《Excuse Me, I Am The Real Female Lead》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1: Had Been Stood Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so pretty that the man who marries you must be very lucky.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had been sleeping in the back seat with her head tilted.
Suddenly, she heard someone speaking in front of her.
She opened her eyes in confusion.
When she saw the smiling face of the driver in front of her, she sucked in a deep breath as her body subconsciously shrunk back.
What was going on? A second ago, she had been reading a novel in her bedroom at home.
How had she ended up here in the blink of an eye?
What was even stranger was that for the first time in her life, someone had actually said that she was pretty.
Was she dreaming?
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car in a daze.
She was even more certain now that she was dreaming.
When she took her phone out to pay, she had identally pressed the recording function on it.
She had not expected to see a beautiful face reflected from her phone.
¡°What kind of divine person is this?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er touched her face.
The beauty in the phone was also touching her face.
The images were very synchronized with each other.
Was dreaming that she had be a great beauty?
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and looked at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.
Many of the people who wereing and going could not help but look in her direction.
Not only had she dreamt that she had be a great beauty, but had she also dreamt that she was on the way to register her marriage?
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
So, who was the groom then?
She looked left and right, eager to see what her dream Prince Charming looked like.
Since she was so beautiful here, surely her Prince Charming matched her in looks as well.
Just as she was thinking about it, a ck luxury car slowly approached her from afar.
The car stopped in front of her.
When the car window rolled down, a handsome side profile was revealed.
The man did not notice Fang Mo¡¯er who was staring at him. Instead, his head was lowered as he made a call.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the caller ID and was immediately struck with shock.
The name on the screen was Mu Chen.
Mu Chen... Wasn¡¯t he the male lead in the silly novel that she had been reading?
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er did not realize the seriousness of her problem yet.
She only raised her eyebrows, thinking that it was all just a dream.
She was in the mood to watch the show, curious to know what the groom in her dream would say.
¡°Mo¡¯er, I can¡¯te today because I have something else to do. Let¡¯s postpone our engagement for a while. I have some business to attend to here.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned, as she subconsciously looked at the man who was talking on the phone in the car right in front of her.
¡°Aren¡¯t you already here?
Mu Chen was stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°I must have been mistaken.¡±
¡°Little Rong is sick and I¡¯m taking her to the hospital.
¡°That¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Who was sick? Was it more important than me getting married?¡±
However, the person on the other end of the phone call had already hung up.
The sound of beeping abruptly rang out.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and stared at her phone in a daze when a thought suddenly came to her mind. Wasn¡¯t the person that Mu Chen, the man in the book, really liked called Bai Rong?
The novel she had previously read was called ¡°You Are as Deep as the Sea¡±. The male protagonist Mu Chen owned an entertainmentpany that was in imminent danger.
To ensure the flow of hispany¡¯s funds, he had no choice but to pretend to marry the female lead, Mo¡¯er. In reality, the person he loved was Bai Rong.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had started reading this novel, she had be quite furious because the female character had the same name as her.
The female character had then given all her assets to the male lead, Mu Chen, in order to pursue him.
Unfortunately, Mu Chen had gotten together with Bai Rong before they even managed to get married.
The wedding had been dyed until the matter had eventually been exposed.
By then, Fang Mo¡¯er had lost all her assets and she could not bear to see Mu Chen and Bai Rong being so in love. Thus, she had turned into a vicious supporting character and resorted to doing many crazy things.
However, in reality, it had been the author who had created this setup for Mu Chen and Bai Rong as a way to reconcile their feelings.
The female lead Bai Rong would always be saved by Mu Chen in times of crisis, and the rtionship between the two became even more intense.
In the end, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation had been ruined and she lost everything. She had even been personally sent to prison by Mu Chen and spent the rest of her life in prison.
It could be said that the character, Mo¡¯er, had lived a very miserable life.
On the other hand, Mu Chen and Bai Rong had lived a happy life, with both their careers and love reaping a bountiful harvest.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that her current situation was a little strange.
Why did the people in her dream match the characters in the book?
At the same time, her heart was burning with anger.
Was she dreaming about the plot in the book?
ording to the plot in this book, in a few days, Mu Chen wouldpletely reveal his cards and break off the engagement!
ording to the current situation, Fang Mo¡¯er had already used up all of her assets to fund Mu Chen¡¯spany.
She would never be able to get it back in this lifetime.
¡°Sc*mbag!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but curse.
¡°You¡¯re a man full of lies, I don¡¯t want to marry you.¡±
She did not know how a man with a such bad outlook on life could be the male lead.
He had used the money from the female supporting character to be with another woman.
In the end, he had not regretted his actions at all and had mercilessly sent Fang Mo¡¯er to prison.
¡°Did you just say that you¡¯re not getting married?¡±
The sound of a man¡¯s oppressive voice suddenly came from the car in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up.
She witnessed the handsome man that she had initially mistaken to be her groom, saying coldly, ¡°Well, I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡±
With a snap, the man hung up his phone.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head.
This was a very unlucky dream.
Were all the people in her dream being dumped just before getting married?
She smiled and walked over in a rxed manner.
She knocked on the window and smiled, ¡°We¡¯re both people who have fallen from the sky. Don¡¯t be sad, little brother. Those who have been lost are all people who are not worth it. There will be better ones in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew very well that this dream would end very soon.
That was why she had spoken so freely.
The man in the car put away his phone and raised his head.
His eyes met hers.
At that moment, Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if the noise around her had been silenced.
She fell into the man¡¯s dark eyes.
She could not help but gulp!
He was so handsome!
Fang Mo¡¯er wouldpletely believe it if he was an A-list celebrity.
This was a face that looked as if it had been carved by God.
Every part of his face was perfect.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She stared at the man in front of her.
Her thought was that her brain cells were extremely strong.
She could not believe that she had managed to dream up such a perfect man.
The man coughed, which brought Fang Mo¡¯er back to reality.
Suddenly, there was a click as the car door was opened from the inside.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood rooted to the ground.
The man got out of the car and approached her.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2: Big Boss Wants to Compete With Me in Marriage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In a voice that was so seductive that it could make one¡¯s ears be pregnant, Fang Mo¡¯er heard the man say, ¡°Miss, your groom hasn¡¯t arrived yet and my bride has run away. What do you say if we married each other instead?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er snapped out of her daze.
D*mn it, she should have known it. The scene of her being cheated on earlier was not the theme of this dream.
This was the beginning of the real drama.
Since it was only a dream, she could do whatever she wanted.
However, since she had the heart of a young girl, she quickly pretended to be shy.
She said shyly, ¡°That¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t even know your name!¡±
The man was very handsome and had a nice voice. Looking at his luxurious car, she could tell that he was rich.
Such a personapletely satisfied Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s daydream.
The man paused for a few seconds before giving a brief introduction, ¡°My name Is Shi Mo.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er almost burst outughing.
¡®Shi Mo?
¡®Wasn¡¯t this the President of the world¡¯srgest entertainmentpany in the silly novel?¡¯
Although this name had appeared in the novel before, it had only appeared in other people¡¯s conversations.
However, every time this name had been mentioned, it had been apanied by admiration and respect.
Shi Mo had simply been the symbol of the nouveau riche in the novel.
Now, this person had actually appeared in her dream.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips curved upwards, seemingly finding the situation rather interesting.
She nodded at him. ¡°Alright! Since this is your request, you¡¯d better not regret it.¡±
To be able to marry such a high-quality man in her dream, what else was there to be dissatisfied about?
Shi Mo seemed to have been infected by her good attitude and his lips curled up as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er then walked into the civil affairs bureau with Shi Mo.
From that moment on, she had be the wife of the president of the world¡¯srgest entertainmentpany.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that this dream would continue.
This feeling would continue until she finally realized that she was not dreaming.
She would then realize that she had truly transmigrated into the female supporting role in the novel.
To add to that, she had even gotten married so easily. This was the moment that the tragic fate of the female supporting role had beenpletely rewritten by her.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that everything was very surreal.
At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she put the still warm marriage certificate into her pocket.
Her gaze fell onto the 1.8-meter-tall man beside her who?was busy answering the phone.
Inadvertently, his gaze was aimed in her direction as well.
For some reason, when Fang Mo¡¯er came into contact with that pair of seductive eyes, she immediately felt her face heat up.
She immediately lowered her head shyly and drew circles on the ground with the tips of her toes.
She was the image of a little wife, someone who was very obedient.
Thinking about how she had already received the marriage certificate, she needed to understand the next step of the process in depth.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt her face burning up and her heart palpitating.
Shi Mo retracted his gaze and continued to speak on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±
After he finished speaking, Shi Mo hung up the phone.
With one hand in his pocket, there was no emotion in his cold eyes.
He slowly walked towards her.
¡°Get in the car.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly got into the car with Shi Mo.
In reality, Fang Mo¡¯er had never sat in such an expensive car before.
The moment she got into the car, she could not stop herself from touching everything.
Wow, this was a real leather seat.
Wow, this cushion was so soft.
Right now, Fang Mo¡¯er was like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.
However, this did not match the fashionable outfit that she was currently wearing at all.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes showed some confusion as he drove.
He then said, ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll send you back to pack your things first. Then, I¡¯lle and pick you upter.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not know where she lived.
Fortunately, she had a bright idea and quickly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your house my house? Just bring me to your big vi.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand generously.
Shi Mo was stunned.
He continued to drive on silently.
Ten minutester.
The vi in front of Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed very big.
Shi Mo sent her to the entrance of the vi.
A butler came out to wee her.
Shi Mo instructed, ¡°This is my wife. Please serve her well.¡±
¡°I have something to attend to so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked.
Her newly married husband was a very busy man.
He actually wanted to leave at this time.
She pouted her lips, looking a little unhappy.
Shi Mo was momentarily stunned and added, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the evening. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let the butler arrange for it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, you can leave, but just leave your ck card behind!¡±
The so-called ck card was the kind of card that the powerful President often gave to the female lead in novels.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that now that she had already be Mrs. Shi, it was time for her to have the ck card that all women in the world dreamed of having.
The surroundings werepletely silent.
The cold wind blew, but it did not wake Fang Mo¡¯er up.
She stretched out her fair and tender hand, before cing it on Shi Mo¡¯s chest.
However, Shi Mo remained motionless.
Even the butler looked at Fang Mo¡¯er as if she was an idiot. Usually, Mr. Shi hated gold-diggers who got close to him just because of money.
He had not expected Mr. Shi to marry this woman. It was...eye-opening.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have a ck card?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him suspiciously.
There was a sh of a glint in Shi Mo¡¯s extremely cold eyes. He stretched out a hand towards his pocket and fished around for a ck card.
As expected, he took out a ck card and handed it to her. ¡°Take it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± With that, he did not stay any longer and left.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head happily.
She had even forgotten to say goodbye to her cheap husband.
This was such a beautiful dream. If possible, she hoped that it wouldst a little longer. She did not want to wake up anymore.
Fang Mo¡¯er prayed in her heart.
¡°Young Madam, pleasee in.¡±
¡°Okay... Ouch.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er immediately tripped over the steps and fell to the ground.
The butler rushed over in fear. ¡°Young Madam.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er got up and reached out to touch her aching knee.
She looked at the butler in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a dream?¡±
The pain was too real.
The Butler: ¡°...¡±
¡°May You Be as Affectionate as the Sea¡± was a novel about sadomasochism.
The rtionship between the male lead Mu Chen and the female lead Bai Rong went through many trials and tribtions.
First, there was Mo Chen¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, who had been hindering their rtionship. Then, there was another blind male supporting actor who had taken a liking to Bai Rong and started the drama where many people were chasing after a woman.
Of course, there were also some women who coveted Mu Chen¡¯s good looks.
ording to the author, anyone who took a look at the male lead, Mu Chen, would fall for him instantly.
However, even after all the twists and turns, Bai Rong and Mu Chen were still in love.
The Fang Mo¡¯er in the book had been just one of the bonding agents for both lead characters.
Currently, Fang Mo¡¯er was using her phone to search for information on the main characters.
She then tragically discovered that everyone¡¯s identities matched the story in the book.
The songwriter, Fang Mo¡¯er.
The famous singer Bai Rong.
The entertainmentpany¡¯s new President, Mu Chen.
¡°Ah!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who by now realized that she had really transmigrated into the book, let out a wail in the room.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3: Let¡¯s Break Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Being in a book was not terrible.
What was terrible was bing the vicious female supporting character!
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er had not turned into a vicious woman yet.
Up until now, the image Fang Mo¡¯er had was that of a lowly person who was willing to give everything up for love!
As shey on the soft silk bed and looked at the smart home that could be seen from every angle, Fang Mo¡¯er thought that since this was where she had ended up, she should just take things as they came.
Since she was here, she would not let the plot drift and send her on her original path of no return.
After all, she had already changed the direction of the story and be the wife of Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell onto the ck card that she was holding tightly in her hand.
Instantly, she felt revived.
She was a social animal from the 21st century and today, she just had to experience the happiness of having more money than she could spend.
¡°Miss, you have excellent taste. This dress is one of ourtest designs.¡±
¡°Your temperament matches this dress very well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°I¡¯d like to buy everything!¡±
The salesperson was grinning from ear to ear! He quickly showed Fang Mo¡¯er to the changing room.
Just then, an important client arrived.
¡°Little Rong, there are some new designs here. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±
¡°Sure, Brother Chen.¡±
¡®Little Rong? Brother Chen?¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was currently dressed in a beautiful dress, stopped what she was doing. This could not possibly be such a coincidence, could it?
She gently lifted the curtain of the changing room and peered out through the crack in the doorway.
She saw a big and tall man apanying a delicate and petite woman. Their backs were facing Fang Mo¡¯er as they perused the clothing.
The woman was standing next to the man without moving.
The man was helping her choose a few pieces of clothing as he gestured towards the woman.
¡°This is not bad.¡± Mu Chen said, apparently very satisfied with a particr piece of clothing.
Bai Rong pouted and said, ¡°Brother Chen, this doesn¡¯t suit me at all. The skirt is too long.¡±
She then said in frustration, ¡°If only I could be taller. My figure is not as nice as Sister Fang¡¯s.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s face was full of sympathy. ¡°You¡¯re just right. I like a petite and delicate figure!¡±
¡°Besides, Fang Mo¡¯er is too mature. She¡¯s not as cute as you.¡±
¡®Haha!¡¯ Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but roll her eyes.
She finally understood. In order to give Bai Rong a pure and cute persona, the author had not given her a seductive figure. On the contrary, Bai Rong was very petite. As for her own figure... Fang Mo¡¯er smiled unkindly, it did not really matter here.
Just then, the sc*mbag turned around.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw both of their faces.
Mu Chen had an imposing figure. He was a handsome man, just like Shi Mo.
Bai Rong had the face of a female protagonist. She looked very kind, but she had delicate and pitiful-looking eyes. Even Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but feel pity for her.
It was no wonder that Mu Chen did not feel affection for Fang Mo¡¯er, even though she had done everything for him. This was the style that he preferred.
Fang Mo¡¯er, who actually had a good figure, walked out wearing the clothes she had just changed into.
She stared at the two people who were just outside.
¡°Sister Fang, why are you here?¡±
Bai Rong covered her mouth in shock. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er more intently, realizing that the outfit that she herself was wearing did not fit her well.
Her eyes momentarily shed.
She quickly took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Brother Mu Chen is picking out some outfits for me to wear on stage.¡±
Bai Rong was acting as if she was close to Fang Mo¡¯er because she still had to rely on Fang Mo¡¯er to write her songs.
Of course, ording to the author, Bai Rong also felt conflicted and did not really want to snatch away Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s man. However, she had been helpless to resist Shi Mo¡¯s sincere advances towards her.
This morning, Shi Mo had even blocked her from leaving the changing room and questioned her. He had said that he was going to marry Fang Mo¡¯er and asked if she was that indifferent to it?
Bai Rong could only look back at him pitifully.
She had not known how to respond.
Mu Chen had then taken the initiative to kiss her. Bai Rong had cried, ¡°Sister Fang has sacrificed so much for you and even written so many songs for me. I can¡¯t let her down.¡±
With that, she had run out crying.
Mu Chen had chased after her.
In the end, Bai Rong had almost tripped and had been pulled into Mu Chen¡¯s warm embrace.
They had then looked at each other affectionately.
Mu Chen had sworn to the heavens that he would not marry anyone else but her.
He had already fallen in love with her.
Bai Rong was moved and finally agreed to be Mu Chen¡¯s girlfriend.
However, she did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to be sad, so she decided to hide this matter from her for the time being.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°What could I possibly misunderstand?¡±
¡°Oh that¡¯s right, Mu Chen, I saw that you were hesitant about marrying me so I think we should break up.¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯ve always been sincere towards you, but you¡¯ve been holding back on me. So I¡¯ve decided that I don¡¯t want to chase after you anymore.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Mu Chen coldly.
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er ignored the two of them and passed the clothes that she had chosen to the salesperson. ¡°I¡¯ll take all of them.¡±
The waiter was overjoyed.
Fang Mo¡¯er had chosen thetest and most expensive clothes.
The price of one piece of clothing was enough to cover the salesperson¡¯s sry for a year.
How could he not be happy?
Mu Chen followed her and said in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Are you breaking up with me?¡±
He frowned as he looked at the clothes Fang Mo¡¯er had just bought.
Ever since Fang Mo¡¯er had sold all the assets that her mother had left for her unconditionally and supported his career, it had been a long time since Fang Mo¡¯er had even bought clothes that were worth more than a thousand dors.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4: Breaking Up Isn¡¯t Scary. Having No Money Is Embarrassing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although Fang Mo¡¯er had created many popr songs, she received no sry because she was doing it for Mu Chen¡¯spany.
Therefore, how could Fang Mo¡¯er possibly afford such expensive clothes?
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had been holding back and hidden her savings from him?
Previously, he had still been touched by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dedication to him. He had thought that as long as Fang Mo¡¯er continued to produce songs, he could afford to treat her better.
But now, Mu Chen was a little angry.
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had only been toying with him?
Why else would she break up with him so easily?
Fang Mo¡¯er didn¡¯t look back at him. She merely said casually, ¡°Of course I broke up with you. You don¡¯t love me enough.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little heartbroken as well. She had checked her bank bnce earlier and realized that she only had a few thousand dors left.
When she recalled the scene in the book where Fang Mo¡¯er had transferred all her money to Mu Chen, she felt that she had lost.
However, it was a good thing that she had a ck card in her hand now and didn¡¯t need to care about the money.
More importantly, she knew that Mu Chen would not be able to return the money that he had taken anyway.
All she could do was to console herself that she had already thrown him to the dogs. She did not feel sorry for him.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to draw a clear line between herself and Mu Chen.
She wanted to live a happy life as a rich woman in the future.
A handsome husband, a luxurious mansion, and delicacies from all over the world. Wasn¡¯t that a delicious thought?
¡°Sister Fang, are you speaking out of anger? Mu Chen has just been busy recently. He really cares a lot about you.¡± Bai Rong followed her, her gazending on the pile of branded clothes.
¡°Sister Fang, are you trying to get Brother Mu Chen to pay for you?
¡°Are you just trying to get him to spend money to coax you?¡±
Mu Chen frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke up with me. Don¡¯t expect me to pay for you!¡±
Just as he finished his sentence, Fang Mo¡¯er reached into her bag.
She took out a ck card and handed it to the salesperson.
¡°Swipe it!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The salesperson epted the card with both hands, his attitude bing even more respectful.
This transaction alone cost hundreds of thousands of dors!
Mu Chen and Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the ck card.
Mu Chen was certain that Fang Mo¡¯er had hidden this ck card all this time.
He had heard before that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mother had left her a huge sum of money.
He had not expected the amount of money to be so huge that it would exceed his expectations.
His thought was that if only he had not rejected the marriage registration today, this money would have belonged to him.
Mu Chen grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm.
He forced her to look at him and said angrily, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you tricked me!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly shook his hand off and frowned. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m willing to spend tens of thousands just to trick you?
¡°I¡¯m not doing this because you don¡¯t care about me. You should thank me for giving you your freedom.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong meaningfully. ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t you agree?¡±
Bai Rong lowered her head guiltily and bit her lower lip. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re being too willful. You¡¯ll hurt Brother Mu Chen¡¯s heart.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was so disgusted that she almost vomited.
She took a few steps back.
She did not want to get too close to this man and woman, to avoid being corrupted by the dirty air around them.
¡°Goodbye, ex-boyfriend. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er ran away as fast as she could, as if there were evil spirits chasing after her.
Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s retreating figure, Mu Chen was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot.
Bai Rong was also indignant. She had thought that all of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s money was in Mu Chen¡¯s hands, but she had not expected her to have kept so much.
She was simply too hypocritical.
The driver was waiting at the entrance of the shopping mall. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯ering out, he hurriedly opened the car door respectfully.
¡°Young Madam, are you going back to Xiangyuan Residence?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned before she realized that Xiangyuan Residence was the elegant name of that ridiculouslyrge vi.
She nodded. ¡°Yes, to Xiangyuan Residence.¡±
They returned to therge vi.
Shi Mo had not returned yet.
Fang Mo¡¯er brought in her big bags of shopping and headed towards the master bedroom.
The vi was decorated in a very cold style. There were ck and white pieces everywhere.
Even the master bedroom walls were white, and filled with ck and white furniture.
The moment she pushed open the door, she could see it was made of elegant wood that was as gentle as a gentleman.
Fang Mo¡¯er instantly felt that the entire house was just like Shi Mo. it was very bookish and deep.
In an instant, her mood became much calmer.
She put down her clothes and opened the huge closet.
She saw that all it contained were dark-colored suits and shirts.
Everything had been well-tailored, custom-made, luxurious, and noble.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not bear to disrupt this sense of order.
She turned around and asked the butler to ce and arrange the clothes in another room.
She then chose acy, princess-like outfit and went into the bathroom.
Although the aesthetic was a little old-fashioned, in her previous life, Fang Mo¡¯er had always fantasized about one day wearing a fluffy princess dress with a pink ribbon on her head. She had always wanted to look like a princess.
Having gotten what she wanted, her heart was filled with joy as shey in the huge bathtub.
In the bathroom that was decorated with frosted ss, Fang Mo¡¯er smelled the fragrance of the shower gel and yed with the white foam in her hands.
She even started humming a song because she was in such a good mood.
¡°I love to bathe, my skin is so good! Oh Oh Oh!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was ecstatic with her new life as a rich woman, had not expected that the owner of this room would return right at that moment!
Chapter 5
Chapter 5: Could Fulfill Their Obligations as Husband and Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At dusk.
Shi Mo returned to Xiangyuan Residence. When he entered the house, he did not see the woman.
He tugged at his tie and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±
The butler replied, ¡°The Young Madam just returned not long ago. She went upstairs with all her shopping bags.¡±
¡°Sir, would you like us to prepare a candlelit dinner?¡±
In reality, the Butler had already been making the arrangements.
This was the first time that Young Master Shi had brought his wife home.
As the saying went, ¡®A night of spring is worth a thousand gold coins¡¯. Naturally, one had to prepare well.
Shi Mo paused in his movements as he went upstairs. He let out a soft grunt before continuing to walk upstairs.
When he pushed open the door of the master bedroom, the first thing he saw was an extremely beautiful pair of women¡¯s high heels.
That pair of high heels had been ced at the entrance of the bathroom.
When he looked up, he could see a graceful figure in the bathroom of frosted ss.
The figure was faintly discernible.
Shi Mo only paused for a second before continuing to walk towards the sofa.
He took off his coat and ced it on the sofa. He took out a fashion magazine and flipped through it as he sat there.
The light was warm and yellow.
The man¡¯s brows and eyes held a look of gentleness.
In the magazine, there was a report about the mysterious President of an entertainmentpany.
As the President of the world¡¯srgest entertainmentpany, Star Dream Era, he had always maintained his mysterious persona to the outside world.
All that was known to outsiders was his name. Not even a photo had ever been circted outside.
The only interviews given were about his concepts for thepany.
Even so, there were still some women with evil intentions who tried to get information about him through other channels, in their bid to try and attract his attention.
¡°Click.¡±.
The door opened.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the bathroom barefoot.
When she saw the other person in the room, she was stunned.
Her hair was still dripping with water.
The droplets of water slid down her fair cheeks and into her slightly open cor.
She was wearing a very borate and fluffy princess dress, the long hem of the dress falling to the ground.
Shi Mo raised his head and looked towards the bathroom door.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exaggerated style, he fell silent as well.
For a moment, he was speechless.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly reacted and called out shyly, ¡°Husband!¡±
She squirmed slightly in embarrassment and continued to move forward.
She walked over with bare feet and tried to look for the hairdryer.
However, her clothes were too long and hindered her movements greatly.
Suddenly, a gust of wind blew.
Shi Mo stepped forward and fetched the hairdryer for her.
¡°Sit down, and don¡¯t move.¡±
He grabbed a handful of her hair and moved it mechanically. The hot wind moved left and right as it blew on her scalp.
It felt extremelyforting.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected to find such a warm man. ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±
Shi Mo asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± She was wearing such an borate gown.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and lowered her head shyly. She quickly found an excuse. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our wedding day? So... I just felt like dressing up a bit grander.¡±
The two of them were quite close to each other.
The way he was holding the hairdryer to blow-dry her hair made it seem as though he was holding her in his arms.
The warm draft floated in the air around them.
It made the passage of time seem particrly slow.
ording to the way these kinds of situations would normally go, this would be the time to look at each other lovingly.
Then, at some point, they would fall onto the soft bed.
Fang Mo¡¯er licked her lips, feeling a little nervous.
Then, she lifted her eyelids to look at Shi Mo, who was lowering his head.
Her charming eyes met his cold gaze.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes glistened with shyness.
Shi Mo¡¯s hands started to slow down.
The man¡¯s cold gaze became more intense as hepletely stopped moving.
Fang Mo¡¯er did the same.
She was trapped in a dark pool.
This was the right atmosphere for a kiss.
The atmosphere was perfect.
Fang Mo¡¯er slowly closed her eyes, ready to receive Shi Mo¡¯s kiss.
The air was exceptionally quiet.
There was only the sound of a heartbeat, as well as..
¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±
Outside the door, the butler¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Sir, Young Madam, dinner is ready.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes snapped open.
The warm feeling disappeared.
Shi Mo turned around and put down the hair dryer.
Following that, he turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±
His voice was neither high nor low, neither cold nor hot.
It was hard to tell what he was feeling.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little frustrated because the other party was too calm.
She gave a low ¡°oh¡±.
Then, she followed him out.
Could it be that the men in this novel were all blind?
Did they all prefer Bai Rong¡¯s style?
Did they not like those that took too much initiative?
In the dining room.
A few candles lit up the room.
There was red wine on the dining table and various delicacies.
She sat opposite him.
Under the light, she could see that Shi Mo was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers.
He gently swirled his wine ss. His very slender eyes looked even more charming under the light.
He was gazing at her with a very handsome expression.
Just a moment ago, Shi Mo had already found out Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s identity.
He even knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had broken up with Mu Chen in the shopping mall.
He also knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had given everything up for Mu Chen.
With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s intentions, she didn¡¯t seem like a person who would give up easily.
Shi Mo looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°I can give you the wealth, status, and glory that you want. If you need it, you can also fulfill the obligations between a husband and wife.¡±
¡°But there is one thing...¡±
When he said this, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were especially serious. ¡°My wife must be absolutely loyal!¡±
Chapter 6
Chapter 6: Was Simply a Crime
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
So, was she supposed to bepletely devoted to her husband?
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that it was time to change her image.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him in seriousness. ¡°Actually, what a woman wants is very simple. It¡¯s the love of a man.¡±
¡°Those worldly possessions are not important at all. What¡¯s important is someone¡¯s heart.¡±
Shi Mo: ¡°...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the other party¡¯s reaction and wondered if he was moved by her loyalty.
Thinking about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s original character in the book, she felt even more confident. ¡°Actually, I was recently hurt by a sc*mbag. I gave everything up for him, but all I got was his betrayal.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°That¡¯s why I married you. If you can treat me well with all your heart, I will surely treat you well with all my heart as well.
¡°I¡¯ll transfer this abuse... ahem, transfer this love to you.¡±
If she wanted to give her all, there was, of course, a prerequisite.
And that was that the other party should also be wholehearted.
Shi Mo stared at Fang Mo¡¯er. After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished speaking, she took a sip of wine.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, looking exceptionally sexy.
Shi Mo said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, from now on, you will be my wife.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head. ¡°We¡¯re both sad people. From now on, we¡¯ll keep each other warm.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.
Fang Mo¡¯er rxed. She ate and drank as she admired Shi Mo¡¯s handsome face in the candlelight.
She had been unlucky enough to be stuck in the role of the female supporting character with nothing left. However, fortunately, she had picked up an important President at the start of her adventure.
In the future, it would be easy for her to unt her power.
The life of this female supporting character was about to rise.
However, what Shi Mo said next stunned Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Also, very few people on the outside know my identity, so I hope that your identity can also be kept a secret.¡±
¡°Of course, you¡¯ll have everything else.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had originally wanted to use her identity as the President¡¯s wife to mess with the sc*mbag men and women.
But now, this path was being blocked by the serious Shi Mo.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes had dimmed slightly, Shi Mo added in a rare good temper, ¡°This is also for your safety.¡±
Could it be that Shi Mo was always being hunted by his business rivals, and that was why he was always so mysterious?
In such a novel, that was not an impossible scenario.
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her neck and nodded hurriedly, ¡°I will definitely keep it a secret.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled.
What was the best way to treat someone wholeheartedly?
What should he do? Shi Mo had to think about it.
He had eaten and drank his fill.
When the two of them returned to the master bedroom, there was another moment of awkwardness.
Shi Mo walked to the wardrobe and took out a robe.
Fang Mo¡¯er didn¡¯t know whether to stand or sit as she stared at him in a daze.
In reality, in her previous life, Fang Mo¡¯er was still a naive young woman who had never been in a rtionship before. She did not understand theplexities of a rtionship between a husband and wife.
Although she had read a lot of novels, all her knowledge was merely theoretical.
For example, right now, Fang Mo¡¯er was both happy and uneasy that had she married herself off as soon as she entered the book.
Perhaps she still needed to go through a period of adjustment before she could get used to being a rich woman.
¡°I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± Shi Mo walked straight to the bathroom and closed the door.
The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat on the sofa, staring at the frosted ss in a daze.
Then, she quickly tapped on her phone screen to search for the guide for newlyweds.
Must-read knowledge on the wedding night, No. 1:- Cooperate closely and be considerate of each other.
If the first time doesn¡¯t work, you can try a few more times. The woman must cooperate and rx.
Must-read knowledge on the wedding night, No. 2:- Take precautions against pregnancy.
If both parties are not ready to have children yet, you should take precautions against pregnancy.
On the night of the wedding, read the necessary knowledge No. 3:- Handle the problem of ending too quickly properly!
Ack of experience may result in this situation. You should forgive this situation. As your experience increases, this situation will gradually right itself.
Fang Mo¡¯er silently memorized these points in her heart.
She could probably handle the other few points, but the birth control measures...
When Shi Mo came out in his robe, what he saw was Fang Mo¡¯er squatting on the ground as she rummaged around in the cupboard.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed distressed as she twisted her waist and reached out to feel under the mattress.
¡°What are you looking for?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded above Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head.
Fang Mo¡¯er instantly turned her head and gulped.
All she could see was Shi Mo who was looking down over her. He was only wearing a bathrobe, without anything underneath.
His slender and muscr legs were exposed under the bathrobe.
That wasn¡¯t all.
If one looked up, they could see that the neckline of Shi Mo¡¯s robe was slightly open.
Arge section of his muscr chest was exposed.
Faced with such beauty in front of her, this was the first time Fang Mo¡¯er had experienced such a seduction. She waspletely stunned.
Shi Mo¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he reached out a hand and pulled her up by the arm.
He pulled her up from the ground.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still wearing her borate gown, so her entire body was wrapped up tightly.
To Shi Mo, this was like an invitation tomit a crime.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7: Song Title: ¡°No Regrets.¡±
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I... I¡¯m looking for pin money.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not bring herself to say what she was really looking for.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes flickered. No one could guess what he was thinking.
Suddenly, he lifted her up by the waist and ced her gently on the bed.
He looked down into her eyes as he reached out to untie the bow at the neckline of her dress.
The atmosphere around them suddenly became warm.
Fang Mo¡¯er had never experienced such a scene before.
She felt as if her brain had exploded.
Her body did not seem to be listening to her. She could not even remember what she had been looking for.
By the time she reacted, her clothes had already been removed and thrown off the bed by him.
The lights in the room illuminated her all over, making her skin glow.
Her face felt so hot!
Shi Mo looked down, noting the differences between a woman¡¯s body from a man¡¯s.
A woman was like water, every inch of her skin was soft and fair.
It was like a piece of expensive silk that felt extremely smooth to the touch.
Subconsciously, his hand soon started to move.
His eyes seemed to be like ck vortexes surging in their depths.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s entire body trembled.
She still felt dazed and confused,pletely at the mercy of another.
He leaned into the crook of her neck and gently exhaled a breath of hot air. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t prepare those things.¡±
¡°But, I can perform my duty as a husband first and make you feel good first.¡±
The next thing that she knew, Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she was floating on a cloud, as her body undted up and down.
The man was still wearing his bathrobe.
He only kissed her deeply, with a probing open-mouthed kiss.
Then, he used his hands to bring her to satisfaction.
In a daze, Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®Did he do it or didn¡¯t he?¡¯
This night was destined to be an unforgettable one for Fang Mo¡¯er.
The next morning, Fang Mo¡¯er woke up and found herself in a big, soft bed.
She was naked, with only a soft nket draped over her.
There were some slight marks all over her body.
They were not deep, but noticeable, even at a nce.
Shi Mo had followed through on his promise and fulfilled his obligations.
It was just that his self-control was astonishing.
He had not gone all the way!
The man was so calm that it made one shudder.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.
She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was someone called Supervisor Qi.
Fang Mo¡¯er was confused. She had never seen this name in the novel before.
She answered the call as she got out of bed.
A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, why haven¡¯t youe to thepany yet?!
¡°Didn¡¯t you know that everyone is waiting for you?
¡°President Mu himself came to the department today. Hurry up and hand in the songs that you¡¯ve written so far. If not, President Mu will punish you again.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er understood.
This person was the director of the songwriting department of Mu Chen¡¯spany. Mu Chen¡¯spany was called Creative Entertainment. Thispany specialized in managing artistes, but it also had a department that specialized in writing lyrics andposing music.
Fang Mo¡¯er was an extremely creative talent, but these talents had only been used to facilitate Bai Rong¡¯s rise in bing famous.
Fang Mo¡¯er was so angry that she gritted her teeth.
ording to the development of the plot, around this time, Fang Mo¡¯er had been about to write the theme song for a TV series. However, thepany had requested that Bai Rong sing this song.
It was because of this song that Bai Rong had be even more popr and her status had risen even further.
It was also at this time that Bai Rong and Mu Chen had officially announced their rtionship.
As for Fang Mo¡¯er, she had been kicked out of thepany because of her excessive behavior.
Feeling provoked, Fang Mo¡¯er had started to turn bitter.
¡°What¡¯s the rush? Doesn¡¯t thepany have other creators? Just take their work and hand those in.¡±
This time, in order to pave the way for Bai Rong, the entire lyrics and music department had put aside their other work to write the theme song for this television drama.
Supervisor Qi lowered his voice and said, ¡°The other songs have already been submitted. President Mu isn¡¯t too satisfied with them, so you should hurry over to thepany as soon as possible.¡±
Everyone in thepany knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had sacrificed a lot for thepany. They knew that thepany had only managed to be revived due to the funds that Fang Mo¡¯er had given them.
However, due to Mu Chen¡¯s indifferent attitude towards Fang Mo¡¯er, the people in thepany usually did not show her much respect. It was only at such a critical moment that Supervisor Qi would even lower himself to bother to coax her.
¡®Since you¡¯ve already begged me, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be merciful and go over there.¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±
After saying that, she hung up the phone.
She flipped through the lyrics app on her phone and indeed, she saw a song that had just been written not too long ago.
The recording of the song also had a self-ying function.
The song was called ¡®No Regrets¡¯.
It was indeed in line with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s infatuated character in the novel.
Fang Mo¡¯er wore the exquisite white dress that Bai Rong could not wear yesterday.
She hummed a song and went downstairs in a good mood.
The butler saw that she was holding her bag and quickly went up to her. He lowered his head and nodded. ¡°Young Madam, are you going out?
¡°Your chauffeur has already been arranged.
¡°Breakfast has also been prepared.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand beautifully. ¡°I¡¯ll eat first then.¡±
So what if thepany waited a little longer?
Chapter 8
Chapter 8: Showing Off His Wealth!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the entrance of Creative Entertainment.
A luxury car steadily came to a stop right in front.
The receptionist at the front desk stared at it.
The starting price of this type of car was worth at least tens of millions.
¡®Who was this big shot who hade to thispany?¡¯
Just then, the door opened.
A well-dressed woman in a long white dress stepped out of the car.
As they were too far away from each other, the receptionist did not recognize her immediately and quickly raised her phone to secretly take a photo.
However, as the person walked closer, the receptionist was dumbfounded.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er! Is that really you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er slowly walked in and saw the receptionist looking at her incredulously.
Her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly thought of a particr scenario.
In order to highlight Mu Chen¡¯s handsomeness, the writer had set this situation up.
Whenever Mu Chen appeared, the female colleagues in thepany would have infatuated expressions on their faces when they saw him.
It was as if they had never seen a man before.
It made all of them suddenly feel like having his babies.
Fang Mo¡¯er held onto her branded bag, swaying her hips as she casually walked over as if she were a celebrity.
¡°I came to do some work at thispany today. What¡¯s there to make a fuss about?¡±
The receptionist immediately became annoyed and said, ¡°President Mu asked me to inform you that you are to go straight to the office to look for him.¡±
¡®Wasn¡¯t it just because she had some money that President Mu had been forced to date her?¡¯
The receptionist had never had a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er, especially since everyone knew that Mu Chen was only with her for the sake of thepany.
Thepany had already bypassed the crisis phase.
¡®Let¡¯s see what else Fang Mo¡¯er can do to threaten President Mu again.¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er did not actually know where Mu Chen¡¯s office was.
¡°Well then, lead the way!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly.
The receptionist became flustered. ¡°What right do you have to order me around?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled coldly. ¡°Believe it or not, I could get you fired immediately.¡±
The receptionist walked out sullenly and lead her upstairs.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized then that she had overestimated Mu Chen¡¯spany.
Only the first to third floors of this building belonged to Creative Entertainment.
The fourth to twenty-first floors belonged to otherpanies instead.
When they reached the third floor, Fang Mo¡¯er was brought to Mu Chen¡¯s office door.
The receptionist turned around and walked back into the elevator. She immediately sent Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s photo to thepany group chat.
¡°Look at that, Fang Mo¡¯er is showing off her wealth!¡±
Bai Rong: ¡°That¡¯s her inheritance from her mother. It¡¯s not her fault that she¡¯s rich.¡±
The receptionist replied, ¡°She uses the circumstances of her birth to bully others. It¡¯s people like these that I hate the most.¡±
Bai Rong replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±
In the President¡¯s office.
There was a loud bang.
Mu Chen threw the cup in his hand in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction. ¡°So, you still know how toe to thispany!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned her head to the side, and the cup smashed into the wall behind her.
If not for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s quick reaction, she would surely have been disfigured.
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes. Was this man so fearless just because her original form had liked him?
Mu Chen had waited a long time in the lyrics department.
The theme song thispany produced had not yet been confirmed as the official theme song. Other entertainmentpanies werepeting to be selected as well.
The producers of the television series only needed to choose the one that they were most satisfied with.
However, Mu Chen was not satisfied with all the work that had been submitted thus far. He knew that only Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s works could hit the mark every time.
Hence, he had patiently waited for a long time.
He had not expected that he would have to wait for two hours.
¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll just leave immediately then.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold as she turned around to leave.
¡°Stop!
¡°You can leave if you want to. Just hand the song over to me first!¡± Mu Chen hurriedly called out to her.
¡°Thispany is determined for our theme song to be selected.¡± Mu Chen was also insistent that Little Rong had to be the one to sing this song.
Fang Mo¡¯er slowly turned around. She said confidently, ¡°Are you doing this for Bai Rong?¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shed and opened his mouth to say something.
However, on second thought, it seemed to him that Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed jealous and that had to be the reason why she was angry with him.
Mu Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s all for thepany. Isn¡¯t mypany also yourpany?
¡°Thepany needs this song now. Mo¡¯er, please hand the song over to me first.
¡°Now is not the time to be willful.¡±
Subconsciously, Mu Chen had fallen back on his tactic of using his fake emotions to confuse her and coax her into putting her wholehearted effort into this.
¡°Oh!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to rx slightly. ¡°So, yourpany is mypany?¡±
Mu Chen quickly nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already said before that half of thepany is yours.¡±
These had all merely been verbal agreements. Naturally, Mu Chen would not be willing to give her half of thepany¡¯s shares.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a document out from her bag.
She handed it to him. ¡°All those are merely empty words without proof. You need to sign this.¡±
Mu Chen took it and looked at it. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was a share transfer contract.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at his embarrassed expression without moving.
She watched as Mu Chen¡¯s hand slowly tightened and then loosened again.
He casually threw the document on the table before pulling a long face. ¡°Mo¡¯er, there are only ten minutes left until the deadline. Are you sure you want to throw this tantrum with me now?
¡°Everyone in thispany worked overtime in order to get this theme song done, yet you dared to turn upte!
¡°Even Little Rong got her friends to help write a song for thepany! What about you? What have you done?
¡°Here you are, still pestering me at such an important moment!
¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡±
Chapter 9
Chapter 9: ying Hard to Get?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
She felt like moving a stool over so she could sit down and watch his performance.
¡°Are you trying to say that if we can¡¯t make it into the shortlist of songs, I¡¯ll have topensate for the loss?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly spoke up, just as Mu Chen was scolding her with conviction.
Mu Chen, who had originally nned to do just that, paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°You still haven¡¯t taken out the song!¡±
There was not much time left now. All he wanted was to have the demo of the theme song in his hands as soon as possible.
He really was the best of all sc*umbags. Fang Mo¡¯er clicked her tongue.
This was how her original character had been bullied in the past.
However, the original character had willingly been punished. It would not be the same with her now.
Fang Mo¡¯er fell silent. Lowering her head, she took the music score out of her bag.
Mu Chen hurriedly took a step forward, intending on snatching it out of her hands.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her hand and dodged his movement. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for this song to be selected, but ording to the rules, as thepany¡¯s topposer, I want to im a 90% share of this song.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that if she handed over the song first, she would not be able to get a single cent for it.
Although she was a rich woman now, she would still feel distressed by it. Besides, she still wanted to experience the joy of earning money.
She did not want to be made use of by others.
Mu Chen was shocked. ¡°Mo¡¯er, you were always willing in the past.¡±
¡°That was in the past. Now, we¡¯ve broken up.
¡°So of course, it¡¯s only... business.¡±
Dating was an expensive business. It was not something she could afford.
In the past, she had been a sucker.
Now, Shi Mo was the sucker. He had just gotten married and given her a ck card.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s husband was a great catch.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind had wandered for a while before she realized that Mu Chen was anxiously saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the 90%!¡±
¡°Deal!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took another contract out of her bag. ¡°Sign this and we¡¯ll have a deal!¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched.
When had this woman be so smart? It seemed as if he could not fool her anymore.
He had no choice but to reluctantly sign his name. Fang Mo¡¯er then threw the music score on the table.
She quickly and gracefully retreated. ¡°President Mu, I¡¯ll be leaving first then. There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had prepared two contracts today.
The first one had been one that Mu Chen would never sign, no matter what.
At least, he had signed the second one. She would not have to work for free in the future.
Her mood was exceptionally good.
Mu Chen hurriedly called Supervisor Qi in and asked him to send the song to the partneringpany.
He had noted expect supervisor Qi to be momentarily stunned. ¡°President Mu, the song has already been sent over. The other party just called and said that Fang Mo¡¯er had sent the demo of the song over, and...¡±
Supervisor Qi had originally been hesitant, not knowing how to tell the news to President Mu. Now, he was even more at a loss for words.
¡°And what?¡± Mu Chen felt as if he had been tricked by Fang Mo¡¯er.
If he had known, he would not have signed the contract and thepany could have saved a huge sum of money.
¡°Furthermore, the other party said that Fang Mo¡¯er had said that there would be no need for exceptions when it came to choosing a singer for this song. All that was needed was a fairpetition.¡±
Because the song had been written by Fang Mo¡¯er, she had been able to ask the other party not to give hispany any special privileges.
Naturally, the other party had readily agreed.
Mu Chen, who had been yet to ask for any special privileges, had already been blocked off.
¡°B*stard! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡±
¡°President Mu, I only just received the call.¡± Supervisor Qi was also sweating profusely.
However, when Mu Chen saw the song¡¯s title, he was stunned. He picked it up to take a better look.
What he saw written on it was, ¡°No Regrets¡± ¨C Composer and Lyricist: Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°No Regrets¡±? Was Fang Mo¡¯er making a confession to him? Was this her way of showing him her anger?
She had even vented her anger on Bai Rong.
Was it because she felt that he had treated Bai Rong too well and had neglected her? Was that why she had been acting so strangely?
Was this all because Fang Mo¡¯er loved herself too much?
Was this because she could not wait to reveal the rest of her assets just so that everyone would look up to her?
Mu Chen¡¯s lips curled up. So, her anxiousness was because he had not gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau the other day.
Was she just ying hard to get?
¡®Ha! Women.¡¯
Supervisor Qi was baffled when he saw Mu Chen suddenly smile. Had President Mu gone mad?
Supervisor Qi asked, ¡°President Mu, should we contact Star Dream Era again and rmend our singer?¡±
Mu Chen shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. I believe that Little Rong will definitely win.
¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to me Mo¡¯er for this matter anymore. You can leave first.¡±
Since Fang Mo¡¯er was jealous, it would be better to let her do as she pleased, in order to prevent her from overreacting.
¡®Woman, you¡¯re such a disaster.¡¯
Supervisor Qi: ¡°...¡±
...
In the lyrics and music department.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked around and saw the office with her name on the door.
On the door were the words ¡®Gold-medalposer, Fang Mo¡¯er.¡¯
It looked like Fang Mo¡¯er had quite a high reputation in the entire lyrics and music department.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10: No Wonder It¡¯s So Easy!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er entered her office, her colleagues who were outside, all gathered to talk.
¡°What the h*ll, why is Fang Mo¡¯er dressed so fashionably today?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, who is neverte, only just arrived. Isn¡¯t it almost time to get off work now?¡±
¡°Back then, when she was chasing President Mu around, she behaved so shamelessly.¡±
¡°Eh, isn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er broke?¡±
¡°I thought Fang Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t take working here anymore. Why is she behaving so arrogantly today?¡±
¡°The entirepany waited for her alone. If her song doesn¡¯t make the shortlist, she¡¯ll have put on a show for nothing.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ears twitched. She really wanted to pretend that she could not hear it, but it seemed that the people outside had purposely meant their remarks for her ears.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she should reflect on her original character. Why had she been living such a miserable life? She had clearly given her all, yet she had been disliked by everyone in the world.
She had obviously been talented, yet no one had been impressed by her.
Just then, Supervisor Qi returned.
¡°Everyone, pleasee here.¡± Supervisor Qi waved his hand. He gathered all the people who had been gathered outside.
¡°Supervisor Qi, you look very happy. Has the theme song been approved?¡±
¡°Whose song has been selected?¡±
¡°Is it Xiao Huang¡¯s? His song was yed in the meeting and received the most praise.¡±
Supervisor Qi nced at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tightly shut office door.
He then said, ¡°The song¡¯s title is ¡°No Regrets¡±. Theposer is Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
The moment he said that, the entire department fell silent.
How could this be?
Didn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er not have time to hand in her work today?
Why had she been chosen by the client again? Fang Mo¡¯er was always in the limelight. D*mn it.
¡°Alright, everyone, work hard and continue to follow up on your previous work. Do you understand?¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Everyone replied listlessly.
They then slowly dispersed one by one.
Supervisor Qi paused to think for a moment before heading to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s office and knocking on the door.
He wanted to personally inform her of this news.
However, just as he entered, he heard a children¡¯s song ying on theputer that was in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Come, we can see that the only music score in the world that mommy has is 6535...¡±
It was then that Supervisor Qi spotted Fang Mo¡¯er sitting upright in front of her desk.
She was holding a pen in her hand and making notes. She looked extremely serious.
Supervisor Qi asked, ¡°Little Fang, what are you doing?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be in serious learning mode.
Without even raising her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m collecting inspiration. Can I help you with anything?¡±
The method of collecting inspiration used by a genius was really different from the rest. She was even listening to children¡¯s songs.
Supervisor Qi tapped her nose on the nose and said, ¡°Your song has been chosen.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and said confidently, ¡°Of course. After all, it was written by me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ego was currently bursting at the seams. In her previous life, she had just been an ordinary fan who absolutely loved karaoke.
But now, she had be a geniusposer.
Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t even read or understand the five-line score, which made her situation a little awkward.
Fortunately, she could start from scratch and learn from the beginning. Her unyielding character had always been her strong point.
Supervisor Qi nced at the simple music score that she had written in her notebook.
He did not know what to do with her.
Besides, even President Mu seemed to have changed his opinion of her. He had not even chastised her.
He did not dare to be overly presumptuous towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
After all, she could be considered as the other boss in thispany.
Supervisor Qi said, ¡°The other submitted songsheets belonging to thispany are in the group email. You can take a look there.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will be interesting to me.¡±
Supervisor Qi: ¡®...you¡¯re really going against the heavens.¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er stayed in her office the whole afternoon, silently learning how topose a beginner-level arrangement.
However, she did not even hide it. Hence, the entire lyrics and music department felt that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone crazy.
Sometimes, they would actually see Fang Mo¡¯er holding a ¡®Beginner¡¯s Guide to Music Arrangement¡¯ in her hands as she went to the toilet.
¡°Is Fang Mo¡¯er intentionally mocking us?¡±
¡°Is she holding the beginner¡¯s guide just for us to see?¡±
¡°Why is she showing off?¡±
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er walked past a few of the colleagues who were making sarcastic remarks, with a cup of coffee in her hands.
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks and turned to look at them. ¡°I still work so hard even though I¡¯m a genius. Shouldn¡¯t a rookie work even harder? How do you still have the time to make sarcastic remarks? Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder you¡¯re such a rookie!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and pushed open the door to her office and closed it behind her.
The chatter that had filled the office the entire afternoon finally went quiet.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that a person like her who had known nothing about the five-line score would be able to learn it so quickly.
She was astonished by how fast she had learned it.
Sometimes, just by listening to a lesson, she could understand and then write a simr tune.
Fang Mo¡¯er was overjoyed. Could it be because of the body memory from her original character?
Had it strengthened her ability to write lyrics andpose music?
Moreover, that afternoon, she had received money from thepany for the lyrics and music that she had written.
200,000 yuan had been credited to her ount, while the rest of the money was to be divided.
Fang Mo¡¯er tasted the sweetness, which motivated her to study even harder.
Knowledge was money! She had to keep learning.
Just as she was about to get off work, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from an unknown number.
She picked it up and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±
The other party was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Your husband.¡±
¡°Wrong number..¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said and immediately hung up the phone.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11: I¡¯m Your Husband
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone and continued to bury herself in the sea of music arrangement videos.
She soon forgot about the phone call.
¡°No one can disturb my studies!¡± She muttered, shaking her legs as she continued to watch the videos, with a pen between her teeth.
If she did not study hard, she would lose her job.
Then, she would be an idle person with nothing to do, except sit on a yacht, shop for clothes, drink afternoon tea, or y mahjong as she wore branded clothes whenever she was bored.
That kind of life was too boring and Fang Mo¡¯er hated the idea of it.
Thus, she had to study hard, she thought, with a sh of determination in her eyes.
However, her phone rang again, and it was that unfamiliar number again.
It was neverending.
Fang Mo¡¯er answered the call again.
The voice on the other end said, ¡°This is Shi Mo.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. It really was her husband.
It had been a misunderstanding.
She had thought that Shi Mo did not have her phone number yet and would not be calling her.
Fang Mo¡¯er said guiltily, ¡°Why do you have my number?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯er was silent for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m able to find out whatever I want to know, at any time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could sense that the tone of Shi Mo¡¯s voice did not sound right.
He seemed to be in a bad mood.
He was probably angry because she had hung up on him.
However, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to say something to try and salvage the situation, Shi Mo spoke first, ¡°After work, I¡¯ll be sending the chauffeur to pick you up for dinner. It¡¯ll be at Pavillion One.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly nodded in agreement.
...
At the headquarters of Star Dream Era.
Assistant Yu had just sent up thetest information.
Unexpectedly, after sweeping a nce, Shi Mo suddenly focused intensely on the information.
The temperature in the office suddenly seemed to have dropped by a few degrees.
The assistant instantly became nervous. This was the situation that all the various departments had started to facetely.
Usually, President Shi would only casually browse through them.
Could it be that some serious mistake had been made this time?
He then heard Shi Mo¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°No Regrets¡±.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s cold eyes were unreadable.
Assistant Yu carefully said, ¡°Shi, this is the theme song that the branchpany has just chosen. Is there any problem with this song?¡±
The lyrics were excellent. Even the arrangement was pretty good too.
Assistant Yu had a sudden thought... It had to be because of the person who had written this song. Previously, Shi had asked him to investigate Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s background before.
Could it be that this person had offended President Shi?
Assistant Yu asked, ¡°Would you like the branchpany to choose a new song?¡±
Shi Mo threw the document back onto the table and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This song is very good.¡±
When he said ¡°very good,¡± he emphasized the words in a meaningful tone.
Assistant Yu did not sense that anything was wrong, so he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
He was also of the opinion that theposer of this song was very capable. She had written many love songs before.
The love story between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen had long been circting in the industry. Fang Mo¡¯er had not left Mu Chen¡¯spany, even when it had been in crisis. She had even personally created several popr songs which had boosted the careers of the artistes from thatpany.
Not only that, it was said that Fang Mo¡¯er had also invested money in Creative Entertainment.
¡®She seems to be a really good person,¡¯ Assistant Yu silentlymented in his heart.
He saw Shi Mo take out his phone and dial Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s contact information.
Assistant Yu looked at his boss in surprise.
Then, he heard Shi Mo say, ¡°This is your husband.¡±
Assistant Yu felt as if he had suddenly been struck by lightning.
¡®Husband?¡¯
However, what was even more strange was that the other person had immediately hung up on Shi Mo.
The beeping sound was especially obvious in the silent office.
The other person had actually hung up on the President!
Assistant Yu was dumbstruck.
There was actually someone in this world who dared to hang up on President Shi!
¡®My respects to you, man.¡¯
Assistant Yu had thought that President Shi would be angry. However, he saw Shi Mo pause for a moment before calling the person again.
Something had gone wrong in this world.
...
The office hours at Creative Entertainment were from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m.
By 4:50 p.m., Fang Mo¡¯er had already packed her things and was looking at the clock in seriousness.
Today had been a very good day. After taking advantage of the situation and earning a white-cor sry, the day was almost done.
Just then, someone knocked on the office door.
Mu Chen entered, with the appearance of a refined gentleman. He walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Mo¡¯er, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I have something to tell you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at him and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have an appointment.¡±
The smile on Mu Chen¡¯s face froze.
This was the first time that Fang Mo¡¯er had refused his invitation.
Naturally, this did not look very good for Mu Chen, who had even taken the initiative for the first time.
Mu Chen thought of the photo of Fang Mo¡¯er getting out of the luxury car that he had seen in thepany group chat and held his tongue.
He recognized that the car was a custom-made Maybach with a starting price of 30 million.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12: Was Truly a Talented Woman!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Mo¡¯er, that car today...¡±
Mu Chen was dying to find out how Fang Mo¡¯er had suddenly be so rich again.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly stood up with her designer bag in her hand and walked over to him. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. If you have any work matters to discuss, we can talk about them tomorrow. Please don¡¯t talk about personal matters.¡±
She did not want to hear it.
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er walked past Mu Chen and exited the room.
She had ended work at five o¡¯clock sharp.
She was very punctual.
Mu Chen instinctively chased after her. However, he only managed to see Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back as she entered the elevator.
She did not turn around at all.
The other colleagues looked at Mu Chen and exchanged nces.
It was strange that Fang Mo¡¯er had not tried to hang on to Mu Chen.
Pavilion One.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just gotten out of the car.
A good-looking couple got out of the car that was behind her.
These two people were Mu Chen and Bai Rong.
Since Mu Chen had not been able to invite Fang Mo¡¯er to dinner earlier, he had changed his mind and asked Bai Rong out instead.
After all, the private room had already been booked and should not be wasted.
Hence, the arrival of the two of them at this restaurant.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er entered the elevator. Just looking at the decor, she knew that there would definitely be a big feast awaiting her today.
That put her in an exceptionally good mood.
However, in the next second, two other people entered the same elevator.
It was Mu Chen and Bai Rong.
Bai Rong greeted Fang Mo¡¯er sweetly, ¡°Sister Fang, are you here to eat as well?¡±
¡®What a coincidence,¡¯ Fang Mo¡¯er thought, as she nced at them.
The pair were standing just inches away from each other.
Mu Chen directly asked, ¡°Who exactly are you here to eat with?¡±
He had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had been lying when she had said that she had an appointment. He had not expected it to be true.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and lowered her head, looking fragile.
She stole a nce at Mu Chen, giving him a pitiful look.
It was clear that she was already with Mu Chen.
However, Mu Chen still had not acknowledged their rtionship in public.
In thepany, even their colleagues thought that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen were still a couple.
¡°Who am I having dinner with? Do I need to report to you? Who are you to me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not buy it.
When the elevator door opened, she walked out gracefully.
Mu Chen¡¯s expression was dark.
Bai Rong grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Did Sister Fang change her mind as soon as she became rich? I heard that her biological father is very rich. Is she going to be a young miss now...¡±
Bai Rong did not continue.
Mu Chen¡¯s expression became even darker.
He still nned to let Fang Mo¡¯er invest in thepany so that thepany would have the funds to invest in the television series.
Then, thepany would also be able to enjoy a wave of dividends from the IP adaptation.
It was well-known that Star Dream Era had made a lot of money from producing TV series.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±
Mu Chen held Bai Rong¡¯s hand and walked out.
He followed closely behind Fang Mo¡¯er.
He wanted to see if Fang Mo¡¯er was secretly dating another man.
However, a waiter suddenly stopped Mu Chen in his tracks.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, this area is not open to the public. Please go this way for dinner.¡±
Mu Chen pointed in the direction that Fang Mo¡¯er had disappeared. ¡°What about her?!¡±
The waiter said, ¡°This is a guest of the VIP room.¡±
Mu Chen and Bai Rong looked at each other.
¡®Who exactly was Fang Mo¡¯er meeting?¡¯
The two of them had no choice but to be seated in their ordinary private room.
Pavillion One was a high-end ce. Even the ordinary rooms needed to be booked in advance.
However, the VIP rooms here not only required money, but also a certain level of status to be able to enter.
How had Fang Mo¡¯er managed to enter?
The couple was filled with doubts. The both of them were not enjoying their meal.
...
Fang Mo¡¯er pushed open the door of the private room.
A handsome and tall figure was already waiting inside.
The air was filled with the lingering scent of sandalwood. In the simple but exquisite room, Shi Mo was fiddling with a ss of wine in his hand.
He was swaying it casually.
His expression was hidden in the shadows, so his emotions werepletely unreadable at the moment.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mood, which had soured a little due to her idental meeting with Mu Chen, now improved greatly.
The fragrance in the room had a calming effect.
Fang Mo¡¯er casually put down her bag and sat down across from Shi Mo.
As she got closer, she realized that Shi Mo¡¯s gaze was following her.
It was as if he was trying to see through her.
Shi Mo asked, ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡±
He was able to catch even the slightest change in her expression.
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand. ¡°I bumped into some unimportant people. Let¡¯s not talk about them.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze flickered, as if he had thought of something.
He did not continue the topic.
He then slowly brought out a document. ¡°My wife is a very talenteddy.¡±
It was the song that Fang Mo¡¯er had written.
¡°No Regrets¡±
¡°I love you absolutely, sincerely without regret
¡°I¡¯mpletely infatuated with you, there is no way out
¡°I¡¯m filled with thoughts, silently falling into your eyes...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the sentimental lyrics and could not help but twitch her lips.
She raised her head again and looked into Shi Mo¡¯s indifferent eyes.
Shi Mo¡¯s hand tapped on the edge of his cup.
He looked nonchnt, but she could not tell what was going on inside.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13: I Can Improve
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She thought back to yesterday when she had vowed to treat him well with all her heart.
Today, she felt as if she had been pped in the face.
Fang Mo¡¯er swallowed hard and lowered her head, as she tried to think of an excuse.
Shi Mo quietly waited for her as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt her heart start to beat very fast.
Swallowing hard, she smiled and said, ¡°This is all my work from before I got married. It¡¯s all in the past now.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s hand paused for a moment. Sure enough, the temperature in the room started to warm up a little.
Shi Mo pushed the menu towards her and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±
With just that one sentence, he seemed to have been pacified.
The honorable President Shi could not make a big deal over her past, right?
That did not seem like his style at all, and he could not make a fuss about this matter anymore.
As the dishes started to be served one after another, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s appetite increased, and she prepared to feast.
However, just as she picked up a piece of beef, Shi Mo¡¯s chopsticks moved over and snatched her food away before throwing it back onto the te.
Shi Mo said with a look of disdain, ¡°This dish has gone bad. Go and change it to something fresh.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart began to ring with rm bells.
The waiter did not dare to refute him and hurriedly carried the dish out to change it.
However, the meat in the restaurant was obviously the freshest. There was no reason for it to have gone bad.
Fang Mo¡¯er also smiled, ¡°Husband, you really are the best. Of course, you have to eat food that is fresh. It¡¯s good for your health. It would be stupid if you ate anything that had gone bad.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like beef that has spoiled either. It¡¯s gone past its expiration date.¡±
Wasn¡¯t Mu Chen just like a piece of spoiled beef?
She would never go back to the way things were.
Shi Mo could rest assured with regards to her.
In a low voice, Shi Mo murmured a response and the temperature in the room improved significantly.
When the waiter returned with a new dish, Shi Mo personally picked it up and offered it to her.
¡°Eat.¡± It was the freshest beef.
It was truly fresh.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a bite of the meat and chewed it gently.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened.
Fresh beef was like the equivalent of a neer.
What Fang Mo¡¯er was eating now meant...
¡°Is it good?¡± Shi Mo suddenly asked her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was eating with relish and some juice had stained the corner of her mouth.
Good-naturedly, Shi Mo took out a piece of tissue paper.
He leaned over and with his own hand, wiped away the stain on her red lips.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Shi Mo picked up a tender piece of vegetable sprouts and ced it into his mouth.
He chewed it gently.
¡°Did you feel alrightst night?¡± He suddenly asked.
¡°Pretty good, I slept...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was in the middle of her sentence when she suddenly froze. Unsure of what to think, her face turned red.
Sure enough, when she looked up, she saw Shi Mo leaning against the back of the chair as he stared at her with a burning gaze.
He was admiring her embarrassment.
He was thinking about how raw and innocent she had been with him the previous night.
He also thought of the touches that he could not seem to forget.
For some reason, Shi Mo seemed intent on teasing her, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with anything, you can say so.¡±
Naturally, Fang Mo¡¯er understood what he meant.
Hence, she stared at him with glistening eyes, not knowing how to react.
This man was actually so brazen as to speak of such things during the meal.
Surprisingly, however, she did not feel any revulsion. Instead, her heart started to feel a spark of excitement.
Seeing that she had remained silent for a while, Shi Mo raised his wine ss and took a sip. When he put it down, he said, ¡°I can improve.¡±
The moment he said this, Fang Mo¡¯er choked on the food that was in her mouth.
She coughed violently, feeling frustrated.
D*mn it, she could not even finish her sentences.
Shi Mo smiled and shook his head. He raised a ss of water and handed it to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er calmed herself down.
After a while, she looked up at him again and defiantly said, ¡°Barely, there¡¯s still room for improvement. You should continue to work hard.¡±
As to what aspect he should improve on, she could not actually say. He did not ask either.
After that, the two of them did not speak any more.
Fang Mo¡¯er ate inplete seriousness.
Shi Mo also sipped his red wine slowly, looking at Fang Mo¡¯er from time to time.
When Fang Mo¡¯er met his gaze, she was stunned.
Shi Mo¡¯s face, dark eyes, high nose bridge, and well-defined profile was aplete work of art.
His entire person exuded a noble and cold aura.
He was such a beautiful man, yet he was looking at her so intently.
Any woman would easily fall for him.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red.
In a tiny voice, she asked him sweetly, ¡°By the way, how did you find out about myposition?¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Star Dream Era has quite a few branches. Yourpany¡¯s venture film is under ourpany as well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pped. ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡±
Shi Mo gave a slight smile.
When both of them were done eating, Fang Mo¡¯er followed Shi Mo out.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong were nowhere to be seen.
They entered the elevator and headed to the parking lot.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er spotted them the moment they stepped out of the elevator.
Mu Chen was leaning against his car.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14: This Is My Boyfriend
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mu Chen crossed his arms, looking as if he had been waiting for a long time.
Bai Rong stood beside him, looking curiously at the elevator door.
When she saw Fang Mo¡¯ere out, Bai Rong quickly tugged on Mu Chen¡¯s arm.
¡°She¡¯s here.¡±
Mu Chen looked up and saw the man who had walked out beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
He was a good-looking man, but Mu Chen had never seen him before.
He could not possibly be an important person.
Fang Mo¡¯er casually slipped her arm through Shi Mo¡¯s and walked over.
¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±
Mu Chen stared at the pair of linked arms. There was no confusion here.
It was just as Bai Rong had said, the moment Fang Mo¡¯er had became rich again, she had immediately found another man.
How shameless.
¡°Let me introduce you to my boyfriend.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want Mu Chen to keep looking for her in the name of their old rtionship, so she decided toy everything out on the table.
Mu Chen¡¯s expression was dark as he pulled Bai Rong closer to him. ¡°We¡¯re together now.¡±
Initially, Mu Chen had wanted to continue his dealings with Fang Mo¡¯er.
But now, it was Fang Mo¡¯er who had missed the opportunity to get close to him.
¡°Congrattions then.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not show any signs of pain on her face.
Bai Rong, who had now been reduced to a mere pawn, was very happy.
Finally, her rtionship with Mu Chen did not have to be a secret anymore.
Mu Chen saw that he couldn¡¯t talk to Fang Mo¡¯er any longer. He simply pulled Bai Rong into the car.
The moment Bai Rong entered the car, she said regretfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Fang would find such a gigolo. By the way, the matter of us wanting her to invest in thepany won¡¯t fall through now, will it?¡±
Through the ss window, they could see that Fang Mo¡¯er was already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat as Shi Mo got into the car, looking very obedient.
Generally, men who were subservient to women did not have much ability.
Thus, Mu Chen and Bai Rong were even more convinced that Shi Mo was merely a gigolo who only relied on his good looks.
After all, if Shi Mo really was tall, rich, and handsome, but was interested in Fang Mo¡¯er, the one who would be made to look inferior would be Mu Chen. That would bepletely embarrassing.
He was fine with dumping Fang Mo¡¯er, but he could not allow Fang Mo¡¯er to dump him.
That was why Mu Chen had immediately announced the fact that he already had a new girlfriend.
When Mu Chen heard Bai Rong¡¯s exnation, he immediately sneered. ¡°This is not your first time meeting Fang Mo¡¯er. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of a person she is. Previously, she was willing to do anything to be my girlfriend. Even though she has a boyfriend now, that¡¯s just her way of taking revenge on me. Even though I¡¯m with you now, believe it or not, with just a few words from me, Fang Mo¡¯er will still obediently invest in thepany.¡±
Bai Rong had wanted to be the female lead. She had wanted thepany to invest in a movie for her, so that she would be more famous.
However, thepany had not had enough funds. It just so happened that Fang Mo¡¯er was very rich.
With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current level of extravagance, it would be easy for her to invest a few hundred million into a movie.
The reason thepany had to invest in a movie and not allow Bai Rong to be the female lead in any other movie was because of Bai Rong¡¯s dubious acting skills. Other people would not buy it.
Bai Rong was relieved when she heard this. She leaned over and kissed Mu Chen on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±
Mu Chen looked at Bai Rong tenderly. He liked Bai Rong because she behaved coquettishly and was very dependent on him.
Fang Mo¡¯er was too overbearing and domineering. She constantly pestered him, which he found quite disgusting.
Xiangyuan Residence.
Fang Mo¡¯er had only just entered the house when she was pulled into an embrace by arge hand.
The man gently ced his hand on her forehead and stared into her eyes. His breath was hot as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anythingst night, but I¡¯ve prepared everything today.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately understood what he meant.
There was suddenly a feeling of anxiousness in the atmosphere. A feeling of restlessness pervaded the air.
¡°What do you think, madam?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that they were both progressing too quickly.
However, because they were already husband and wife, she felt that it was possible for them to do things on a greater scale.
However, when she thought of the strange feeling she had felt at his handsst night, she felt a little embarrassed.
She lowered her head and replied softly.
¡°Alright, but you have to wash up first... um...¡±
Before she could finish speaking, the rest of her sentence was devoured by the man¡¯s lips that were kissing her.
The rest of her words shattered like pieces blown away by the wind.
Shi Mo held her back with one hand while the other held the back of her head.
He did not allow her any possibility of retreating.
He kept her firmly within his embrace.
When he had seen her today, Shi Mo had felt strong urges, because his mind kept thinking about her as shey naked beneath him, overwhelmed by desire.
Right now, he really wanted to tear off the clothes that tightly encased her body once again.
In the past, Shi Mo had always been calm and controlled.
Butst night, he had feltpletely different.
It was as if the door to prohibition had been opened.
After entering, there would be no turning back.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15: Helping Her Husband to Undo It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo was enamored by her alluring scent, especially the mesmerized expression on her face towards him.
With a quick movement of his hand, he picked her up again and ced her on the soft white bed.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she hadpletely lost control of herself.
Everything was now under his control.
She had be like a small piece of malleable dough that could be kneaded at will.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± She stretched out her hand to halt his hand that was pulling at her cor and said anxiously, ¡°You haven¡¯t washed up yet.¡±
Good boy. Even if he wanted to do something, he had to go through some preparations.
The hand that Shi Mo had been using to untie her cor stopped, his eyes were filled with raging mes.
Did she really think that his willpower was that good that she could stop him at such a moment?
He used his remaining hand to hold her hand, pulling it away from her.
¡°You do it then. Go ahead and wash it. Be good.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°...¡±
Alright, if that was the case, she would just lie down t.
Shi Mo saw that she was now at his mercy and softened his movements.
Instead, they became gentler.
He did not attempt to take her clothes off any further. Instead, he held her hand and gently led it to his belt.
In a deep and husky voice, he said to her, ¡°Help your husband to undo this.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°...¡±
Surely, this was something he should do himself.
Her gaze slowly moved down andnded on the man¡¯s belt.
She could feel his burning hot gaze on her.
It felt as if he wanted to swallow her alive.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll undo this for him.¡¯
However, the trembling of her fingers exposed her inner thoughts.
After a while, she finally unbuckled his belt.
Shi Mo was holding himself back so strongly that his veins had started to pop out.
Just as he was about to lean over and kiss her...
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.
Both of them paused for a moment. Fang Mo¡¯er ignored it.
Then, Shi Mo¡¯s gaze shifted away from Fang Mo¡¯er andnded on the phone.
The ringtone of the phone was a song, from which a voice was singing, ¡°Naive woman, why are you so stupid, your love is too deep...¡±
The mes in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes instantly went cold.
He turned around and sat up.
Fang Mo¡¯er was confused and grabbed his hand.
Shi Mo looked at her with aplicated expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. You can take the call. I still have some work to deal with anyway.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was still red as she stared nkly at Shi Mo¡¯s departing back.
The lyrics of the song continued to y, ¡°In the dark night, tossing and turning, who can understand the reluctance to part?¡±
Such melodramatic lyrics, could it be?
Fang Mo¡¯er reacted. Could it be that her original character had written a song for Mu Chen?
The original character had actually turned the song that she had written into a ringtone?
This infatuation was really causing her a lot of trouble.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked up her phone and saw that it was Supervisor Qi calling.
When she picked up the call, her tone was a little unpleasant. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Little Fang, I forgot to tell you. From now on, you¡¯ll be responsible for the year-end New Talents Rankings chart. There¡¯s still a month of preparation time. As for the other projects, you don¡¯t have to follow up on them. The year-end New Talent Rankings chart is more important.¡±
¡°What year-end New Talent Rankings chart?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was confused.
Supervisor Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten? It was because of your song for ourpany that we toppedst year¡¯s year-end ranking chart. Now, we have to prepare for it a month in advance!¡±
¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said directly, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be hanging up now. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±
After she said that, Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone.
The so-called New Talent Rankings chart was probably a list that only newbies could participate in.
Everypany would try their best to promote their newbies at the end of the year. If an established singer was considered the face of thepany, a new singer represented the ability of apany to have fresh blood.
That was why at the end of the year, there would be a tradition where everypany wouldpete with the trained newbies.
Thepetition was not only about the rankings of the new talents, but also about apany¡¯s reputation in the industry.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er was the bestposer, thepany would naturally assign her to speciallypose something for this ranking.
However...
However, the problem was...
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know how to arrange music at all.
She frowned, without caring about anything else. Immediately, she walked out of the room.
As expected, Shi Mo was in the study reading some documents.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that he had misunderstood her.
She did not bother to exin further.
She merely changed her ringtone before walking in.
¡°Husband, do you mind if I work with you?¡±
Without giving him time to react, she pulled a chair over and ced it beside him.
Then, she opened her notebook.
She began to log into the Xiaopo Station, put on her earphones, and began to study.
Shi Mo nced at her energetic appearance.
He soon realized that she was reading the introductory music arrangement tutorial, even going so far as to read it at twice the speed.
Shi Mo was surprised.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16: Came to Look For Inspiration
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for inspiration for a new song!¡±
There was still a month of study time left.
Surely, there was nothing to be afraid of.
After that, they quietly focused on their own work.
Fang Mo¡¯er started to get more and more enthusiastic about learning.
Due to the foundation from the memories contained in her original character¡¯s body, she found that she could learn very quickly just from watching the tutorials once.
Halfway through, she decided to skip the next episode of the introductory lessons.
She got through the simple lessons very quickly.
Then, Fang Mo¡¯er exited the ss, intending on looking for other lessons.
Her gazended on a live stream video that had been rmended by the system.
It was titled, ¡°Advanced Music Arranger, Live Teaching Session!¡±
Beginner lessons were for learning the basics, advanced lessons were about learning ideas.
Fang Mo¡¯er was arrogant enough to think that she would be able to understand advanced lessons of this kind.
Hence, she clicked on it.
After entering, everyone started clicking their screens. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I saw Teacher Bai here!¡±
¡°Am I seeing things? Teacher Bai is lecturing here. I will surely gain much knowledge.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®It looks like this person is an outstanding lecturer.¡¯
Just as she had expected, she was able to understand the lecturer¡¯s lecture very quickly and was immediately able to apply the knowledge to her own work.
Half an hourter, Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but follow the barrage ofments and sent her own message through a pop-up screen, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Bai, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±
However, the moment Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words had been sent out, the screen that had been rolling non-stop suddenly quieted down.
After that, an audience member weakly sent out a message, ¡°Is that the famousposer Fang Mo¡¯er? It can¡¯t be that Fang Mo¡¯er, right?¡±
¡°I went to take a look. It¡¯s a verified ount. It really is Fang Mo¡¯er herself.¡±
The lecturer who had given the lecture was also stunned.
What was going on? Had Fang Mo¡¯ere to listen to his lecture?
As expected, the audience could not help but say, ¡°Are you serious? Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t here to provoke us, right?¡±
¡°Two years ago, Teacher Bai had taken first ce in the New Talent Rankings chart, Fang Mo¡¯er had been second. Last year, Fang Mo¡¯er had ced first ce while Teacher Bai was second. Is Fang Mo¡¯er here to dere war?¡±
There was only a month left to the New Talent Rankings chart results.
No one was stupid here. They immediately felt that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sments were very explosive.
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her nose. So, this lecturer was an amazing talent. He had once taken first and second ce in the New Talent Rankings chart.
It was no wonder that as she listened to the lecture,?she had felt that this teacher¡¯s lecture was on a higher level than other teachers.
If she wanted to learn how topose music as soon as possible, Fang Mo¡¯er really wanted to grab hold of this teacher and not let him go.
To address the audience¡¯s misunderstanding of the situation, Fang Mo¡¯er exined very nicely, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I am genuinely just here to learn. I¡¯m here to look for inspiration. Don¡¯t worry about me, please continue.¡±
Audience 1: ¡°Let¡¯s look for inspiration!¡±
Audience 2: ¡°Let¡¯s look for inspiration + 1¡±
...
Audience 999: ¡°Let¡¯s look for inspiration + 999¡±
Bai Liang, who was still in the middle of a live broadcast, looked at the screen full ofments. He did not know what to feel.
Fang Mo¡¯er was looking for inspiration and hade to him?
¡®Hmm.¡¯
Teacher Bai only paused for a moment before he coughed and continued with his exnation.
Fang Mo¡¯er also clicked off the pop-up screen and watched with great interest.
Page after page of notes that she had written, were in front of her.
These had all been gleaned from the experience of a master.
Learning from the experience of a master was simply too blissful.
Shi Mo watched as Fang Mo¡¯er beamed with joy, as she stared at the man in the video. He could not help but shake his head.
He knew that she was truly looking for inspiration. If not, he would really have thought that she had taken a fancy to the person in the video.
When the live broadcast was finally over, Fang Mo¡¯er casually clicked on the other party¡¯s followers.
If she continued to follow the live broadcast and did not lose the link, she coulde back again for free next time.
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er saw the other party¡¯s signature, she also saw his full name, Bai Liang.
Instantly, Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
Wasn¡¯t Bai Liang the male supporting character in the book who had appeared after Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s original character had been fired?
Without Fang Mo¡¯er, who had been a songwriter without pay, the author had arranged for Bai Rong to have someone else provide songs for her.
Bai Liang was also a supporting character who was very infatuated with Bai Rong.
Withoutint, he had written song after song for Bai Rong.
As expected, he had helped her go to the top of the list of famous singers.
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was a little speechless.
After she had digested all of this information, she realized that Shi Mo was no longer in the study.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment, before suddenly opening the music app.
She searched first for her own name, followed by Bai Liang¡¯s name. Understanding yourself, as well as your enemy, would achieve victory every time.
The other party was a warm-hearted man. What did he mean by ¡°You Turn Into Wind and I Turn Into Rain¡±?
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up her list of songs again. They were all songs of infatuation.
¡°I¡¯ll Apany You to Eternity¡±, Lyrics and Composition: Fang Mo¡¯er
¡°I¡¯ll Miss You Ten Thousand Times¡±, Lyrics and Composition: Fang Mo¡¯er
¡°I Long For You To Hug Me Again¡± Lyrics and Composition: Fang Mo¡¯er
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, is that all you can think about?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er facepalmed herself.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17: Song Lyrics Rewritten
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er had returned to her room, Shi Mo had already changed into his pajamas.
He was flipping through a magazine in his hand.
He was leaning back against the headboard of the bed, looking calm and peaceful.
It was as if he was waiting for her.
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips.
Even though this man had been forced to stop at a critical moment, he was still very amodating towards her.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished washing up, Shi Mo was still in the same position as before.
¡°Come over here.¡± He waved his hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and Shi Mo reached out to pull her into his embrace.
Shi Moy on his side with one hand across her chest.
He then said softly, ¡°Sleep.¡±
In the darkness, Shi Mo did not make any other movements.
Fang Mo¡¯er could feel the warmth emanating from his body.
In an instant, she felt extremelyfortable.
Was this some kind of legendary warming bed?
Fang Mo¡¯er settled into the mostfortable position and leaned into his embrace like azy kitten.
In the darkness, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice right next to her ear. ¡°I was too hasty before. I will give you time until we only have each other in our hearts.¡±
When the time came, he would continue with the project that they had left unfinished earlier that evening.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened to him quietly.
At the same time, her heart began to feel warm.
She replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡±
Just like that, Shi Mo pulled her into his embrace and the two of them quickly fell asleep.
...
Creative Entertainment.
Fang Mo¡¯er had dressed up in the style of a celebrity again.
She was wearing a long, slender silk dress. It was made out of a kind of textured material and made her look like a celestial being.
Coupled with her exquisite face that made people unable to look away, she attracted the attention of many colleagues.
In the past, although her original character¡¯s face had been beautiful, her dressing style had not been good.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was different now.
When the receptionist saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking in, the look of disdain she normally had, changed. Instead, her eyes were full of gloating.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er,e over here for a moment.¡± She nonchntly stopped Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er gasped and walked towards the receptionist. ¡°What, are you trying to secretly take a photo of me again? I¡¯ll allow you to take a photo of me openly today. Go ahead.¡±
The receptionist sneered. ¡°You can onlyugh now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was curious and waited for her to continue.
As expected, the receptionist said, ¡°We already know that you¡¯ve been dumped by President Mu. Miss Bai is now our President¡¯s girlfriend! Miss Bai is multi-talented and is a dozen times better than you.¡±
¡°Oh, is that all?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°The other party has changed partners, and you seem so happy even though it¡¯s nothing to do with you. So, just go on being happy, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around elegantly and got into the elevator.
The colleague in the elevator saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s outfit today was even more exquisite than yesterday.
She was even wearing a diamond essory on her head.
It was obvious that after her breakup, she had deliberately dressed up to win the attention of a certain man.
The colleague shook his head. Fang Mo¡¯er had gone from being a joke to being a little pitiful.
Why did a woman have to be so shameless in her bid to try and control a man who did not love her?
Fang Mo¡¯er entered her office under everyone¡¯s confused gaze.
She turned on the Xiaopo Station and started to binge on her free music arrangement tutorials again.
She then tried topose a song and surprisingly, it went smoothly.
The smile on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face started to get wider and wider.
To be able topose a song in one day was very great.
Just then, someone knocked on the office door.
Manager Yu pushed the door open, wondering if Fang Mo¡¯er was crying alone in the room.
He had not wanted to disturb Fang Mo¡¯er today, but he had an important matter to discuss with her. However, when he walked in, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dazzling smile.
Manager Yu: ¡°...¡±
He must have opened the door to the wrong room.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up. ¡°Manager Yu, were you looking for me?¡±
Manager Yu coughed and handed over a document. ¡°This is the feedback from Qihang Film and Television. They want you to change the lyrics. You have to change all the parts in red.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er epted the document and blinked. Practically everything had been marked in red.
This...
Manager Yu said, ¡°The feedback from our partner is that they are not keen on lyrics that are about infatuation. Their suggestion is that you should change it to something more positive.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied.
¡®Could it be that Shi Mo rejected the lyrics?¡¯
Secretlyughing in her heart, Fang Mo¡¯er said seriously, ¡°I will definitely change it well.¡±
Manager Yu looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bright smiling face with a strange expression and shook his head. Finally, he tried tofort her by saying, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can also take a leave of absence if you have something else to do.¡±
After Manager Yu left, Fang Mo¡¯er began to rewrite the lyrics.
She opened the software and started to write a new song title. She changed the title to ¡°Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again¡±.
This name should be able to express the current Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feelings adequately.
She then continued to write....
Chapter 18
Chapter 18: You Sing For Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
To Fang Mo¡¯er, writing lyrics came easily to her. In her previous life, she had always hogged the microphone at karaoke parties.
If she could remember some past lyrics, she could just randomly find a few lines and put them together. It would be a top-quality masterpiece.
¡°I don¡¯t want you tofort me anymore. I don¡¯t want you to say that you care anymore
¡°Dry your tears. This is thest time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head, feeling good.
¡°Although I¡¯ve been hurt,
¡°I feel at ease now because of him
¡°His strength has made me believe in love again
¡°He has erased the past and be a better version of myself
¡°With him around, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore
¡°I won¡¯t be weak, I won¡¯tpromise, I won¡¯t cower¡±
...
Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied with the lyrics that she just had written.
Very soon, she had finished writing a beautiful song. The lyrics were about being reborn after being hurt by love.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly emailed the lyrics to Manager Yu.
That afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er, who had been studying hard, suddenly received a phone call as she was giving her back a stretch.
¡°Sister Fang.¡±
As soon as she heard the sweet voice on the other end, Fang Mo¡¯er felt goosebumps all over her body.
¡°Is Madam President looking for me?¡±
Today, the entirepany group was celebrating the fact that Bai Rong and Mu Chen were now a couple.
There were even many people who spoke ill of Fang Mo¡¯er in order to win Bai Rong¡¯s favor.
Of course, Fang Mo¡¯er was not unaware of this.
What good could there be if Bai Rong was calling her at this time?
¡°Sister Fang,e to my concert venue immediately. You need to sing for me, the same as you did before.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Was Bai Rong asking Fang Mo¡¯er to provide her voice for Bai Rong to lip-synch to?
It did not seem like this was the first time it had happened.
Bai Rong said, ¡°This is also one of your tasks. I hope you will be able toplete it well, since it¡¯s all for thepany.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing yourself?¡±
Bai Rong coughed violently. ¡°You know that my voice has never been very good, and it¡¯s not suitable for long-term singing. It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring you over.¡±
She quickly hung up.
Not long after, Bai Rong¡¯s assistant pushed the door open and arrogantly said, ¡°Follow me.¡±
The assistant led the way immediately after she finished speaking.
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°...¡±
Was Bai Rong¡¯s assistant now able to order her around as well?
She was curious to see how she was supposed to help Bai Rong sing!
Backstage at the concert venue.
When the stylists saw Fang Mo¡¯er appear, they immediately gathered around her.
They changed her clothes and styled her.
They ced a gauzy veil on her head so no one could see her face clearly.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Rong?¡±
The assistant replied coldly, ¡°Bai Rong isn¡¯t feeling well, so she won¡¯t being today. Anyway, you¡¯re familiar with the songs, since they¡¯re all of your ssic songs.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the entire team was not at all surprised by her arrival.
Was Bai Rong genuinely not feeling well, or did she not know how to sing at all?
If she was being asked to sing on her behalf every single time, there was only one possibility.
They must be relying heavily on auto-tune when they recorded the songs.
It was clear that Bai Rong did not dare to appear in the concert because she was afraid of being exposed.
Interesting.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took out her phone and typed a few words.
¡°Husband, please help me find out where Bai Rong is right now. It¡¯s best if you can post what she¡¯s doing right now on the Inte.¡±
She would help her by going on stage.
However, she could not be med if her true identity was to be exposed.
On the other end, Shi Mo quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±
A few minutester, Fang Mo¡¯er went on stage.
The fans below the stage immediately cheered.
¡°Rong ¡®er, I love you.¡±
¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±
The apaniment started to y. As expected, it was a song that Fang Mo¡¯er had heard before.
When Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth to sing, her ethereal voice caused the entire venue to fall silent.
Everyone gazed at Fang Mo¡¯er with admiration.
One of the reasons Bai Rong had so many loyal fans was not only because her songs sounded good, but because she was also a very capable singer. Every time she sang, it was perfection.
Each time, she was more stunning than thest.
Especially now, as Fang Mo¡¯er was singing ¡°I¡¯ll Apany You To Eternity¡±, ¡°I Miss You Ten Thousand Times¡±, ¡°I Long For You To Hug Me Again¡±. These were clearly love songs, but now, it sounded as if they were being sung by someone who had experienced it all before.
The interpretation of the songs was new.
All theizens who were watching were stunned. They were all captivated.
Fang Mo¡¯er also enjoyed the feeling of being on stage.
She especially loved the voice that wasing out of her mouth. It sounded so clear andplemented her singing skills perfectly.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if this concert was hers, not Bai Rong¡¯s.
On the other side.
Bai Rong was hiding out in a cafe, drinking coffee as she watched the live broadcast of the concert.
She was also stunned by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance.
She had already booked out the cafe in advance.
Therefore, Bai Rong would never have thought that someone would appear behind her, as she held up her phone that was ying the live broadcast.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19: Who Was the Person On Stage?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Soon, the link to the live broadcast room had spread to her fan group.
The live broadcast link of ¡°Bai Rong Watching Her Own Concert Online¡± quickly attracted the attention of her fans.
¡°No way, it really is the goddess.¡±
¡°Then, who is the person on the stage now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel that the person on stage seems to be much taller than the goddess?¡±
¡°I only just realized it now as well. The person on stage is an imposter. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t the goddess herself go on stage?¡±
The fans were instantly in an uproar. Countless pop-up screens continuously spammed the live broadcast room.
Meanwhile, at the concert venue.
Some of the fans at the venue also discovered this matter.
¡°This isn¡¯t the goddess!¡±
¡°So, who¡¯s the person on the stage?¡±
¡°The goddess didn¡¯t even go on stage.¡±
¡°Oh my god, but her singing is very good.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed themotion among the fans in the audience.
She quickly stopped singing.
As themotion among the fans grew bigger and bigger, she immediately ran away.
Some of the fans who were offstage were prepared to climb onto the stage to see who was underneath the veil.
One of the fans who had struggled to climb onto the stage was just about to stand up when he realized that the singer had already slipped backstage like a gust of wind.
She had disappeared.
The entire venue was in an uproar.
A perfectly good concert had instantly been thrown into chaos.
¡°Where is she?¡±
¡°Who was that person just now?¡±
¡°Hurry up and go backstage to stop her!¡±
Bai Rong, who had been watching the live broadcast, saw the suddenmotion at the concert.
There were even a few fans who climbed onto the stage and rushed backstage.
This was a bad situation.
¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the fans realize that it was a lip-synching performance?!¡± She eximed.
Of course, this scene had also been recorded by the live broadcast.
It was truly a big disaster.
Meanwhile, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly left the backstage area, got into a taxi, and made her escape.
When she walked into the arrangement department, the video of Bai Rong¡¯s lip-synch concert was already trending.
The entire department was already discussing this matter.
¡°I did feel that it was strange that the person on stage seemed to be much taller. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a substitute singer!¡±
¡°Speaking of which, that¡¯s also quite strange. Why did she need to find someone else to sing for her?¡±
¡°I do have to say though, the stand-in singer¡¯s singing is really good. She could have debuted as an artist in her own right.¡±
¡°This is bad. Thepany is going to have to do some crisis PR intervention.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s footsteps were light as she pushed open the door to her office.
She walked in and clicked on the trending search.
As expected, she saw that the top trending search title was ¡°Female Singer Bai Rong Hires Someone to Lip-Synch, Exposed Live.¡±
The topic was very explosive and very popr. People could not help but want to click on it.
After Fang Mo¡¯er clicked on it, she saw that many fans were threatening to unfollow her.
¡°I fell in love with this singer because her live performances were very strong. I didn¡¯t expect it all to be fake.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already madeparisons to the footage of her other concert videos. The singers were all of different heights and were all substitutes.¡±
¡°So, does that mean that Bai Rong doesn¡¯t have any ability of her own? I¡¯ve been deceived.¡±
¡°D*mn it, I¡¯m not a fan anymore.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
She hurriedly sent Shi Mo a message. ¡°Husband, you are awesome.¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Do you need me to add more fuel to the fire?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just like to watch someone struggle bit by bit.¡±
Shi Mo replied: ¡°Are you happy now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy. Don¡¯t misunderstand anything, though. I¡¯m not taking revenge for love.¡±
Shi Mo: ¡°...The new lyrics are pretty good.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s new lyrics were totally ttering to Shi.
The part about, ¡°His power made me believe in love again¡±
Also, ¡°With him, I can be a better version of myself¡±
This was an undisguised deration of love.
Currently, at the headquarters of Star Dream Era.
Assistant Yu saw Shi Mo typing on his phone as he smiled, clearly in a good mood.
He looked like he was having a sweet time with his wife.
The assistant¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise.
It was well-known that Shi Mo was a person who did not smile often.
But today... he was behaving abnormally.
No, it wasn¡¯t abnormal, but he definitely behaved unusually when it came to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Thinking of how Fang Mo¡¯er was already the President¡¯s wife, the assistant¡¯s heart had already raised Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s status to the highest level.
On the desk in front of Shi Mo¡¯er, were the lyrics that Fang Mo¡¯er had written.
On theputer in front of him, a beautiful song was ying as well.
It was the anonymous stand-in singer who was currently trending on the Inte.
Everyone had been stunned by the ethereal female voice in the video.
Everyone wanted to know the name of the singer.
However, no one knew.
Even Bai Rong was silent.
However, Shi Mo could tell at a nce that the singer was his wife, Fang Mo¡¯er.
His assistant had watched the concert several times.
He could not help but probe, ¡°President Shi, are you intending on signing this singer to thispany? This singer is indeed a rare talent.. Ourpany is also investigating this person¡¯s background.¡±
Chapter 20
Chapter 20: Wanted to Sign Fang Mo¡¯er
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo raised his head to look at his assistant. ¡°Do you also think that she sings well?¡±
His assistant nodded enthusiastically. ¡°With a little publicity, coupled with her ability, she can definitely reach the level of a diva.¡±
Her ethereal voice, in addition to her singing skills that were already at their peak.
She would definitely be popr.
Shi Mo was very pleased with his assistant¡¯s praise.
He suddenly had an idea.
He wanted to sign Fang Mo¡¯er into hispany and promote her well.
...
Bai Rong received several calls from thepany, especially from Mu Chen, who urged her to hurry back to thepany.
¡°I don¡¯t care why you hired a stand-in. Now that this matter has been exposed, you need to hurry back to thepany and think of a solution to appease the angry fans.¡±
This was the first time that Mu Chen had realized that Bai Rong had found a stand-in to perform in her ce at a concert.
He could not wait to summon Bai Rong back to thepany.
Bai Rong knew the seriousness of the matter and rushed to thepany immediately.
Thepany was in an uproar.
When the receptionist saw Bai Rong rushing in, she immediately gave her a strange look.
However, she refrained from saying anything sarcarstic because of Bai Rong¡¯s current rtionship with Mu Chen.
Along the way, Bai Rong could feel the stares of other colleagues as she made her way through the office.
She walked straight into Mu Chen¡¯s office.
The moment she entered, she saw that the Head of the Public Rtions department was already in the office.
The moment he saw her enter. Mu Chen immediately said, ¡°The first thing you need to do, is apologize publicly to your fans.¡±
Bai Rong did not dare to retort. Every second that passed, thousands of fans were unfollowing her.
The persona that she had worked so hard to create, had been destroyed.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, I¡¯m sorry.
¡°I¡¯ll apologize to my fans right now.¡±
Bai Rong immediately pretended to be weak as she faced the furious Mu Chen. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault because an illness affected my voice and now I can¡¯t sing for a long time. That¡¯s why... This is my medical record. I¡¯ll give my fans an exnation right away.¡±
Bai Rong took out the fake medical record that she had just made before she came.
As expected, it stated that Bai Rong¡¯s vocal cords had been damaged and be able to that she would not sing for a long time.
Mu Chen looked at Bai Rong¡¯s eyes that had already turned red.
When he saw what the reason was, his anger immediately dissipated.
¡°You¡¯re not well. Why did you carry this burden alone? You should have told me earlier and I would have arranged everything for you.¡±
If he had been the one to arrange everything, such a big ident would not have happened.
Bai Rong bit her lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±
The person from the Public Rtions department immediately took the case file and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Send this out immediately.¡±
There was no time to lose.
Bai Rong used her Weibo ount to record an apology video.
In the video, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were red. When she mentioned that the doctor had told her not to perform for a long time, her tears fell.
¡°Originally, I did not want to continue with the ns of holding a concert, but so many fans were looking forward to it. I couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint them. Other singers were holding concerts, so why not me? So, I found someone who did not want her name revealed and asked for help in recing me onstage.¡±
The video of her apology was sent out.
When the angry fans saw Bai Rong¡¯s sickly appearance, their anger almostpletely faded.
They quickly said, ¡°Goddess Bai, please don¡¯t me yourself. We will support you as always.¡±
¡°Yeah, even if we don¡¯t have a concert, listening to you sing in your music videos is already very satisfying.¡±
¡°Goddess, you have to take care of your voice.¡±
¡°The goddess has already apologized. What else is there to forgive?¡±
When the video of the apology had been posted, Bai Rong was still standing in Mu Chen¡¯s office, her tears flowing freely.
The Head of the Public Rtions department left.
Mu Chen put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Hasn¡¯t this matter already been settled?¡±
Bai Rong hugged his chest and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on my career for so long but I¡¯ve lost so many fans now. I¡¯m so sad.¡±
Mu Chen patted her back gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. With your ability, if you release a few more songs, you¡¯ll be able to quickly gain your poprity back again. The partnerpany has already sent out an audition invitation today. Do the recording well and send it over. The other party will definitely choose you.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s tears finally stopped.
Speaking of the song that Fang Mo¡¯er had written, they had already informed theirpany to conduct an audition.
The song was called ¡°Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again.¡±
Bai Rong thought to herself, ¡®Everything will be fine as long as I get someone to auto-tune it for me. Once I send it over, I will definitely be selected to perform this song.
This song was to be the theme song for the most popr TV series to be released this year.
¡®As long as I sing this song, I¡¯ll definitely be able to reach a high level of poprity.¡¯
Bai Rong said confidently, ¡°I will definitely win the honor of performing this song.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes finally shone with happiness. ¡°I know you will definitely be the queen of songs in the future.¡±
She was definitely thepany¡¯s biggest cash cow.
¡°Oh right, who is was that stand-in singer? Has she signed a contract with thispany?¡± Mu Chen suddenly asked, as the thought of the stand-in singer that was currently very popr, entered his mind.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21: The Stand-In Was on Fire
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong lowered her head to hide the emotions in her eyes. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s very ugly. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know her name, so she told me not to tell anyone.¡±
¡®She¡¯s so ugly, that it would be impossible for her to be an artiste.¡¯ Bai Rong added silently in her heart.
Naturally, she did not want Mu Chen to know that her stand-in had been Fang Mo¡¯er.
A hint of disappointment shed in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, but he asked again, ¡°How ugly is she? As long as she has talent, she can always get stic surgery if she¡¯s ugly.¡±
Bai Rong had not expected Mu Chen to be so persistent with regards to a stand-in, so she could only say, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Her face is burned, and the damage was quite serious. stic surgery won¡¯t be able to heal it, so...¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s mind connected the figure on the stage to the burned face, which immediately made him feel nauseous. He quickly said, ¡°Forget it then.¡±
Bai Rong replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not suitable.¡±
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er, who had just been cast as a burn patient, was in her office. She was focused on watching the videos on Xiaopo Station.
She was very lucky today. Teacher Bai was broadcasting live again.
Recently, Bai Liang seemed to have a lot of free time and had started giving live teaching sessions.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the topic of conversation on the bullet screen today was different from yesterday.
Everyone was discussing the stand-in concert today.
¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve met many artists. Do you know who the stand-in singer is?¡±
¡°She must be a trained singer. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so good at singing.¡±
¡°I was also shocked by the stand-in.¡±
¡°Teacher, do you know who it is?¡±
Bai Liang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he saw the bullet screen that was filled with requests for the singer¡¯s name.
Throughout the afternoon, countless people had approached him to ask about it.
Some fans had even privately messaged him on Weibo.
There had also been several people from the industry who had asked him about it.
The news of the veiled stand-in singer had spread far and wide.
However, he did not know who this person was at all.
Once again, Bai Liang replied to the crowd, ¡°I don¡¯t know who this person is either. I¡¯m sure that this person must be a neer to the singing industry.¡±
Thements below instantly showed their disappointment.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little amused.
Naturally, no one could find her because she was not from the singing industry at all.
No one had expected that she would be from the music arrangement industry.
¡°If I can find this singer, I would really like to write a song for her,¡± Bai Liang suddenly said.
For such a singing genius, anyposer would surely want to write a song for her.
After that, Teacher Bai continued his lecture.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not send out any messages on the bullet screen today, to avoid drawing attention to herself.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very inspired as she had learned a lot about music arranging here.
She had alsoposed a song on the spot.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that she was already capable of writing aplete song.
Before the broadcast ended, Fang Mo¡¯er had given Teacher Bai a few rockets to express her gratitude.
Before anyone could react, she quickly left.
At 5 p.m., she left work on the dot.
The entirepany had been in a mess today, with only Fang Mo¡¯er being in a rxed mood.
She even hummed a song on her way home.
She hummed all the way back to Xiangyuan Residence.
When she entered the house, Fang Mo¡¯er noticed a handsome figure sitting on the sofa in the living room.
Shi Mo had changed from his usual suit to a white t-shirt and casual pants.
He rested his chin on his hand and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er as she walked in.
¡°You look very happy.¡± Shi Mo said as he looked at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and sat down beside Shi Mo.
Of course, Fang Mo¡¯er was happy.
With so many people chasing after her tonight, she had received a great ego boost.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as if there were billions of stars shining in them.
Shi Mo stared into those eyes, unable to tear his gaze away.
In his mind, he could see an exquisitely dressed Fang Mo¡¯er, with a microphone in her hand as she stood on stage as if all alone in the world.
Shi Mo¡¯s thoughts shifted and he couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little awkward under Shi Mo¡¯s gaze.
Shi Mo ced his hand on her face.
His warm palm was pressed against her cool face.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled even more.
She thought that Shi Mo was going to kiss her, so she quickly closed her eyes.
Instead, she heard Shi Mo say in a deep voice, ¡°Why is your face so cold? No wonder you¡¯re blushing.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er opened her eyes in shock, the warmth on her face disappearing.
Shi Mo took her hand and warmed it in the palm of his hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. Why did this scene look so familiar?
Fang Mo¡¯er looked intently as she tried to understand what was behind the mischievous smile in his eyes.
¡°Were you intending on kissing me?¡± Shi Mo purposely asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately leaned over and gave him a peck on the cheek.
She replied loudly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve found me out.¡±
Shi Mo was stunned for a moment, before he started to smile.
He took her into his arms: ¡°So the wife loves me so much that she wrote me a love letter, one?which I have received.¡±
Chapter 22
Chapter 22: Wants Me to Keep It a Secret?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the past, many people on the inte had envied Mu Chen¡¯s good luck because the original character of Fang Mo¡¯er, would always write love songs to express her love for him. Every song was in the top ten of the search rankings and were very well-known.
Many people did not like Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s original character because they felt she was too clingy and aggressive in pursuing her love.
However, many people had also admired the original character for being so willing to sacrifice herself for love without any regrets.
But now, Fang Mo¡¯er had written a love song for Shi Mo.
This song would be ranked first on the hot searches list. Shi Mo was thinking that he had to properly promote this song.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°How did you know that it was written for you?¡±
Shi Mo felt extremelyfortable because she had just admitted that it had indeed been written for him.
He lowered his head and looked at her in his arms. He could smell her elegant fragrance as he softly said, ¡°Are you interested in singing? What do you think about bing a singer in mypany? If you sign a contract with me, you¡¯ll earn ten million a year.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was immediately tempted. It would be crazy not to take the money that was being offered to her.
However, she still had to be careful. ¡°If it¡¯s because of our personal rtionship, you can just open a backdoor for me. I don¡¯t mind doing it as a hobby.¡±
10 million, that¡¯s a lot of money.
Shi Mo looked at her cute appearance and secretlyughed in his heart. He then spoke to her seriously, ¡°You have the ability and your reputation has already risen very high. Think about it. I believe manypanies are fighting to sign a contract with you.¡±
Bai Rong remained silent, unwilling to reveal the identity of the stand-in singer.
Currently, only Shi Mo had recognized her.
¡°Alright then. Since you are so sincere in your invitation to me, I will reluctantly agree. However, I want to continue being a masked singer and live my life as usual.¡±
Shi Mo understood. ¡°So, you still want to stay in thatpany?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Half of my assets are still in thatpany. I have to force him to return it.¡±
It was said to be the inheritance that had been left to her by her birth mother.
If she let it go just like that, she would be letting Mu Chen and Bai Rong off too easily.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring the contract to you tomorrow and take you to the recording studio.¡± Shi Mo did not intend on forcing her.
No matter what Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s purpose for remaining in Mu Chen¡¯spany was, he would give her time to settle everything.
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. ¡°To record a song?¡±
Shi Mo parted his lips and read the lyrics out loud.
¡°Now, this freedom is because of him
¡°His strength made me believe in love again
¡°He erased the past and became a better version of myself
¡°He wasn¡¯t weak, he didn¡¯tpromise, he didn¡¯t cower
¡°With him around, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore¡±
...
This was the love letter she had written to him.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this song being prepared for an audition?¡±
¡°With you around, no one else is suitable,¡± Shi Mo said.
Fang Mo¡¯er was the most suitable candidate.
This song had been written by her.
It would be best if she was the one singing it.
Moreover, Shi Mo had his own selfish motives and wanted to hear her sing this song.
...
The next day.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just arrived at thepany when she discovered that Bai Rong was being worshipped by everyone.
A few colleagues from thepany consoled Bai Rong by saying, ¡°It will be fine even if you can¡¯t sing for a long time. I just received news this morning that Star Dream Era has passed the preliminary selection for the theme song. I heard that they only selected three people, and you¡¯re one of them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, as long as we record the music video well, the concert won¡¯t be very important.¡±
¡°Sister Bai is indeed thispany¡¯s main attraction. The previous song was the reason for thepany¡¯s revival before, but now its poprity will skyrocket.¡±
¡°In the future, Sister Bai will definitely be the most popr artiste in thepany.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her nose. So, the matter of Bai Rong finding a stand-in singer had been resolved just like that?
¡®As expected of you, you two-faced woman.¡¯
Bai Rong smiled gently. ¡°All your support will be my motivation for continuing to work hard.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled sardonically. ¡®This woman is quite eloquent.¡¯
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to pass by, Bai Rong suddenly left the group and walked towards her. ¡°Sister Fang, please wait for me.¡±
As Fang Mo¡¯er entered the elevator, Bai Rong forced herself into the elevator after her.
The moment the elevator door closed, the smile on Bai Rong¡¯s face faded.
Then, in the manner of ady boss, she said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, your performance yesterday was ruined. Do you know how angry brother Mu Chen was?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyelids and chuckled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you were caught watching the live broadcast that caused the tables to be turned on you?¡±
Bai Rong clenched her fists, but held in her anger and said, ¡°In short, don¡¯t let anyone know that you were the stand-in singer. Otherwise, thepany will not tolerate you. Brother Mu Chen will definitely be very angry when he finds out that you were the secret stand-in. Do you understand?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er understood. This person was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s identity as her stand-in would be exposed and she would then steal the limelight from thepany.
Before she left, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the initiative to say anything. It¡¯s just a matter of whether someone in your team will leak it out.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale after being reminded of that fact.
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered the lyrics department, her colleagues in the department were all discussing the possibility of Bai Rong being chosen to sing the theme song.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23: Dog Man, Don¡¯t Look at Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Colleague 1: ¡°This is expected of Goddess Bai. Who knows how many artistes participated in the audition to be selected for that theme song? For her to be selected for the final live audition means that her ability is already at top-level.¡±
Colleague 2: ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity that she won¡¯t be able to perform in the concert, but with her ability, she can be considered a professional singer.¡±
Colleague 3: ¡°I¡¯ve always been a fan of Bai Rong. All her songs are very nice to listen to. I¡¯ve listened to them several times.¡±
As Fang Mo¡¯er walked past them, it was as if she was invisible. Her presence did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.
Everyone seemed to have forgotten that the nice songs sung by Bai Rong had all been written by Fang Mo¡¯er.
They had turned a blind eye to the fact that the true songwriting genius was here.
Instead, they were supporting that two-faced woman that did not have any real ability!
Fang Mo¡¯er was speechless. She sighed at how dazzling the female lead character¡¯s aura was and silently entered the office.
Just as she was about to get off work at noon, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call?from Shi Mo¡¯s assistant.
He indicated that the contract was ready.
¡°Madam President, when will it be convenient for you toe and sign the contract?¡±
At the thought of bing a singer, Fang Mo¡¯er became very excited and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s very convenient for me now.¡±
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er picked up her bag and left.
However, before she left, she decided to greet to Manager Yu.
There was actually no need for the top songwriters toe in to work every day. All they needed was to hand over songs that were of a satisfactory quality.
There were even some top songwriters who were away from thepany all year round, ostensibly to look for inspiration on the outside.
Manager Yu did not actually care where Fang Mo¡¯er was going.
He simply nodded his head in agreement.
Fang Mo¡¯er then strutted out of the office.
Other ordinary songwriters on the outside did not have such treatment.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to escape again today, he was instantly filled with envy and hatred.
When the elevator door in front of Fang Mo¡¯er opened, the person inside subconsciously looked up and over at her.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s pretty face, he was momentarily stunned. His lips tightened into a then line and he quickly looked away.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked in, and the elevator door closed.
The atmosphere was a little awkward.
A light and elegant fragrance emanated from Fang Mo¡¯er and wafted in the air.
Subconsciously, Mu Chen looked over at the girl who was quietly standing with her back facing him.
Over the past few days, he had noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s temperament and image had changed a lot.
In the past, Fang Mo¡¯er would stick close to him whenever she saw him.
But now, she behaved in a restrained and dignified manner, even when they were in the same space.
His gaze shifted to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beautiful figure, and he was instantly reminded of the stand-in singer on the concert stage.
Her figure and the way she carried herself seemed to be simr.
Mu Chen had always liked women who were soft and delicate. Now, Fang Mo¡¯er appeared to be the gentle and quiet type as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er could already feel the gaze that was sizing her up. Subconsciously, she raised her head and her bright, sparkling eyes met Mu Chen¡¯s gaze.
Simultaneously, they were both stunned. Fang Mo¡¯er frowned as she realized that Mu Chen¡¯s gaze was actually focused on her chest. She did not know what he was thinking.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt disgusted.
Mu Chen stared at her and spoke in a rare moment of gentleness. ¡°Mo¡¯er, you¡¯ve be prettier recently.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°...¡± ¡®Don¡¯t look at me, you dog.¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Mu Chen had been especially disgusted with her original character who had voluntarily offered herself to him. No matter how good-looking she was, he had always been disgusted by that kind of behavior. Dogs like him preferred innocent and reserved girls.
Hence, she deliberately gave him an exaggerated smile. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, are you nning on getting back together with me?¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er made a gesture as if she wanted to pounce on him.
Indeed, a look of disgust shed in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes. He immediately stretched out his hand to stop her from approaching him.
He coldly berated her, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, please remember yourself. I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t love you at all. So, don¡¯t even think about pestering me anymore.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was giving him a look of infatuation, which continued to disgust him.
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes felt like they were burning. He stared nkly at the elevator numbers, feeling the urge to get out as soon as possible.
He did not even want to look at Fang Mo¡¯er anymore.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. She deliberately stared at him and said slyly, ¡°Alright, President Mu, there¡¯s something that I want to discuss with you. I¡¯d like to be an artist. Can thepany sign me on?¡±
Mu Chen sneered and nced at her disdainfully. ¡°You? Do you even have one-tenth of Little Rong¡¯s ability? You can only be a songwriter and nothing else.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed. ¡°But, I like to sing as well. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it at all? If I¡¯m signed up by anotherpany, you¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡±
¡®Was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ego getting overly inted?¡¯ Mu Chen sneered. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve looking for.¡±
Although, Fang Mo¡¯er had momentarily appeared to have an ethereal aura, which had subconsciously reminded Mu Chen of the veiled singer on stage, that was clearly just a false assumption.
Fang Mo¡¯er simply did not have that kind ability.
Chapter 24
Chapter 24: The Veiled Queen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The elevator door opened.
Mu Chen took huge strides out, as if he was avoiding the gue, and walked away.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er slowly walk out of the elevator.
She had presented him with the opportunity, but he had not taken advantage of it.
It seemed that in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, Bai Rong was thepany¡¯s unshakable cash cow.
Thepany¡¯s main entrance.
A car was already parked in front.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er walked out, Assistant Yu immediately got out of the car.
He respectfully opened the car door for her.
After Fang Mo¡¯er got into the car, Assistant Yu handed her the contract that had already been drawn up.
¡°Madam President, this is the artiste contract.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a look at it. It said that within a year, thepany would turn her into a top singer.
The annual sry was 10 million, but there were very few things required of her.
It was a contract that wouldpletely provide for all financial and material resources.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked up her pen and signed it.
Assistant Yu said, ¡°Thepany gave you the stage name of The Veiled Queen. Next, there will be a recording session for the theme song that you wrote. I will send you to the recording studio.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°I heard that three people have been entered into the pre-selection list for this song. Will there also be a live audition?¡±
Assistant Yu smiled. ¡°President Shi said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Your enemy is also his enemy.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that Shi Mo would actually set a trap for Bai Rong.
He wanted her to be happy first, before he rejected her.
¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Assistant Yu sent Fang Mo¡¯er to the recording studio.
At the same time.
Bai Rong was also on her way to the recording studio, but she had an anxious look on her face.
Ten minutes ago, she had received a call from Qihang Film and Television.
She had been instructed to go to the recording studio for her audition.
Bai Rong had said that she couldn¡¯t go, but asked if she could use a pre-recorded audio instead of doing a live recording.
Unexpectedly, the other party had said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai. ording to ourpany¡¯s rules, if it is not recorded live, you won¡¯t be eligible to participate.¡±
Bai Rong was very concerned about this theme song. She would still have a chance if she went, but if she did not go, it would confirm her as a failure.
Therefore, she gritted her teeth and decisively rushed to the audition venue.
However, her expression on her face along the way, was not pleasant.
In the past, whenever they had worked together, she would use pre-recorded audio recordings. This time, however, it looked like her chances were slim.
After thinking for a while, Bai Rong quickly got her assistant to post something on Weibo.
¡°Make an online post about me going to Qihangpany. Say that Qihang Film and Television likes my singing and invited me to go over to theirpany.¡±
The assistant immediately understood.
This would cause a misunderstanding that might lead to a coboration.
Once the public made their opinions known, even if Qihang Film and Television wanted to pick another singer to sing the song, they would have to consider the impact.
After all, the fans already mistakenly thought that Bai Rong would be coborating with Qihang Film and Television.
Once the news of that was released, it would be difficult to change it.
After doing all this, Bai Rong¡¯s heart calmed down slightly.
When they arrived at Qihang Film and Television, Bai Rong was led to thepany¡¯s recording studio.
¡°Hello, Miss Bai, shall we start the audition now?¡±
Bai Rong nervously took a sip of water. The other party was treating her quite respectfully.
After all, she was a popr singer.
Apprehensively, she walked into the recording studio.
Bai Rong deliberately stirred up her emotions to try and hype herself up.
The minutes passed by.
In the recording studio, the recording master saw that Bai Rong was not?ready to start yet, and could not help but urge her, ¡°Miss Bai, are you ready?¡±
Bai Rongposed herself and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
As the music apaniment started to y, Bai Rong could only try her best.
However, because the strength of her skill did not allow for it, there was a slight change in tone the moment she opened her mouth.
The recording engineer looked at Bai Rong as if he had seen a ghost.
The quality of her voice was too weak, and the resonance was also very poor. Compared to the voice in her music videos, the difference was likeparing heaven and earth.
The door of the recording studio next door was wide open, weing the arrival of another singer.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the door of the recording studio and immediately saw Bai Rong singing in the recording studio, from the outside. However, all the people listening outside the recording studio looked like they were constipated.
Some of them had even turned their heads away, too embarrassed to look.
However, Bai Rong seemed to feel good about herself and had a loving expression on her face.
Fang Mo¡¯er burst outughing. This was not a bad surprise at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and followed her assistant into another recording studio.
When the recording engineer saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s appearance, he was pleasantly surprised.
He quickly went up to her and asked, ¡°Are you the veiled singer?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a veil over her face.
Her stage name was now The Veiled Queen.
Assistant Yu replied, ¡°Of course. This is the veiled singer who is currently trending on the inte. She has already signed on with ourpany. I¡¯m bringing her here for a recording session.¡±
The recording engineer looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with admiration.
He quickly said, ¡°Miss, this way please.¡±
Assistant Yu waited outside the recording studio.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked into the recording studio and stood in the middle of the room. She adjusted the microphone and put on the headphones.
She looked very confident and calm.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25: Perfectly Performed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The people outside were looking at him in seriousness.
The identity of the veiled singer was still a mystery. All they knew was that she had a heavenly voice and a singing skill that could enchant people.
Other than their professional admiration, everyone was also curious about her identity.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the lyrics that she had written and grinned.
She gestured an OK sign to the recording engineer.
In an instant, the music apaniment began.
At first, the song created a sad atmosphere.
Fang Mo¡¯er parted her lips and started to sing, ¡°I don¡¯t want you tofort me anymore, I don¡¯t want you to say that you care anymore
Dry your tears, this is thest time.¡±
She looked like she was full of despondency as she stood there.
However, the feeling of loneliness was quickly reced by a positive emotion.
¡°I¡¯ve been hurt before
¡°But now, this freedom is because of him
¡°His strength made me believe in love again
¡°He erased the past and I became a better version of myself¡±
...
The song was about a beautiful transformation, breaking free from the sad atmosphere and turning into a butterfly.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be even more dazzling and moving.
She no longer exuded the sadness of a tormented love. Instead, there was a feeling of courage to draw positive energy from another direction.
¡°Not weak, notpromising, not retreating
¡°With him around, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore...¡±
At this moment, in Star Dream Era¡¯s headquarters building.
Shi Mo suddenly left the meeting room and entered the room next door.
The room resounded with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s moving singing voice.
It wasing from the surveince video in the recording studio. It was synchronizing with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s singing.
Shi Mo¡¯s usually dark and cold eyes suddenly transformed, attracted by the person who was singing.
The corners of his mouth could not help but rise.
This was a song that belonged to them.
The recording went very smoothly.
Fang Mo¡¯er had given a perfect performance. There was nothing else that needed to be improved on.
In this recording studio.
Many artists hade to audition for this song before, but none of them had passed the test.
But now, only Fang Mo¡¯er could perfectly express the emotions of this song.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the recording studio and asked, ¡°Sir, is there any part that you need me to sing again?¡±
The recording engineer said in a daze, ¡°No... There¡¯s nothing else.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was not surprised at all.
She was shocked by her own singing as well. While she was touched by her own song, she was also touched by her own singing.
The onlookers were also touched.
Assistant Yu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a treasure of thispany!¡±
Completing the recording in one take was astonishing.
He had thought that she would need to do the recording at least two to three times before the most satisfactory version could be found.
Who would have thought..
Why was the President¡¯s wife so strong?
Even after Assistant Yu had left with Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong was still in the recording studio next door, iming that she was not in a good state and asking for a new recording.
The endless recording had worn out thest bit of patience of the recording engineer.
The recording engineer waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, alright, but this is thest time. You can leave after you finish this recording.¡±
Bai Rong really wanted to record the version that she would be the most satisfied with.
However, time did not allow her to do so.
In the past, her music videos had been recorded several times, before being pieced together and tuned by the sound engineer bit by bit.
But now..
With a sullen face, she looked very unwilling to have her ns thwarted. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll sing onest time.¡±
The recording engineer was holding back his private thoughts, which he was dying to tell her. ¡®If you can¡¯t sing well, it¡¯s not because of your condition, but because your basic skills aren¡¯t good enough.¡¯
Bai Rong got into the car with a sullen face.
As soon as she got into the car, her assistantforted her, ¡°Sister Bai, don¡¯t worry. Theizens are already promoting you as the singer of ¡°Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again¡±. When the timees, they will have no other option but to choose you.¡±
Bai Rong could not help but curl her lips bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to resort to using this trick either, but the other party has gone too far. The theme song clearly only needs to be recorded to sound good, yet they insisted on me singing it personally. Isn¡¯t this an unnecessary move?¡±
The recording of the song that she had personally arranged previously, had cost a lot of money to perfect.
It was ready to be used directly. There had been no need to sing it live again. Qihang Film and Television had too much free time.
Logically speaking, her song should just have been chosen directly, without the need of choosing three people to go for a live audition.
However, when she thought about the power of public opinion, Bai Rong felt reassured.
Hence, she returned to thepany in a good mood.
She needed to develop a good rtionship with Mu Chen so that he would give her more resources.
Not only did she aim to be the queen of songs, she also wanted to be the best actress in the future. The bigger her heart was, the bigger the stage would be.
All she needed was a recording engineer to fix her singing and a stand-in for her acting. It would be not a problem at all.
At thepany.
Fang Mo¡¯er received the finished theme song from her assistant in the afternoon.
In the video, a clip from the television drama was yed along with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s moving singing voice.
Assistant Yu said, ¡°Madam President, you can register for an artiste¡¯s ount on Weibo and post this video. Of course, thepany will also be promoting this theme song.¡±
Assistant Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You might not know this, but your singing was chosen directly without undergoing any further process.. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a singer who is naturally a finished product.¡±
Chapter 26
Chapter 26: The Theme Song Became Popr
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly registered for a Weibo ount and named it ¡°The Veiled Queen¡±.
After registering, she casually posted the theme song.
Not long after Fang Mo¡¯er had posted it, the public Weibo ount of Star Dream Era¡¯s Qihang Film and Televisionpany also posted the video and tagged the @TheVeiledQueen.
Very quickly, the theme song became popr.
Fang Mo¡¯er heard the sound of her phone vibrating non-stop.
When she picked it up, she saw that there was an ever increasing number of fans who started to follow her. There were also many people who had sent private messages to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that an unimportant person like herself, who had long been considered as transparent, would have such great influence.
She quickly opened her phone with a racing heart.
The moment she opened Weibo, her newly registered ount had already received the official verification. Her number of fans had already reached 10,000 and continued to increase.
The only post in the ount was the theme song entitled ¡°Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again¡±,?had received many likes and had been shared by many people.
¡°After searching for so long, I¡¯ve found the actual veiled singer!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the theme song this time would be sung by The Veiled Queen. Her singing is extremely good. I¡¯ll like and follow her!¡±
¡°The Veiled Queen has her own song too. That¡¯s great!¡±
¡°I kneel down to her skill and talent, as I¡¯m listening to her sing.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve finally found the actual person!¡±
¡°As expected of the queen, I¡¯m having an eargasm.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was so happy that her mouth was agape. It was such a wonderful feeling to be sought after by others.
In the private message interface, there were quite a number of people who imed to be from an entertainmentpany.
They asked Fang Mo¡¯er if she had already signed a contract with an entertainmentpany.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m from Dream Maker Entertainment. Ourpany appreciates your talent and would like to offer you a contract as thepany¡¯s main artiste. You may contact me at this number...¡±
¡°Dear Veiled Queen, we¡¯ve been following you for a long time. As long as you agree to join ourpany, we will offer you the best benefits.¡±
¡°Miss Veiled Queen, ourpany is one of the top four entertainmentpanies in the industry. I wonder if you have already signed on with apany. If not, would it be convenient for us to meet and talk?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rejected them one by one.
She indicated that she had already signed on with apany.
Only then did those people give up, expressing their regret.
Fang Mo¡¯er covered her mouth and smiled. She closed her Weibo ount and continued to watch the music video carefully.
Actually, she was almost done learning and was only looking for inspiration.
On the other side.
Bai Rong returned to thepany.
She immediately received a lot of attention from her colleagues.
¡°Sister Bai, there you are. The theme song is pretty much yours now.¡±
Bai Rong said ambiguously, ¡°The recording went very smoothly, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±
Her colleagues thought that she was being modest.
After all, the news had been spread online that the singer of the theme song would be Bai Rong.
¡°Let¡¯s get together after work to celebrate,¡± her colleague continued enthusiastically.
Bai Rong quickly waved her hand and hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry but I have an appointment tonight.¡±
After she said that, she walked towards Mu Chen¡¯s office and made her escape.
Her colleagues all shared a look of understanding. This couple really had a good rtionship.
Mu Chen was just about to walk out.
When he suddenly saw Bai Rong appearing at the door, his eyes suddenly softened and he retreated back into the office.
¡°Have you been selected for the theme song so quickly?¡±
Bai Rong closed the door.
She walked towards Mu Chen.
Mu Chen looked at her worry-filled eyes and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so unhappy?¡±
Bai Rong sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not official yet. After all, we haven¡¯t signed the contract yet.¡±
So that was the reason.
Mu Chen looked at her with amusement. ¡°Silly, I heard the theme song that you recorded. It¡¯s perfect. Qihang Film and Television will definitely choose you. If not, who else is worthy?¡±
The quality of an auto-tuned recording was definitely nice to listen to.
Bai Rong thought to herself, ¡®I hope that nothing goes wrong.¡¯
Just then, Bai Rong¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and saw that the caller was from Qihang Film and Television.
She straightened her back and immediately looked at Mu Chen.
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Quick, answer it. It must be for you to sign the contract.¡±
Bai Rong grinned. That should be it.
It would not make sense for this theme song to not be given to her. The recording that she had sent to them was the most perfect.
She answered the phone immediately and smiled. ¡°Hello.¡±
However, in the next moment, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes flickered and she became uneasy. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve already signed on another artist? Are you kidding me?!¡±
How could they disregard the fact that the entire Inte believed that she was the singer of the theme song?
¡°Did you forget something? I remember that you guys were very satisfied with the audio that I sent over previously. You even said that it was the best. I believe that theizens will also think that I¡¯m the most suitable candidate to be selected.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed as he stared at her.
He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Bai Rong hung up the phone in embarrassment. She looked at Mu Chen, not knowing how to exin herself.
In the end, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened. She lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°They informed me that they had chosen another singer in the end.¡±
Mu Chen, who had been holding her hand, could not help but put it down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it had already been decided?¡±
Chapter 27
Chapter 27: An Appointment With Mu Chen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong also felt very wronged. Logically speaking, the decision should already have been made. However, it seems that the other party had not yed by the rules, so she could only say, ¡°They said that they found a more suitable person.¡±
Mu Chen said angrily, ¡°How can this be!¡±
¡°Brother Mu Chen, what should I do? I¡¯ve been reced, but the fans all think that this song is mine. It¡¯s all my fault that I said it in advance. I shouldn¡¯t have said it before I signed the contract.¡±
Bai Rong looked guilty and uneasy. Mu Chen¡¯s heart almost melted when he saw her pitiful look.
He quickly went forward again and took a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°You¡¯re really made of water. Why are you crying again? Don¡¯t worry, thepany will do a good job of PR for you. It¡¯s not your fault that someone else stole your song.¡±
Bai Rong acted as if she was afraid that he would be angry. She even took half a step back, looking at him uneasily.
Mu Chenforted and spoke kindly to Bai Rong before he finally managed to coax her.
Thepany immediately started a crisis PR campaign.
They said that Bai Rong had originally been the selected candidate, but The Veiled Queen had appeared out of nowhere and reced her.
All Bai Rong¡¯s fans were upset on her behalf and came to The Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo ount toin.
¡°First, she became someone else¡¯s stand-in, and now she¡¯s even stolen something belonging to someone else. She¡¯s such a schemer.¡±
¡°Her character isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s clear that anyone who¡¯s willing to be someone else¡¯s stand-in can¡¯t be a good person.¡±
¡°Our goddess Bai¡¯s singing skills are pretty good too. This song was tailor-made for us.¡±
At first, Bai Rong had not dared to look on Weibo, so naturally, she did not know who the chosen singer was.
It was not until she had attended an event that she heard someone mention the words ¡°The Veiled Queen¡± at the venue.
Bai Rong walked over in surprise and approached the female fan who was looking at her phone. ¡°What did you say?¡±
The female fan saw how agitated Bai Rong was, and thought that it was because she had been robbed of her song, and said weakly, ¡°The Veiled Queen, the one who stole your song.
¡°The one who doesn¡¯t even dare to show her true face. We all hate her...¡±
Bai Rong gritted her teeth, her body trembling with anger.
¡®So it¡¯s you, Fang Mo¡¯er.¡¯
Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would step in like this.
It had to be an act of revenge.
Fang Mo¡¯er was taking revenge on her because Mu Chen!
Only then did Bai Rong remember to look at her phone.
Sure enough, she saw the video of the new theme song.
The singer¡¯s voice clearly belonged to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Other people might not be able to recognize Fang Mo¡¯er if they had never heard her sing before.
However, Bai Rong could immediately tell that it was her because she had asked Fang Mo¡¯er to sing for her so many times.
This person was clearly Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°No, I have to go and talk to Mu Chen about this. Fang Mo¡¯er has gone too far.¡±
Bai Rong was so angry that shepletely forgot about the event and hurriedly walked out.
However, after taking a few steps, she stopped. ¡°I can¡¯t let Mu Chen know about this.¡±
She had specifically told Mu Chen that the veiled singer was a very ugly person with a huge scar on her face.
Bai Rong hesitated for a moment, then turned around and returned to the stage to calm down.
...
Fang Mo¡¯er had rejected manypanies that wanted to sign with her.
However, she had not expected to see Mu Chen¡¯s Weibo ount appear in her private message chat.
Creative Entertainment¡¯s President, Mu Chen: ¡°Miss Veiled, I¡¯m the President of Creative Entertainment. I really like every song that you have sung. I wonder if it would be convenient for you to meet with me. Ourpany iscking a talented singer like you. If you have any particr requests, you can bring them up with me and I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡±
It was rare for Fang Mo¡¯er to see Mu Chen behave so polite.
Her lips curled up.
The Veiled Queen: ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯m in City A now. May I know which city you¡¯re in?¡±
The President of Creative Entertainment, Mu Chen: ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also in City A. Where are you located, Miss Veiled? I¡¯ll go over so we can discuss this matter.¡±
The Veiled Queen: ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you a time and ce and we can meet there.¡±
After sending that message, Fang Mo¡¯er sent him the name of the venue. It was Pavilion One.
The President of Creative Entertainment, Mu Chen: ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her chin.
She took out her phone and typed out a few lines before sending it over. ¡°Husband, would you like to have dinner with me tonight?¡±
Shi Mo replied: ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°The dishes at Pavilion One are pretty good.¡±
Shi Mo: ¡°Arrange it then.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was ted.
When it was time to get off work, Fang Mo¡¯er was holding her bag and waiting at the entrance of the elevator when she suddenly saw Mu Chen.
Mu Chen frowned when he saw her.
He quickly pressed the button to close the elevator.
He also gave her a warning with his gaze, as if telling her to stop pestering him.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood where she was, without moving. She did not want to be in the same elevator as him either.
Pavilion One.
Mu Chen had just stopped the car, when he spotted Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shy sports car following him.
It stopped at a spot not far away.
Mu Chen¡¯s expression was cold as he unbuckled his seatbelt. With a click, he pushed open the door and got out of the car.
Angrily, he walked over towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Darling! I¡¯m here.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car and answered the phone.
Mu Chen stood awkwardly on the spot when he heard this.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28: Something Interesting Happening
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mu Chen was stunned and surprised.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not following him?
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and walked straight towards Mu Chen.
Mu Chen sneered inwardly. She must have used that trick to pretend to reject him. Hence, Mu Chen¡¯s expression was cold and arrogant. He gave off an aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him. He arrogantly continued to stand in the same spot, preparing to berate her coldly.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not even look at him. She walked past him and headed straight for the elevator.
Fang Mo¡¯er kept her phone away. When she entered the elevator and looked up, she saw Mu Chen staring at her. Then, she stretched out her finger and pressed the button to close the elevator.
Just as Mu Chen¡¯s anger surged up, she closed the elevator door.
Just like what he had done earlier.
Mu Chen clenched his fists and took a deep breath. When he thought about his main goal today which was to meet The Veiled Queen, he did not have the mood to argue with Fang Mo¡¯er anymore.
He quickly entered Pavilion One.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in the VIP room. Through the ss window, she could see the guests outside.
However, the guests outside could not see her.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er sat down, her phone started to vibrate.
She picked it up slowly, realizing it was a message from Mu Chen¡¯s Weibo ount. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and ced her phone on the table.
Supporting her chin with one hand, she tapped on the table with the fingers of her other hand.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
A mellow voice suddenly sounded behind Fang Mo¡¯er. She turned around and saw the person who hade.
The person was dressed in an elegant custom-made shirt and suit. His dark eyes were looking at her with affection. His face was elegant and noble, as if he had just walked out from a painting. That was quintessentially Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er grinned. ¡°Something interesting has happened.¡±
When Shi Mo sat down, the masculine aura he was exuding was breathtaking.
Following Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s line of sight, Shi Mo raised his head and looked out of the window. ¡°What interesting thing? Tell me.¡±
His gaze scanned the area outside, but stopped on a figure. He frowned slightly and turned his head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er with an inquisitive look, as he gestured for her to continue.
Fang Mo¡¯er sensed his concern and was ted. ¡°Mu Chen wants to sign The Veiled Queen on as an artiste in hispany. Wouldn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a coincidence, that he wants to meet with me?¡±
Outside, Mu Chen was sitting alone in his seat. He had ordered dishes for two, but did not eat.
He had serious expression on his face, as if he was waiting for his sweetheart.
That was true. The thing Mu Chen cared most about was hispany. As long as it brought benefits to thepany, he was willing to be with someone he did not like, not to mention waiting for a rising star who was talented in singing.
When Shi Mo heard that, he looked at the person who was waiting outside and instantly felt relieved.
¡°You¡¯re very mischievous.¡± Shi Mo said.
Inside their private room, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo casually enjoyed their meal.
From time to time, they enjoyed the scenery outside.
Outside, five minutes passed. Then, ten minutes passed.
The dishes had already turned cold.
Mu Chen looked at his watch. His face, which was normally cold, instantly turned even colder.
He looked both to the left and right, before taking out his phone and sending a message to The Veiled Queen¡¯s ount. ¡°Was there a traffic jam on the road?¡±
In the end, his efforts felt like a stone sinking into the ocean. Mu Chen¡¯s face turned even more sullen.
However, when he stood up, he couldn¡¯t help but sit down again.
He nned to continue waiting.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone vibrated.
However, she did not even bother to look at it.
Shi Mo ced a portion of one the dishes on her te and said, ¡°This is not bad. Try it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s going on between Mu Chen and me?¡±
It was rumored that her original character was stalking Mu Chen.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er, who had read the novel before, knew that such a thing was merely a p in the face. If there was no hope, the original character would not continue on this path.
Shi Mo ced his chopsticks down and a glint shed across his dark eyes.
He grinned and said, ¡°I want to wait until you¡¯re willing to tell me. Perhaps now is the best time.¡±
He stared at Fang Mo¡¯er and suddenly felt a little nervous.
From all the signs, it seemed as if Fang Mo¡¯er had fallen in love with Mu Chen.
Even now, it gave him the illusion that Fang Mo¡¯er was merely throwing a tantrum with Mu Chen.
Fang Mo¡¯er paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I did use to like Mu Chen very much. However, at that time, he did not dare to reject me because of the financial crisis that hispany faced. In the end, he agreed to go out with me.
¡°Later on, he used the excuse of giving me half of thepany¡¯s shares to cheat me out of the inheritance that I got from my mother. At that time, I didn¡¯t even feel that there was anything wrong with it. Even after I wrote many songs, I still didn¡¯t get the shares that I should have. Yet, I was still willing to do it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er recalled the book. Her original character had been so reckless that it had been like a moth flying into the me.
As she was immersed in her memories, she did not notice the man in front of her, with tightly clenched fists by his side.
¡®Willingly?¡¯
Chapter 29
Chapter 29: Had Fallen in Love with Him
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo felt a wave of annoyance welling up in his body. He wanted nothing more than to beat up the person outside.
However, that emotion was concealed by his excellent control.
¡°Oh.¡± Shi Mo let go of his hand and lowered his eyes. He raised a ss of wine and took a big gulp. He felt a burning sensation as the strong wine slid down his throat. ¡°It looks like you have fallen in love with him. You seem to be quite infatuated with him.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er snapped out of her reminiscing and looked Shi Mo¡¯s expressionless face. Then, she smiled. ¡°However, that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m not that stupid now. In the past, Mu Chen often stood me up without any scruples. Now, it¡¯s tit for tat.¡±
Mu Chen had even been with Bai Rong behind her original character¡¯s back.
The two of them had often exchanged nces and had secret meetings that her original character had not known about.
Fang Mo¡¯er had already seen all of this in the book.
In the end, Mu Chen had even mercilessly sent her original character to prison. He always maintained a righteous image of standing on moral high ground.
This made Fang Mo¡¯er feel extremely disgusted with the male protagonist in the book.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment.
It was said that love was as deep as hate.
Shi Mo lifted his head to look at her. ¡°How do you want to get it back?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment. ¡°I want thepany that he cares about the most to be destroyed at his own hands.¡±
When a woman was ruthless, she was like a tiger with sharp ws and fangs.
Shi Mo stared at her. ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for your help when I need it.¡±
Actually, defeating Mu Chen was very simple.
He had ced most of thepany¡¯s resources on Bai Rong.
The moment Bai Rong made a mistake, thepany would be in danger like it had been in the past.
By that time, there would not be another person who was so infatuated with him that she would be willing to give him all of her assets.
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed that the atmosphere be stagnant since the topic was a little heavy, so she changed the topic.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s just enjoy the delicious food.¡±
After they had finished eating, Fang Mo¡¯er wiped her mouth and stood up.
She then realized that Shi Mo¡¯er had extended his hand towards her. Fang Mo¡¯er stepped forward and interlocked her fingers with his.
At this moment, Shi Mo¡¯s heart seemed to feel much better.
The stifling aura from before had also be much lighter.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said lightly.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the hand that was holding her hand was a little tight. Just as she was about to mention it, he became more gentle again.
Her attention was diverted because they had walked out of the VIP room and were heading outside.
The other guests in the lobby were enjoying the restaurant¡¯s specially made delicacies.
Strangely, in one corner, there was a man who was constantly looking at the time on his phone.
Impatience shed across his face.
However, he did not throw a fit.
Just as Mu Chen subconsciously looked towards the elevator entrance again, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er and a man holding hands as they entered the elevator.
Mu Chen was momentarily stunned before he quickly looked away. He could not help but sneer. He did not care who Fang Mo¡¯er was with.
However, when he thought of her current wealth, Mu Chen started to have other thoughts.
...
After Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at Xiangyuan Residence, she opened her Weibo ount and sent a message to Mu Chen.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, anotherpanies has already offered me a contract and signed me on as their artiste.¡±
Mu Chen immediately replied, ¡°Which otherpany can be as good as mypany? Miss Veil, mypany will give you the best resources. I don¡¯t think you realize how much potential you have, so I don¡¯t think you should simply sign a contract with a smallpany. It¡¯s still not toote for you to back out of it now. I¡¯m willing to pay the penalty.¡±
In the hall, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks and smiled.
Shi Mo noticed her pause and turned around to look at her.
A cold satisfaction shed in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Even after a contract had been signed, he still dared to ask her to break it.
As expected of you, Mu Chen.
Then, she typed as if there was no one else around, ¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯re very sincere, but the majority of yourpany¡¯s resources are with Miss Bai. How about this, if you can terminate the contract with Miss Bai, then I¡¯ll sign with yourpany. As the saying goes, there¡¯s not enough room for two tigers on a mountain. I hope you can understand.¡±
Shi Mo saw a sh of light in her eyes and could not help but look down. He witnessed Fang Mo¡¯er saying that she wanted Mu Chen to terminate the contract with Bai Rong and sign her on instead.
The temperature in the room suddenly cooled down.
He had been right to give her time.
However, seeing her and that man work in the samepany every day, and interacting like this now, would surely make any man unhappy.
Even if they knew that she was only taking revenge on him.
Shi Mo did not interrupt her and turned around to go upstairs, heading straight to the study.
Fang Mo¡¯er waited patiently for a while before receiving his reply.
Creative Entertainment¡¯s Mu Chen: ¡°Miss Veil, if this is your request, then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. You can make other requests instead.¡±
Currently, Bai Rong was a popr singer, while the Veiled Queen was, at most, a neer who had just made her debut. Moreover, she was an extremely ugly person.. She could not bepared to Bai Rong.
Chapter 30
Chapter 30: How Much Do You Like Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er had already guessed that he would say that, so she replied, ¡°What a pity.¡± Then, she put away her phone.
When she looked up, she realized that Shi Mo was nowhere to be seen in the living room.
However, the door to the study room was wide open.
From the outside, she could see that Shi Mo was in a video conference.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the door of the study room and thoughtfully closed the door for him. Only then, did she return to the master bedroom.
She did not notice Shi Mo raising his eyes to look at the closed door with aplicated expression.
He had nevercked for women, but he did not want just any woman.
On the contrary, the only woman who had caught his attention so far, was Fang Mo¡¯er.
Before, he had thought that he could just choose anyone to be his wife.
He had simply found a random woman to deal with the constant urging from his family. It would merely be to ease his elders¡¯ minds.
He had never expected to underestimate how much Fang Mo¡¯er had lodged herself in his heart.
When Fang Mo¡¯er wrote him a love letter, his heart would beat uncontrobly.
He had always been more career-oriented, yet, he had been willing to leave a meeting midway just to watch her first recording session.
Shi Mo lowered his head to look at theputer in front of him, feeling distracted for the first time.
After a while, the meeting ended.
Shi Mo closed his eyes and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.
He suddenly felt tired.
Just then, there was a knock on the study room door.
¡°Come in.¡± He put down his hand and raised his head.
Fang Mo¡¯er twisted the doorknob and stuck her head in. As expected, she smiled in relief when she saw that the meeting had ended.
Then, she dashed in.
Holding her phone in her hand, she ran over with a bright smile on her face.
When she reached Shi Mo¡¯s side, he bent down and ced the phone on the table in front of him.
The faint fragrance of a woman wafted over.
The silk pajamas on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body gently brushed against Shi Mo¡¯s side profile.
Shi Mo¡¯s back stiffened.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s proud voice rang in his ears, ¡°Look, it¡¯s the music app¡¯s 24-hour hot song chart. Here, The Veiled Queen, first ce.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gestured, and straightened her back. Her eyes were shining.
The faint fragrance had be even lighter.
Shi Mo took a deep breath and looked down.
As expected, he saw that the song had debuted in first ce. His expression quickly returned to normal, then he nodded and said, ¡°It looks like this song is very popr. Even the new song by the Queen of Songs has been defeated by you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had just finished washing up when she had taken out her phone.
She had not expected to see ¡°Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again¡± topping the charts.
She was momentarily stunned before an unexpected joy crept into her heart. She had thought that it would take a few days before anything really happened, but she had not expected it to be so fast.
In the next second, her body had already started moving. She had run out, wanting to tell Shi Mo the good news.
It was as if she wanted to take credit for it.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that he was not surprised and immediately thought of something. She eximed, ¡°Yourpany¡¯s publicity team is really amazing.¡±
She reached out to take her phone back.
However, the man grabbed her wrist and turned his head to look at her.
Their eyes met and their breaths intertwined. They were so close that they could almost kiss.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. She stared into his eyes, suddenly feeling a little shy.
Shi Mo looked down at the pair of lips that seemed to have been made for kissing.
The urge in his body was boiling.
Just as the wild beast within him was about to burst out of the cage, Shi Mo suddenly let go of her hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took back her phone and straightened her body, looking at him awkwardly.
In the silent study room, Shi Mo raised his eyes and nced at Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing still. He frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you again, unless we¡¯re in love.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. Why had he suddenly brought this up?
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could probe any further, Shi Mo said, ¡°One day, if you want a divorce before that happens, I will set you free!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded. Without thinking, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡±
When Shi Mo heard this, the turmoil in his heart instantly disappeared.
He suddenly stood up and pulled her closer to him. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er exined, ¡°There¡¯s delicious food here, it¡¯s fun, and such a huge mansion. My life is sofortable that I must be crazy if I would ever want to leave.¡±
Shi Mo almost let out an angryugh at her words. Then, he whispered, ¡°What about me? How much do you like me?¡±
After the questions left his mouth, Shi Mo regretted it. Since when had he ever cared about how much someone liked him?
This was not always the case.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about all the time they had been spending togethertely and could not help but say, ¡°At least six points.¡±
Although it had not reached the level of love yet, she was not rejecting it.
Shi Mo understood. ¡°Alright, before youpletely fall in love with me, I won¡¯t force you. Until that time, let¡¯s sleep in separate rooms.¡±
He did not want to sleep in the same bed as her right now. It would be torture for him.
He had his dignity, too. He did not want to share the same bed as her while there was still another man in her heart that she couldn¡¯t let go of.
Exercising restraint was the right thing to do.
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°....
Chapter 31
Chapter 31: Bedsheets Turned Red
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the master bedroom to rest.
As expected, Shi Mo did note in again.
After a while, Fang Mo¡¯er, who was lying on the soft bed, heard the sound of the door of the guest room opening and closing.
She stared nkly at the ceiling, not understanding why Shi Mo would suddenly make such a decision.
When she reflected on the events of the day, she did not think that she had done anything out of the ordinary today. Other than teasing Mu Chen and making him wait for her, the only other thing was that her song had ranked first on the hits charts, which had made her quite happy.
If Shi Mo was really willing to restrain his desires and refuse to touch a woman until he was 100% in love with her, then why had he been willing to marry a stranger before? It did not make sense.
Fang Mo¡¯er tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. It was as if a part of her was missing.
In her sleep, she subconsciously reached out towards the space beside her, but found nothing.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened her eyes abruptly.
She was suddenly not used to it.
In the quiet night, such arge bedroom seemed to be deserted.
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of bed and put on her slippers.
The door to the guest room opposite her was tightly shut. From small space at the bottom of the door, she could see that it was pitch ck inside. There was no movement at all.
She must have fallen asleep.
Fang Mo¡¯er paced back and forth outside the door.
Biting her lip, she considered her thoughts over and over again.
In the end, she decided not to disturb her husband¡¯s peaceful sleep. She returned to the master bedroom alone and turned off the lights to sleep, looking a little pitiful.
In the end, she fell asleep in a daze.
The next morning.
Shi Mo was in the living room downstairs. As he drank his milk, he looked at the time on his watch.
At this hour, why had Fang Mo¡¯er still note downstairs?
He was worried, so he went to the master bedroom and knocked on the door. However, there was no answer.
He opened the door and walked in.
At first nce, he saw a smear of blood on the bed.
Shi Mo was shocked.
Only then did he realize that the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.
He hurriedly asked, ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you alright?¡±
In the bathroom, Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling really unlucky today. When she had woken up, she realized that she was suffering from menstrual cramps.
Furthermore, she had turned the bedsheets red. It was a good thing that she had been sleeping alone today. It would have been extremely awkward if her blood had gotten onto Shi Mo¡¯s clothes.
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was in a daze, suddenly seemed to hear someone calling her name. When she regained her senses, all she heard was a loud thud.
A tall figure had appeared in the bathroom, his eyes filled with anxiety.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the person who had barged in, she subconsciously covered her naked body and threw away the showerhead that was in her hands. The water sshed onto the man¡¯s shiny shoes, making them wet.
Fang Mo¡¯er squatted down, with her arms around her shoulders. ¡°Why did youe in?¡±
Shi Mo frowned, his expression still solemn. His gaze swept across every inch of her skin. There was not a single wound on her smooth and delicate skin. Everything was fair and perfect.
He retracted his gaze and asked, ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know how to respond. She paused for a moment before she realized what he had misunderstood. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. It¡¯s that time of the month.¡±
¡°Time of the month?¡± Shi Mo could not wrap his head around it for a moment. After a while, he suddenly understood.
His nerves started to calm down. As his expression rxed, he continued to stare at her. Seeing that she was acting bashfully, Shi Mo suddenly turned around and walked out. ¡°You¡¯re going to bete. Finish your shower ande down.¡±
He acted as if he was not embarrassed, but did not want to embarrass her.
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was still in the shower, was speechless.
When Fang Mo¡¯er was done with her shower, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Husband? Are you still there?¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was so embarrassed that she could not even tell how red her face was. She realized that Shi Mo must have seen the bedsheets on the bed and misunderstood it. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.
However, there was no hole avable and she needed his help.
Shi Mo frowned and listened carefully. He heard Fang Mo¡¯er continue, ¡°Could you help me buy something? That one.¡±
¡°Wait.¡±
Footsteps could be heard outside the door. After a while, Shi Mo knocked on the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly opened the bathroom door and a bag was handed in.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly thanked him.
When she came out, she realized that the bedsheets had been reced with new ones.
The man was leaning against the wall opposite the bathroom door, with his arms crossed. When he saw here out, his gaze was filled with concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and replied that she was fine. She then walked out and went downstairs. She finished her breakfast silently.
The man did not stay in Xiangyuan for too long and left first.
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief.
She subconsciously touched her face, which still felt warm.
...
On the Inte, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song dominated the top of the charts.
The first thing Bai Rong did when she arrived at thepany was to look for Fang Mo¡¯er in the Music Arrangement department.
However, she was told that Fang Mo¡¯er had note to work yet.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32: Arranger Was Awesome
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Naturally, Bai Rong¡¯s expression was not pleasant. She said to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s colleagues in the Music Arrangement department, ¡°When Fang Mo¡¯eres to thepany today, ask her toe and see me immediately.¡±
If she had not asked Fang Mo¡¯er to sing for her, Fang Mo¡¯er would not have be popr.
Who would have thought that she would actually snatch the song that belonged to her.
Bai Rong was furious.
However, she did not dare to let others know that the Veiled Queen was Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong looked at the music chart with a depressed expression on her face.
Suddenly, she looked at her assistant and said, ¡°Think of a way to tarnish the reputation of the Veiled Queen.¡±
The assistant also knew who the Veiled Queen was. As for the others who knew her identity, they had already been fired by Bai Rong and given hush money.
The assistant said, ¡°Sister Bai, we can incite the emotions of the fans. Some fans have already boycotted Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo.¡±
¡°Furthermore, no matter what, the Veiled Queen was only your stand-in. It¡¯s intolerable for a stand-in to steal the song from the lead. The fans will definitely side with us.¡±
Bai Rong nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the office, her colleagues who usually treated her as if she were invisible, were surprisingly paying attention to her.
An ace music arranger¡¯s working hours were flexible. It could not be because she waste.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzling over it, a colleague walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er and rudely said, ¡°Miss Bai asked you to look for her.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? If she wants to see me, ask her to look for me. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still her music arranger.¡±
Normally, when an artiste met with an arranger who wrote songs for them, they would address the person as a teacher.
Furthermore, most of Bai Rong¡¯s songs had been written by Fang Mo¡¯er.
It was only right to treat Fang Mo¡¯er with respect.
The colleague had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to say that. However, when he realized what was happening, he had no way to refute her.
As an arranger himself, he could not possibly destroy his own prestige.
Fang Mo¡¯er patted the colleague on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If an artiste wants to meet with me again, remember to let her find me herself.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er gracefully walked into her office.
The other colleagues looked at each other and suddenly realized what was going on.
Usually, they showered Bai Rong with praise. However, her sess was also because of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s songs.
If it had been any other artist, they would have reached Bai Rong¡¯s current level of sess if they had used Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s songs as well.
All of a sudden, they had a sense of pride as a songwriter.
...
¡°I¡¯ve heard the version of this song that had been recorded by Goddess Bai. It¡¯s not any worse than the Veiled Queen¡¯s. So, how did an unknown end up being selected to sing this song? Is this reasonable?¡±
On the Inte, under the Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo ount, arge number of Bai Rong¡¯s fans were cursing and swearing.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know about this.
She had two Weibo ounts, and at this moment, she was logged into the Weibo ount of the songwriter Fang Mo¡¯er.
She also used this ount to repost the song ¡°Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again¡± from the Veiled Queen and liked it for a while.
This was called ¡®sharing your own ount with each other¡¯.
After doing all this, Fang Mo¡¯er did not bother to give any more attention to Weibo.
Little did she know that there was a war of words going on on the Inte.
Veiled Queen¡¯s fans: ¡°Our Queen¡¯s strength is obvious to everyone. Even her live performance is wless. She¡¯s no weaker than Bai Rong.¡±
Goddess Bai¡¯s fans: ¡°A stand-in is just a stand-in. Since ancient times, there¡¯s been no reason for a stand-in to steal the limelight.¡±
Goddess Bai¡¯s fans: ¡°Just like martial arts stunt doubles, there has never been a stunt double who has ever dared topete with a big celebrity for a job just because they were good at martial arts, even if they imed that they could act. In my opinion, the Veiled Queen must have an ugly face. Other than the fact that her voice is a little simr to our goddess Bai¡¯s, what qualifies her to be able to sing this song? Is it just because she sings exactly the same as our goddess?¡±
The Veiled Queen¡¯s fans: ¡°Based on the facts, are you questioning the IQ of the person in charge of the drama series? By choosing our Veiled Queen, it proves that our Queen¡¯s performance is the most wonderful. Moreover, the theme song has already been released, and everyone can see for themselves.¡±
Goddess Bai¡¯s fans: ¡°If you have the ability, then take off the veil and let us see what kind of shameful face you have.¡±
This had crossed the line into a personal attack.
The Veiled Queen¡¯s fans: ¡°Do you dare to sing on the same stage? Let¡¯s see who sings better.¡±
Goddess Bai¡¯s fans: ¡°Let¡¯spete then. Who¡¯s more afraid of who? Our Goddess Bai has been learning music since she was young, so she¡¯s not afraid.¡±
On the other side.
Shi Mo had just gotten off the ne and was on his way to negotiate with his business partner.
It was then that he identally saw the Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo ount.
When he realized that most of thements on the Weibo ount were insulting , his face could not help but darken.
His assistant who was driving instantly felt the atmosphere in the car turn several degrees colder.
When needed, he would act as a personal assistant. When not needed, he would automatically be like a background wall. At the moment, he was secretly observing Shi Mo¡¯s expression.
However, he saw Shi Mo suddenly raise his head and looked straight at him.
Chapter 33
Chapter 33: And the Two of Them Fought on the Same Stage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Assistant Yu met that gloomy gaze, he could not help but gulp and quickly ask in a low voice, ¡°President Shi, is there anything you need me to do?¡±
Shi Mo put down his phone and said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t madam sign a contract with our branchpany? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news from the branchpany after she¡¯s been mmed on the Inte?¡±
Assistant Yu: ¡°...¡±
Only then did he remember that he had only taken Fang Mo¡¯er to the recording session but had yet to assign her a manager. Even the branchpany was only aware that thepany had signed up the new Veiled Queen.
However, he had thought that there was no need to worry much since she was still a neer.
As such..
¡°What? Madam President was ndered online?¡± Assistant Yu was also very curious.
Shi Mo did not answer him.
Assistant Yu quickly said, ¡°I will arrange to assign a manager for her as soon as possible and let the public rtions team handle it.¡±
Shi Mo thought for a moment, clenched his fingers, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let the branchpany invite Bai Rong to sing this song together then.¡±
Assistant Yu: ¡°President Shi, do you mean to let both of thempete on the same stage?¡±
In the car, there was no reply from Shi Mo, which meant that it was a tacit agreement.
¡°That¡¯s right. The President¡¯s wife has always beenbeled a stand-in. This will be a good opportunity to remove thatbel. Otherwise, she¡¯ll always be in the shadows of other singers.¡± Assistant Yu seemed to have understood the deeper meaning behind the President¡¯s words.
Whoever said that a stand-in had to be worse than the original?
Fang Mo¡¯er was different. The strength of her ability could definitely beat Bai Rong by a mile. She could easily beat her several times over.
For the rest of the car journey, Shi Mo did not continue discussing this matter.
His schedule for the day was packed and he did not have much time to spare.
As for Assistant Yu, he took advantage of his free time and immediately tried his best to settle the matters regarding Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong could not wait for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arrival and had initially wanted to personally make a trip to the Music Arrangement department.
Just as she reached the elevator, the doors opened. Mu Chen, who was on the phone, looked overjoyed on as he pulled her into the elevator.
Bai Rong was pulled into his arms, and she immediately lowered her head, acting like a little girl.
Mu Chen hung up the phone and suddenly looked at Bai Rong with a hint of approval in his eyes.
¡°Did you know? Qihang Film and Television just called and said that your singing was also very good, so they n to let you sing the theme song along with the Veiled Queen during the promotional event.
¡°I knew it. They must be regretting their decision. Your fame and reputation makes you the most suitable candidate to perform this song. Fortunately, I¡¯ve made up for it by letting you coborate with the Veiled Queen.¡±
Mu Chen had seen that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song had taken first ce on the hit music charts, but he was not happy at all.
If this song had been sung by Bai Rong, Bai Rong¡¯s fame would definitely have increased greatly, which meant that thepany would have been able to make a big profit off Bai Rong.
His initial disappointment had vanished into thin air when he had received the cooperation notice!
Bai Rong raised her head in surprise. ¡°Are you serious? You want me to sing this song together with her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You and the Veiled Queen will be singing together at the promotional event in a few days.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s initial excitement was suddenly dampened.
¡®Singing together on the same stage?
¡®Was this going to be a live performance?¡¯
Bai Rong shook her head without hesitation. ¡°Forget it. If it¡¯s not exclusive to me, I don¡¯t want to share the same song with a stand-in.¡±
Her live singing ability would only result in her being humiliated.
However, Mu Chen did not know this. He thought that Bai Rong was still holding a grudge over the song being stolen, so he could not help but lightly tap the tip of her nose, as he said in amusement, ¡°Silly, you have to sing with her. You¡¯re so beautiful that the focus will surely be on you. You should be happy. Besides, your singing skills aren¡¯t bad.¡±
Bai Rong wanted to say more, but when her gaze met Mu Chen¡¯s determined look, she could only nod.
She could not find a better reason to reject him.
If she continued, she would be behaving willfully.
At the same time.
Fang Mo¡¯er also received a call from Assistant Yu.
¡°Madam President, I¡¯ll get thepany to send a senior manager to take care of you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had just found out that she now had a manager.
Soon after, an unfamiliar phone call came in.
¡°Hello, Miss Veil. I¡¯m Shen Yue, your manager.¡±
Shen Yue? She was the famous ace manager of the entertainmentpany under Star Dream Era.
The list of singers and actors under her care were all A-listers.
Although Shen Yue had been assigned to take on a neer, she had many doubts. However, when she thought about how the headquarters had repeatedly instructed her, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious about this Veiled Queen. Before she knew her background, she would not underestimate her.
Hence, Shen Yue continued, ¡°In a few days, there will be a live singing event at the live show. At that time, you will be singing on the same stage as Bai Rong. I will arrange for a custom-made gown for you. I believe that with your singing skills, you will not be inferior to her.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised, ¡°You want me to sing on the same stage as her? This is very interesting.¡±
Chapter 34
Chapter 34: Weing the Neer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shen Yue could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Do you guys have a grudge against each other?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not borate further. ¡°Manager Shen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for your guidance.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er had hung up, Shen Yue quickly added her as a friend.
Then, she added her into the group chat for the artistes that she managed.
¡°You should familiarize yourself with the artistes of thepany first. If I¡¯m busy, you can consult the seniors of thepany for advice if you have any issues.¡±
Fang M¡¯er immediately said sensibly, ¡°Manager Shen, I understand that you¡¯re busy, so please go ahead with your work first.¡±
Shen Yue then stopped replying to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was pulled into a WeChat group called ¡°Manager Shen¡¯s children¡±.
As soon as she entered, she saw [emailprotected] Mo¡¯er.
Lang Qi: ¡°Wee to the neer! Little sister, are you a singer or an actor?¡±
Someone in the group had immediatelye out to chat.
Fang Mo¡¯er politely replied: ¡°Hello seniors, I¡¯m the Veiled Queen. I hope that you will give me guidance in the future. Manager Shen has asked me to learn more from you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s humility instantly gave everyone a good feeling about her.
There were only five people in the group, including Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er recognized that one of them was Bei Shi, a popr singer, and the other was Gong Hao, an A-list actor.
Meanwhile, Lang Qi, who was weing her, was an actor in the drama series for which Fang Mo¡¯er had just sung the theme song. Not only was he ying one of the characters in ¡®The Peach Blossom is Still¡¯, and he was the lead actor in that television series!
As expected, when Lang Qi heard that Fang Mo¡¯er was the Veiled Queen, he became even more excited, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the singer of the theme song. That song was sung so perfectly that I yed it on repeat several times. We¡¯ll probably be at the promotional event in a few days.¡±
Bei Shi, the young singer, said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the Veiled Queen. I¡¯ve heard that song too. You¡¯re a capable person with a bright future ahead of you.¡±
Lang [emailprotected] Hao: ¡°Come out and wee the neer.¡±
After a while, Gong Hao, the young actor, said, ¡°Wee.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected these seniors to be so friendly.
On the other hand, there was something that Fang Mo¡¯er did not know.
The people in the group chat were also privately chatting with each other.
Lang Qi privately messaged Gong Hao. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Sister Shen has taken in the Veiled Singer, even though she¡¯s a neer. Can you guess the true identity of this person?¡±
Gong Hao: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not interested. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±
Lang Qi privately messaged the singer, Bei Shi, again with the same question.
Bei Shi: ¡°Aren¡¯t you participating in an event with her? Maybe you¡¯ll be able to see her real face then.¡±
Lang Qi covered his mouth when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe we¡¯ll know more after the event in a few days.¡±
Meanwhile, on the other side.
At the moment, Bai Rong was in the training room, being guided by her personal vocal music teacher.
¡°I don¡¯t need to be brilliant. My only requirement is just to be able to sing this song steadily.¡±
Bai Rong knew her own ability.
As long as she did not deviate from the key, she would be decently good.
The private vocal music teacher said in understanding, ¡°I understand.¡±
At the same time, she was dubious. How could a singer sing this way?
All she could do was to correct her over and over again.
During the break, the assistant quickly went forward and handed Bai Rong some water.
Bai Rong had sung until her mouth was dry, but she did not dare to rx.
¡°What is Fang Mo¡¯er doing now?¡± She asked.
The assistant replied, ¡°She¡¯s arranging music in the office. She hasn¡¯t left yet.¡±
At the thought that Fang Mo¡¯er did not seem to need to practice in advance, Bai Rong could not help but feel even more annoyed.
¡°We don¡¯t have much to worry about. I have an idea.¡± Her trusted assistant leaned over and whispered into Bai Rong¡¯s ear, ¡°When the timees, we just need to make sure we don¡¯t make any mistakes. Then when Fang Mo¡¯er makes a big mistake, she won¡¯t be able topete with us.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes lit up.
...
Fang Mo¡¯er clocked out of work on time.
The white sports car that usually picked her up had already stopped by the side of the road, so Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to it.
However, when she got closer, she saw a noble figure in the back seat of the car, through the window.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
She immediately opened the car door and sat next to Shi Mo.
Shi Mo looked up from the pile of documents and saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes. His heart skipped a beat.
He could not help but stretch out his hand to tidy the unruly hair on her forehead before instructing the driver to drive.
They returned to Xiangyuan Residence.
The two of them had a sumptuous dinner together. Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly asked him, ¡°Did you arrange for Bai Rong to share the stage with me?¡±
Shi Mo put down his chopsticks gracefully and looked up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can sing by yourself.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stood up with a smile and poured him a ss of wine. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this arrangement.¡±
Shi Mo looked at the already full ss of wine and silently raised the ss of wine. He downed it in one gulp and seemed to be slightly drunk.
After the two of them had finished eating, one of them went to the study while the other went to the master bedroom to wash up.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in a good mood as she hummed a song in the bathroom.
When she came out of the bathroom with a towel around her, she saw a figure in the dark room.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35: Shi Mo¡¯s Woman
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo had unknowingly entered the master bedroom.
In the dark space, under the faint light leaking from the bathroom, Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to feel the heat of his gaze on her body.
¡®Click¡¯
All of a sudden, the lights in the master bedroom had been switched on.
Shi Mo slowly walked towards the bedside cab and said, ¡°I came to take something.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er held a corner of the towel in one hand as she remained where she was. She saw him pick up a set of documents before turning around.
His gaze fell on her exposed corbone, which made him momentarily pause.
After a while, he looked away with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±
He brushed past her.
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped. After the man left, there was still the scent of sandalwood in the air that belonged to the man.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly changed into her clothes.
She opened the cab that the man had just opened and realized that it was filled with information fromst year. She could not help but smile.
Then, she carried herptop and walked towards the study.
In the study, the man had already casually tossed the information he had just retrieved to a corner of the table. He was looking at something on hisputer.
Suddenly, he raised his head and saw Fang Mo¡¯er at the door. He immediately said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er entered and walked to the opposite side of the table. She pulled out a chair and sat down.
Shi Mo continued to focus his gaze on theputer.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned on herputer as well, under the pretense that she was here to learn.
However, Shi Mo suddenly felt something soft touching his feet. He then realized that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feet had unknowingly bumped into his.
Both of them were stunned, but neither of them moved their feet away.
Hence, they remained touching each other.
The atmosphere in the study room became softer.
It was in such an atmosphere that Fang Mo¡¯er hadpleted the arrangement of a song.
Her heart softened. Afterpleting the arrangement, she started browsing the web again.
In her previous life, Fang Mo¡¯er had been a nerdy manga artist.
Thus, she started to browse through a few manga books.
She realized that the manga techniques in this world were rtively simple. The storylines in the mangas were also very simple.
After looking through the manga in this world, she was suddenly tempted.
The idea of continuing her career from her previous life came to her.
The most important thing was that it seemed like she would be able to earn more money, so why should she not pursue it?
However, at the moment, she wascking a drawing board. Fang Mo¡¯er decided to wait till the tool could be found before bringing it to the office. It would be perfect for her to work while having a side job!
Seeing that she was so focused, Shi Mo did not disturb her.
When sheughed, Shi Mo could not help but ask her, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er casually replied, ¡°Oh, I came up with a way to earn money.¡±
Shi Mo frowned and suddenly took a few bank cards out from his pocket. ¡°Here you go.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the cards in front of her and waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your ck cards have no limit. I won¡¯t be able to use it up.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s not because you¡¯re short of money?¡±Shi Mo asked in surprise.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head emphatically. She was merely enjoying the pleasure of earning money.
He retracted his hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him, slightly touched. ¡°You trust me so unconditionally that you dare to give me so many cards?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re my woman.¡± Shi Mo¡¯s gaze was deep.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she had crashed into the man¡¯s dark eyes and felt a moment of dizziness. She was intoxicated by his masculinity.
She suddenly felt her mouth go dry and subconsciously licked her lips.
Shi Mo looked down and fixed his gaze on her delicate lips.
He leaned over,ing close to her lips. Suddenly, he kissed her lips.
With the table between, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. She felt her lips part to allow Shi Mo¡¯s tongue to enter and engage with hers.
Just as she was about to suffocate in this sweet kiss, he slowly moved away.
There was a deep meaning in his eyes that she could not understand. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t devour you now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s brain exploded.
She quickly grabbed herptopputer and ran away.
Shi Mo¡¯s next sentence came from the study, ¡°Even if you want to do it, it won¡¯t be now.¡±
He could afford to wait.
For the next few days, Fang Mo¡¯er felt it was strange that Bai Rong had remained calm and peaceful and had note to cause trouble for her.
It was as if Bai Rong had forgotten about the matter that she had wanted to meet her about that other morning.
Today was finally the day of the live rehearsal for the promotional event.
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the venue and finally met the legendary top manager, Shen Yue.
Shen Yue was dressed in fashionable clothes and wore a pair of 13 cm high heels. She gave off an aura that could not be ignored. She looked more like a celebrity than a celebrity.
Fang Mo¡¯er greeted politely, ¡°Sister Shen.¡±
Unknowingly, she addressed her respectfully.
Shen Yue saw that she was still wearing a veil over her face and did not mind. She pointed at the young girl beside her and said, ¡°Little Tian will be your assistant from now on.¡±
Little Tian immediately took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bag. It was obvious that she was sensible and smart.
Shen Yue asked Fang Mo¡¯er to go to the shop that she had designated to pick out a costume after the rehearsal was over, and then left.
At the door, and Shen Yue went past Mu Chen and Bai Rong.
Chapter 36
Chapter 36: Was a Little Out of It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected Mu Chen to have so much free time to apany Bai Rong to such a rehearsal.
The two of them quickly came across the Veiled Queen, as she was preparing for the rehearsal.
One of them had a hostile look in his eyes, while the other seemed very interested.
Mu Chen subconsciously quickened his pace. He was worried that he would not be able to find an opportunity to discuss the signing of the contract with the Veiled Queen. Part of the reason he had apanied Bai Rong today was also because of this matter.
Bai Rong¡¯s face had originally been filled with sweetness. However, when she saw Mu Chen¡¯s abnormal behavior, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s arm.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, I¡¯m very happy that you were able to apany me here today. However, I¡¯m sure that there are still many matters that need your attention at thepany, so I won¡¯t disturb you any further. Why don¡¯t you go back to the office first?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but she had deliberately allowed her sweet voice to be heard by Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing not far away.
However, Mu Chen was not willing to leave just like that.
He had business to discuss with the Veiled Queen.
¡°It¡¯s okay, you go on stage to rehearse first. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Mu Chen said, looking at the Veiled Queen¡¯s back as she went on stage.
He also stopped below the stage, urging Bai Rong to hurry up and rehearse first.
However, his gaze constantly observing the Veiled Queen.
This was the first time that he had seen this artiste in real life. Unexpectedly, this person¡¯s every move carried the aura of a big-name celebrity.
People found it hard to shift their gazes away.
This was especially true when the lights were down and the Veiled Queen held the microphone, her natural confidence making her look like a shining superstar.
Today would be a live performance.
Bai Rong walked onto the stage somewhat unwillingly.
When she stood next to the Veiled Queen, she seemed to bepletely overshadowed.
Mu Chen frowned. He was very surprised.
The Veiled Queen had not even showed her face, yet she was still the focus of the stage.
On the stage, the music apaniment started to y.
Bai Rong bit her lower lip, already feeling very nervous. She would be using her own raw voice now. She could not rely on auto-tune at all now.
However, what made her depressed was that Mu Chen was right below the stage.
All this while, Mu Chen had not known that she had used auto-tune to adjust her voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at Bai Rong who was beside her.
Before the apaniment began, she asked her, ¡°Are you going to sing Part A or Part b?¡±
Thepany had already split the song into a choral version.
Bai Rong¡¯s hands were shaking and she quickly said, ¡°You¡¯ll sing Part A.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡±
No matter which part it was, what had toe would still be inevitable.
As the apaniment gradually slowed down, Fang Mo¡¯er followed the beat and started singing:
¡°I don¡¯t want you tofort me anymore.
¡°I don¡¯t want you to say that you care anymore
¡°Dry your tears. This is thest time
¡°Even though I¡¯ve been hurt
¡°But now, this freedom is because of him
¡°Your power made me believe in love again...¡±
Suddenly, the entire stage seemed to have been enhanced because of this ethereal voice.
Mu Chen, who was below the stage, felt his heart skip a beat as she sang.
That faint and sorrowful voice was like an invisible hand that grabbed onto his heart.
It made him palpitate endlessly.
Just as Mu Chen was immersed in the song, a discordant voice shattered the beautiful atmosphere in the very next moment.
¡°Erase the past and be a better version of myself
¡°Not weak, notpromising, not retreating
¡°With him around, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s voice was tense, probably because she was nervous. When she opened her mouth, it was dry and her voice was unpleasant to the ears.
This was the first time Mu Chen had ever heard Bai Rong sing live. He looked at Bai Rong in surprise and frowned.
After Bai Rong had finished singing, she realized that she had distorted her own voice.
She said awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s start again. I¡¯m not in the right frame of mind.¡±
The first time, she was not in the right frame of mind.
The second time, it was not any better.
The third time, it was still the same, whichpletely ruined the atmosphere. Although Bai Rong tried her best to sing to the best of her ability, the contrast between her voice and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s only emphasized how inferior her voice was inparison.
Meanwhile, Mu Chen, who was below the stage, was staring at Bai Rong as if he was deep in thought. His expression did not look any better.
By the time the rehearsal had ended, Bai Rong¡¯s face had already turned pale.
She hurriedly got off the stage, intending on giving an exnation to Mu Chen.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, my voice isn¡¯t very good today, I...¡±
Mu Chen interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t you perform well every time you perform live?¡±
It seemed that the other party had already guessed the general situation. Bai Rong could only say aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried very hard, but I really can¡¯t sing that well. That¡¯s why I usually rely on someone to auto-tune my recordings. Fortunately, the fans didn¡¯t notice it.¡±
On the stage, Fang Mo¡¯er ignored them and left.
Mu Chen saw that the Veiled Queen was about to leave and subconsciously took a step forward.
However, Bai Rong also took a step forward and blocked his way. Her voice was soft and pale, as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, you¡¯re not angry with me, are you?¡±
Mu Chen lowered his head and saw that her yes were already filled with tears. His heart instantly softened.
Who asked him to fall for this trick? It worked every time.
As expected, Mu Chen¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. As long as the fans can¡¯t tell, it doesn¡¯t matter if it has been auto-tuned or not.¡±
Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.. However, she still held onto his sleeve tightly and refused to let him chase after Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 37
Chapter 37: The 99th Revision
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er went to the dress shop to choose a dress.
After that, she asked her assistant to leave while she changed into her usual clothes. She went to the mall to choose a drawing board.
For a cartoonist, it would be a headache to be without the right tool.
After she had selected a dress, Fang Mo¡¯er returned to thepany.
However, someone was already waiting in her office.
When the other colleagues saw that Fang Mo¡¯er hade to thepany sote, they looked as if they were anticipating a good show.
It was not a problem if Fang Mo¡¯er came to workte and left early these days.
However, now that the date of the new talent list was approaching, Fang Mo¡¯er had not even produced an arrangement yet.
Today, when Supervisor Qi saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had not shown up again, he had thrown a fit.
He had asked everyone in the department to work overtime to write a new song, which would be able to enter the top three of the New Talent chart.
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed that something in the air was not right.
The door to her office was wide open.
She was still carrying personal items that had nothing to do with work.
She suddenly had a bad feeling.
Sure enough, in her office, Supervisor Qi was sitting in front of her desk with a serious expression on his face.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er enter, Supervisor Qi looked down at his watch and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for the past half an hour.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips. It looked like Supervisor Qi had nothing better to do. How could he have waited for her like this?
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly pretended as if nothing had happened and ced the drawing board in a small corner.
However, Supervisor Qi caught a glimpse of it. He walked over and looked down at the things inside her bags. ¡°Oh, this is quiteplete. You even brought a drawing board to thepany. Is this your way of finding inspiration?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head righteously. ¡°Yes, Supervisor. I¡¯m using it to find inspiration.¡±
Supervisor Qi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He reached out and knocked on the table heavily. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I let you take it easy before because you were heartbroken. I did not think that you would not know how to control yourself. Where¡¯s the song? Have you written it yet?¡±
The past few times that Supervisor Qi had met Fang Mo¡¯er, he would also ask, ¡°Have you written the song yet?¡±
Every time, Fang Mo¡¯er would reply that she was still looking for inspiration.
However, it had already been more than ten days, and she still could not produce a single song.
¡°Bang¡±
Supervisor Qi mmed the palm of his hand on the table.
Outside the office, everyone¡¯s ears perked up.
Surely it was over for Fang Mo¡¯er. She had been behaving so arrogant recently and now she was receiving criticism.
She had not done her job properly.
How could she have thought that she could spend her working hours browsing through irrelevant videos without anyone finding out?
¡°I think Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sry will be deducted this time.¡±
¡°There was one time when the cleaningdy when in to do her cleaning and noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sputer had not been switched off. Guess what she saw? Several websites had not been switched off yet. These sites were about anime, celebrity gossip, and shopping pages for skincare products. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that the young miss was here to rx.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I often see Fang Mo¡¯er going to the pantry to make tea and eat snacks.¡±
¡°Also, thest time I passed her, I had taken a few extra nces at her, so she proceeded to show me thetest clothes she was wearing, to try and show off her beauty.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was even more annoying than before.
In the past, Fang Mo¡¯er had only wanted to chase Mu Chen. She had not had the time to get up to so many tricks.
Now, Fang Mo¡¯er came to the office often, but she seemed to be idling around. Her behavior was just like that of a pampered heiress.
Currently, in the office, Supervisor Qi was reprimanding her, ¡°You could at leaste up with a half-finished song, even if it¡¯s just for show. It¡¯d be better than not being able to produce a single song.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er silently walked to her desk and sat down.
Supervisor Qi widened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°I¡¯m looking for a half-finished product.¡±
Supervisor Qi was so angry that he could not speak.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned on herputer and clicked on something. Soon, the printer started.
A song quickly appeared on the piece of A4 paper.
Fang Mo¡¯er handed it over. ¡°Supervisor, calm down. How could I possibly give you a half-finished product? I was trying to improve it before I handed it over to you.¡±
Supervisor Qi took it suspiciously.
He saw that there were a fewrge words written just before the title of the song: ¡°The 99th Revised Version.¡±
Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Was this for real?
Supervisor Qi looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sincere gaze and pulled a chair over. He sat down and continued reading.
The song was called ¡°Air¡±.
Strangely, the lyrics of this song looked veryplicated. Each line was more than 15 words long.
Looking at the densely packed lyrics, Supervisor Qi was dumbfounded.
Fang Mo¡¯er had to be ying with him.
Since ancient times, which song had ever contained such lengthy lyrics that were like prose? It was so long that it would make people dizzy to look at it.
¡°Sandalwood, osmanthus, grass, hyacinth, bergamot, cold air, hot air, stinky air.¡±
¡°Stinky fish, stinky mint, stinky camphor, stinky urine, stinky armpits, drifting in the air, drifting far away, drifting into the universe, gradually drifting away.¡±
Just as Supervisor Qi was about to lose his temper, he suddenly heard Fang Mo¡¯er singing softly.
Chapter 38
Chapter 38: Was Too Perverse
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Supervisor Qi was instantly stunned.
The lyrics that had originally been nothing special, were unexpectedly nice to listen to when paired with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tune.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er had finished singing, Supervisor Qi was gripping the piece of paper tightly and looking at Fang Mo¡¯er incredulously.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the special thing about this song is that it will require a lot of lung capacity.¡±
Actually, the lyrics were not unusual, but the continuous chanting that would challenge the singer¡¯s breath to the limit, actually made the song very special.
However, Supervisor Qi stared at the lyrics and suddenly felt a trace of hesitation. ¡°But, our artistes might not have such a strong lung capacity.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°I know that. When the timees, I will personally select the artiste who will be singing this song.¡±
Supervisor Qi was pleased. ¡°I had not expected you to work so hard. This song is very well written. Within the next few days, you should start the process of picking an artiste. After you¡¯re done, you may have a good holiday. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er presented herself as if she loved her work.
Supervisor Qi nced at the ¡°99th version¡± at the top and left in satisfaction.
When Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s colleagues saw the door open, they nced at it from the corner of their eyes. They did not expect to see Supervisor Qi beaming with joy.
Once Supervisor Qi came out, he waved to everyone. ¡°You have to learn more from Little Fang. She spares no effort to find inspiration every day. This is what an ace arranger should do.¡±
The other colleagues looked at each other, nkly.
They needed to learn from Fang Mo¡¯er? Was he kidding?
Learn from Fang Mo¡¯er to arrivete and leave early?
Learn from Fang Mo¡¯er to drink afternoon tea and eat pastries?
Learn from Fang Mo¡¯er to browse irrelevant web pages and surf the inte?
But now, in Supervisor Qi¡¯s eyes, these actions were seen as sparing no effort to find inspiration.
Looking at Supervisor Qi as he left, the colleagues were dumbfounded.
Then, they looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who wasing out to make coffee. They were all speechless.
Fang Mo¡¯er slipped into the pantry again.
After making herself a cup of fragrant coffee, she entered her office.
She took out the drawing board that she had just bought, plugged it into theputer, and started work on her side hustle.
Even if people saw her, she could still say she was looking for inspiration.
It had been a long time since she had drawn a manga.
She was worried that her hands had gotten rusty, so she first drew a few characters.
On theputer screen, a few lifelike characters quickly appeared.
There were female protagonists with different styles, and there were male protagonists with different styles.
In order to verify whether her style of drawing was popr in this world, Fang Mo¡¯er had drawn a few characters.
She then ced these few characters in a small video and posted them on the Vibrato app.
The title was ¡°Which of theseic characters do you like?¡±
After posting it, Fang Mo¡¯er put down her phone.
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
A young girl sent over a few artistes¡¯ information and respectfully said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Teacher Fang, this is the information on thepany¡¯s artistes who haven¡¯t debuted yet.¡±
The so-called New Talent Rankings charts were the rankings for new singers who had just debuted.
As an arranger, ording to the rules of this world, an arranger had a lot of power and could choose who would sing their songs.
The young girl asked again, ¡°Teacher Fang, when will the audition begin?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head. ¡°In three days¡¯ time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The young girl respectfully retreated, gently closed the door, and went to report the information.
Fang Mo¡¯er was truly enjoying herself. She was addicted to holding the power of life and death.
Three dayster.
In the recording studio.
The audition had been set for three in the afternoon.
Presumably, the other artistes had practiced their songs during this period of time.
In the recording studio.
¡°Teacher Fang, there are a total of five new artistes who will be participating in the audition for this song,¡± the young assistant said to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the people who were present and found that one was missing.
However, that didn¡¯t matter. Since there were people who did not cherish the opportunity, it would be their loss.
¡°Let¡¯s start in order.¡±
She pulled a chair over and sat down outside the recording studio.
The first artiste to enter was attractive.
However, when she sang the first line, Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. She knew that this person would not be able to do it.
Sure enough, the young artiste did not have enough lung capacity. Before the end of the song, her face and neck had already turned red. Her beautiful face now looked quite ferocious.
By the time this artiste had finished singing, she was already listless and her face had gone pale.
When she came out, she knew that her performance had not been good.
However, she bravely walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Teacher Fang, I¡¯ve never seen a song with such long lyrics. This song of yours isn¡¯t something that a human being can sing.¡±
She had practiced this song several times, yet every time, she hadcked the lung capacity to do it.
It would surely be the same for the others.
It was not that they were not good at singing at all, but because the song was too abnormal.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39: Had Been Tampered With
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er was expressionless. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. Next.¡±
As expected, the second singer was the same as the previous one. Her face had turned red after singing.
It was very scary.
The two artistes looked at each other in appreciation.
The third person was an ordinary-looking artiste.
She walked in silently, before?putting on her headphones and taking a deep breath.
¡°Sandalwood, osmanthus, grass, hyacinth, bergamot, drifting in the air, drifting into the distance, drifting into the universe, drifting away...¡±
She sang the long line of lyrics very steadily.
The breath from the first word to thest, remained the same.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
She lowered her head to look at this person¡¯s profile. ¡°Xia Zhi, 20 years old, music major.¡±
Currently, there were no other works yet.
Initially, the others had not been convinced.
However, after listening to Xia Zhi¡¯s performance, they were all so ashamed that they could not speak.
This p to the face had happened so quickly.
The fourth artiste even gave up and decided not to sing.
¡°Congrattions, this song is yours,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said to Xia Zhi.
Xia Zhi looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Fang.¡±
It was such a good song, and she was actually letting a neer like her sing it.
She was really lucky.
After settling the matter of the New Talent Ranking chart, Fang Mo¡¯er and Xia Zhi added each other on WeChat and left early.
The other colleagues had already read the crazy lyrics that Fang Mo¡¯er had written.
Now that they had seen Fang Mo¡¯er leave with her bag, no one was surprised since they were already used to it. No one dared to speak a word of gossip.
The next day, Fang Mo¡¯er would be needed at the event venue for the TV series.
The event was scheduled for five in the afternoon.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er went to thepany in the afternoon first.
Out of boredom, Fang Mo¡¯er turned on her Vibrato app.
She wanted to see how the feedback on the portraits she had drawn previously, wasing along.
However, when she opened it, she saw countless messages popping up.
The number of private messages had been increased to 999+.
She was momentarily stunned before quickly clicking on it.
¡°Little Sister, your drawing is really good. Which website is your manga serialized on? I must go and see it.¡±
¡°I like the image of the second male lead and the first female lead. Please continue drawing the story. Just looking at the faces of these two people makes me feel as if they are a couple.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er opened the video from yesterday.
She realized that her likes had already reached 100,000+.
There were quite a number of fans who wanted to read the manga.
All of them expressed their desire to see the scene between the second male lead and the first female lead.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows in surprise.
She had not expected that just a few portraits would be so popr.
She quickly went to see who the second male lead was, and smiled the moment she saw it.
The second male lead¡¯s image had been inspired by Shi Mo. Shi Mo always gave people the impression that he was tall and straight like a pine tree. He had a schrly and ascetic air, so the image Fang Mo¡¯er had drawn was also tall and handsome. She had even purposely increased this image by making him look a little thinner, which made his temperament even more prominent.
¡°So, everyone likes this type of image, a male image that is gentlemanly and ascetic.¡±
She then looked at the first female lead.
The drawing of the first female lead had been inspired by the original image of Fang Mo¡¯er in the book. Due to her mboyant personality, that dared to love and hate, as well as her artistic refinement, she had turned into a seductive and confident female image.
However, there were shades of the current Fang Mo¡¯er in there too.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. Since the majority of theizens had requested it, she would now draw the story of these two people.
Just like that, in the quiet office, the sound of the tip of a pen sliding across the drawing board could be heard.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly finished drawing the first story.
She did not choose any other tform, but made a video and posted it directly on Vibrato.
She stretched her body and looked at the time. It was still only three in the afternoon.
There were still two hours to the promotional event.
She stood up slowly and opened the door as usual. She then walked towards the pantry.
The colleagues outside were all used to it.
This person was definitely going to enjoy her afternoon tea time again.
Sure enough, Fang Mo¡¯er went to the pantry and opened the fridge. She took out the pastries that she had prepared in advance and made herself a cup of steaming hot coffee.
She then leisurely returned to the office.
She did not notice that at the entrance of the Music Arrangement department, a person was pretending to pass by casually. When his gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s figure that had just returned to the office, he suddenly paused.
His eyes lit up and he ran away.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know that someone had tampered with her food.
It was almost five o¡¯clock when Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of her office.
She had left work early.
The chauffeur was already waiting at the door. As soon as Fang Mo¡¯er got into the car, she instructed the chauffeur to go to the event venue.
After that, she closed her eyes and dozed off.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40: If You Can¡¯t Hold On, Then Don¡¯t Force It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When the car arrived at the scene, Xiao Tian opened the car door.
She hurriedly nudged Fang Mo¡¯er who was sleeping. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s time to prepare.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched her body, suddenly feeling extremely tired.
However, she still stepped out of the car.
She headed for the dressing room.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er, who was wearing a veil, sat quietly under the ministrations of the stylists.
Somehow, she felt a little sleepy.
She could not help but yawn, and soon fell asleep again.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er wasn¡¯t in the right state, Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t help but nudge Fang Mo¡¯er again. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s almost our turn. Why don¡¯t you seem to be in the right state today?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er squinted her eyes and realized that the stylists had already left.
Only she and Xiao Tian were left in the dressing room.
¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er also realized that she did not seem to have much energy and struggled to keep her eyelids open.
Xiao Tian hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯ve already slept for an hour. Sister, are you alright?¡±
Xiao Tian could tell that Fang Mo¡¯er was in a bad state.
Just then, a staff member came in through the door. ¡°The performance is about to begin.¡±
The choral theme song performance would be the opening for this event.
After that, the main creators of the TV series would be interviewed live.
¡°Help me up,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said weakly.
Xiao Tian was shocked and quickly moved forward.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said.
¡°But you¡¯re now...¡± Xiao Tian said worriedly, ¡°How are you going to go on stage in your current state?¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote, let¡¯s go on stage first.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er forced herself to stay alert.
She walked out next to Xiao Tian.
The fingers on her palm exerted force as she dug her sharp nails deep into the palm of her hands, forcing herself to wake up.
Just as she was about to leave the dressing room, a fair and clean-cut man suddenly entered the room.
Lang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Veiled Queen. ¡°Veiled Queen, I¡¯m Lang Qi, do you remember me? We chatted before. Let¡¯s have a meal together after the event.¡±
He looked at Fang Mo¡¯er curiously.
However, the Veiled Queen in front of him did not react at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er was focused on fighting her drowiness. She could not care about making small talk at the moment.
Lang Qi had not expected the Veiled Queen to be so cold. He could not help but rub his chin in disappointment.
He quickly stepped aside and let them out.
Xiao Tian nervously said to Lang Qi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister is not feeling well now.¡±
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lang Qi suddenly grabbed the Veiled Queen¡¯s hand. Her hands were fair and delicate. It was as if even a light touch could leave a mark.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Lang Qi quickly asked.
Only then did he realize that Xiao Tian was sweating profusely and that something was indeed not right with the Veiled Queen.
¡°Sleeping pills.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spat out a few words softly.
Her voice did not have much strength.
In such a state, how could she sing well?
However, Lang Qi had already understood. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go on stage like this. Isn¡¯t there another singer? Just let her sing.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and continued walking forward. She would not let Bai Rong¡¯s n seed.
Seeing that she was determined to go on stage, Lang Qi took another step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t go out there yet.¡±
..
A few minutester.
As Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the dressing room, the host outside was already saying, ¡°First, please listen to the theme song of the drama...¡±
Bai Rong was already waiting at the entrance to the stage.
Hearing that, she raised her eyebrows. Fang Mo¡¯er was not able toe today.
Today¡¯s main event would be hers.
¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the Veiled Queen and Bai Rong to sing ¡®Don¡¯t Hurt Me Again¡¯.¡±
The apuse from the audience was thunderous.
Bai Rong was about to step onto the stage when she heard the sound of footstepsing from behind her.
¡°Sister, it¡¯s your turn.¡± It was Xiao Tian¡¯s voice.
Bai Rong turned around in disbelief and saw the assistant helping Fang Mo¡¯er slowly walk over.
Behind her, Lang Qi had a worried expression on his face.
¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, then don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Lang Qi whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
She then walked out onto the stage decisively.
Bai Rong was stunned for a moment before she followed Fang Mo¡¯er onto the stage.
She stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s figure.
Her assistant had checked to make sure that Fang Mo¡¯er had eaten all the pastries that had been drugged with sleeping pills.
How could she still be standing?
As expected, she then realized that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s footsteps were a little unsteady.
Bai Rong¡¯s heart calmed down a little when she saw this.
It seemed as if she was just trying to hold on.
This was good too.
It would be even more interesting for Fang Mo¡¯er to be embarrassed on stage.
On the stage, Fang Mo¡¯er slowly wandered over to the standing microphone.
She held onto the microphone tightly, struggling to remain standing.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, smiled calmly.
All of a sudden, all the attention was on Bai Rong.
It was as if Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s aura had been overshadowed.
Chapter 41 - Everyone Sing Together!
Chapter 41: Everyone Sing Together!
Lang Qi and Xiao Tian stood backstage, looking nervously at the people on stage.
Xiao Tian asked in a low voice, ¡°What kind of medicine did you give her just now?¡±
¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s what I usually take when I¡¯m sleepy during filming.¡±
Xiao Tian sighed. ¡°It won¡¯t have bad side effects on the body, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I usually just take one, but the Veiled Queen took three at once¡¡±
With that said, Xiao Tian became even more worried.
Would the stimnt pills be effective in counteracting the effects for someone who had taken sleeping pills? No one had ever tried it before, so they couldn¡¯t be sure.
There was warm apuse outside.
Two beams of stage lights shone down upon the two figures standing on the stage.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was filled with a dazzling smile as if victory was in her hands.
Meanwhile, the Veiled Queen standing to the side had her head lowered, without moving at all.
The people in the audience could not see the Veiled Queen¡¯s expression. They were subconsciously attracted to the sweet and beautiful Bai Rong.
The audience in the live broadcast room also saw the close-up footage of Bai Rong.
Immediately, the bullet screen was filled with people who were on their knees. ¡°Goddess Bai¡¯s beauty is incredible!¡±
¡°With such good looks, it would be a pity not to be an actress.¡±
¡°When I watch Goddess Bai¡¯s music video, I feel that it¡¯s a visual enjoyment.¡±
¡°Hearing is also enjoyable, right? Goddess Bai¡¯s looks and talent are both very high.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed with the Veiled Queen. She doesn¡¯t have any stage presence at all! She¡¯s not even moving. Is she sleeping?¡±
¡°I feel the same way. After all, she¡¯s just a stand-in who actually dares to stand on the same stage as the main character. She¡¯s just waiting to be eliminated.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans were already prepared for the battle. When the live broadcast had begun, all the members of the Baiyin Pavilion fan club had poured into the live broadcast room together, contributing to the flow of the entire live broadcast room.
That feeling of being on standby for battle upied most of the bullet screen.
At the same time, Mu Chen and Shi Mo were also watching the live broadcast.
As the music slowly yed, Bai Rong was the first to open her mouth.
It was clear from the moment she opened her mouth that there was nothing special about her voice. It did not sound much different from something you would hear at an ordinary karaoke lounge. Fortunately for her, after a long period of practice, she could at least keep in the rhythm with the music.
Bai Rong was not worried about her performance at all. She continued to observe Fang Mo¡¯er as she sang.
Seeing that she was not moving at all, the smile on her face grew wider and she sang even sweeter.
She knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was just trying to hold on. Soon, she would make aplete fool of herself.
Bai Rong¡¯s part in the song came to an end, so she turned an elegant gaze at Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the next second, Bai Rong¡¯s smile froze because Fang Mo¡¯er smoothly followed up immediately after her.
The venue, which had been silent just a moment ago, was now shocked by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ethereal voice.
Many people gasped.
Fang Mo¡¯er closed her eyes as if she waspletely immersed in the song. She had only sung a few lines, yet she was already able to reach people¡¯s souls and cause them to tremble.
On the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, the members of the Baiyin Pavilion fan club were all silent.
They felt the fear of their own members being instantly shot down.
Bai Rong held the microphone so tightly that the veins on her hand were popping out. It was impossible. Fang Mo¡¯er was already so sleepy. How was it possible that she could still sing so well?
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped singing. Instead, she said, ¡°Everyone, sing together!¡±
Then, she pointed the microphone towards the audience, without moving.
The sound of a chorus of fans could be heard from below the stage.
Bai Rong was stunned for a moment before she red at Fang Mo¡¯er.
She felt that Fang Mo¡¯er had to be cking off because she could no longer sing.
It was true that Fang Mo¡¯er was cking off. A wave of sleepiness had just struck her, which prevented her from continuing to sing. Thus, she had to turn the microphone to the audience.
That was probably because Lang Qi¡¯s medicine had not fully taken effect yet and she was still very sleepy.
Hence, she could only stall for time and make some adjustments.
Bai Rong seemed to see some hope again. She felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was definitely not going to make it.
After the chorus ended, it was then Bai Rong¡¯s turn to sing the next line.
Bai Rong followed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s example and sang a few lines before turning the microphone over to the audience as well.
Her thought process was very simple. Since she was singing a duet, Fang Mo¡¯er could not possibly continue using this routine, right? So, she might as well just let the audience finish the singing.
Therefore, after Bai Rong had finished the four lines of lyrics, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with interest, waiting to watch a good show.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt herself going through the struggle again. The feelings of drowsiness and excitement in her body were fighting with each other.
Finally, the excitement temporarily gained the upper hand.
It was at this moment that her mind became clear again, and she smoothly caught the next line of lyrics.
Once again, her heartfelt voice resonated throughout the entire venue.
Instantly, the audience quietly listened, too afraid of missing out on even one line of lyrics. Their eyes werepletely mesmerized by the sight before them.
Bai Rong was flustered.
Why was Fang Mo¡¯er still able to sing? Could it be that the sleeping pills had not worked?
Every time Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth, there was a strong contrast with Bai Rong¡¯s singing.
Everyone could clearly feel that Bai Rong¡¯s voice was not beautiful at all. She sounded just like a singing robot without any emotions.
The Veiled Queen was the one who was singing with her soul.
Chapter 42 - Was Filled With Joy and Sorrow
Chapter 42: Was Filled With Joy and Sorrow
Mu Chen, who was currently watching the live broadcast, frowned. Thedy beside him could not help but say, ¡°So, this is the person you want to endorse? Don¡¯t you think her ability is too weak? Why do you want to endorse her?¡±
Mu Chen said helplessly, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t ask you to pick her based on her singing skills. I just want her to be the female lead!¡±
Thedy shook her head. ¡°Arge sum of money is needed to be invested in the movie. We¡¯ll discuss it after you have solved this problem.¡±
Mu Chen instantly thought of Fang Mo¡¯er, who he believed was still infatuated with him. If he asked her, she might still do as he asked and invest all the money she had received from her family into thepany.
¡°I won¡¯t watch this any longer. Look for me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯m busy.¡± Thedy then left after she had finished speaking.
Just then the live broadcast room was filled with apuse.
Whether it was from the bullet screen or the audience facing the stage, everyone was shouting, ¡°Veiled Queen! Veiled Queen!¡±
Backstage.
Bai Rong was so angry that she had gone pale. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er unkindly.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to Xiao Tian¡¯s side.
Xiao Tian said excitedly, ¡°Sister Veiled Queen, you sang so well!¡±
Lang Qi was relieved when he realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was fine. The emcee on the stage immediately called for him and he rushed onto the stage.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be in high spirits. She winked at Xiao Tian and asked, ¡°How good was it?¡±
Xiao Tian smiled and said, ¡°It was on the level of a music hall. It¡¯s not something an ordinary singer canpare to.¡±
At that moment, Bai Rong, could not help but snort.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and said, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re here too. It was a pleasure working with you today! Thank you for cooperating with my performance.¡±
¡®If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to showcase my brilliance.¡¯
Bai Rong was about to explode from anger. She red fiercely at her assistant.
It was all this idiot¡¯s fault. She had not even given her the sleeping pills properly, which had resulted in Fang Mo¡¯er still being full of vigor.
The other actors backstage also gave the Veiled Queen a thumbs up before they went on stage.
Hence, the entire backstage was filled with cheers.
The Veiled Queen was the center of attention.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, stood coldly as she feltpletely out of the loop. In the end, she could not stand it anymore and hurriedly left with her assistant.
Once the other actors had gone on stage, Xiao Tian tugged at the Veiled Queen curiously and whispered, ¡°Sister, it looks like the stimnt is working. How do you feel now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be a bit drunk. ¡°Of course I¡¯m full of energy. I want to find someone to fight with!¡±
Xiao Tian looked at her strangely. ¡°So, there aren¡¯t any side effects?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Not really!¡±
However, in the very next second, Xiao Tian saw the Veiled Queen¡¯s body suddenly stiffen. She then closed her eyes and slowly fell to the ground. Xiao Tian quickly moved forward to support her. ¡°Sister Veiled Queen!¡±
Was this called ¡®extreme joy begetting sorrow¡¯?
Fang Mo¡¯er was carried into the car by a few people and sent straight to the hospital.
A day and a night passed.
On the Inte, the live performance of the Veiled Queen and Bai Rong was also trending.
Initially, the impression everyone had of Bai Rong was good and they had sympathized with her for finding a substitute singer because she had not been able to sing much due to her illness.
However, at the live performance this time, Bai Rong¡¯s singing skills werepletely different from what was shown in her music videos.
The experience was like buying clothes on Taobao based on seeing the models wearing bright and beautiful clothes, and thinking that the materials and colors were not bad. However, when the goods arrived, they found that there was a big color difference and the goods were not right.
They would then cry out that they had been fooled.
Many people even chose to return the goods toin.
Therefore, the number of people on the Inte who were attracted to the voice of the Veiled Queen was the same as the number of people who were disappointed with Bai Rong¡¯s singing ability.
¡°With her singing ability, how did she be a popr singer!?¡±
¡°Just give me a million tuners, and I think I can do it too!¡±
¡°I¡¯m no longer a fan! Anyone¡¯s better than a weak artist like her!¡±
¡°Just change to the Veiled Queen instead. She¡¯s got real ability!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know that she had be popr again. After a day and night of being unconscious, she finally woke up.
She found herself in the white bed of the Xiangyuan Residence.
The sun was shining brightly outside the window. Fang Mo¡¯er stretched herself and yawned.
Her sleep had been sofortable.
Now, she felt full of energy!
¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± The maid was pleasantly surprised when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er walk out.
¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡±
¡°Madam has been asleep for a whole day!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that she had returned to the backstage area after her performance and had been praised so much that she had gotten a little carried away with happiness. However, she had not expected that she would suddenly be ovee by a wave of sleepiness.
As she slept, Fang Mo¡¯er had had a beautiful dream. In the dream, Shi Mo had been transformed into an eminent monk while she had been a demoness. She dreamt that she had bewitched the eminent monk to break the precepts until she had seeded in the end. Then, he had fallen onto the straw mat with her and¡ It had been an indescribable dream.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt her face flush red. She felt that this dream could be used as a story for her manga.
Having obtained such an achievement just through sleeping, was truly worth it.
Chapter 43 - Ouch, That Hurts!
Chapter 43: Ouch, That Hurts!
¡°Madam, please eat something first! Sir said that you would be hungry when you woke up.¡± The maid quickly led Fang Mo¡¯er downstairs.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er feel that her stomach was t and that she was extremely hungry.
Fang Mo¡¯er wolfed down her food. After she had finished eating, she wiped her mouth and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, where is my husband?¡±
Now that she was awake, surely he would have rushed back to see her.
The servant looked up towards the study on the second floor.
Fang Mo¡¯er also looked at the second floor and quickly jumped up. ¡°What? He¡¯s in the study?¡±
The servant nodded.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not believe it. ¡°Then, when I was unconscious, did hee to see me?¡±
She was quickly informed that he had been watching over her for a day and a night, and that he was now trying to catch up on his sleep since he was so exhausted.
The servant said, ¡°Sir said that since one doesn¡¯t care about their own body, so how could others be expected to care about them?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was silent.
Was he angry with her?
She tiptoed up the stairs.
Only God knew why she was acting like a thief.
She knocked on the door of the study.
A crisp voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er walked in and saw her husband was nestled on the sofa, reading a book.
When he saw her, he only nced at her briefly before quickly looking away.
Oh my God, he really was angry.
Fang Mo¡¯er coughed dryly and suddenly stretched out her arm with a distressed expression. ¡°Oh, why does my back hurt? Hubby, please help me massage my shoulders. Here.¡±
She shamelessly leaned over and leaned her shoulder against him.
Her expression was mournful and sorrowful, as she attempted to win the man¡¯s pity.
Shi Mo paused and met the woman¡¯s watery eyes. He put down the book and reached out to press his hand on her shoulder.
¡°Now you know how painful it is. Earlier, did you not think about your own body when you took so many stimnt pills?¡±
¡°I did, I did! Of course I did, but I couldn¡¯t let the person who drugged me get what she wanted.¡±
¡°Ouch, that hurts.¡±
The man increased his strength and said, ¡°Remember, nothing is more important than your life. It¡¯s just a show! Don¡¯t do it again.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er promised.
Although Shi Mo was behaving sternly, he was still worried about her health.
He had wanted to leave her hanging, but he knew that she would be waking up soon, so he had deliberately not seen her and let the maid tell her that he was angry.
He had not expected that his resolve would break the moment he saw her.
¡°The next time you don¡¯t cherish yourself, I won¡¯t allow you to enter the entertainment industry, understand?¡±
¡°Are you trying to hide your wife in a house of gold?!¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Shi Mo seemed to be seriously considering this question. It was as if he felt that it would be good to hide her in a room all the time so that only he could see her.
Fang Mo¡¯er panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°You should give me a different punishment.¡±
Shi Mo paused a moment. ¡°Punish you¡ to please me, hmm?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes and in the next second, she leaned over and kissed the man¡¯s lips.
Her kiss was like the wind blowing across theke. With a light touch, it left quickly, leaving the receiver wanting more.
When Fang Mo¡¯er retreated, she realized that a hand had been ced on her lower back, preventing her from retreating.
Following that, she was pressed further in the man¡¯s direction.
In the very next moment, her lips were captured by the man again.
He allowed himself to enjoy the attack that he had initiated.
Fang Mo¡¯er was once again overwhelmed by an unfamiliar feeling. Her entire body was trembling, unable to find relief. She could only groan as she epted everything that he was giving her.
She felt breathless.
Her brain was deprived of oxygen and seemed to have gonepletely nk.
Fang Mo¡¯er heard the man¡¯s voiceing from above her head. ¡°Mo¡¯er, breathe.¡±
¡°Huff!¡± The next moment, Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she had to take a deep breath.
She had almost suffocated to death just now.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were tinged withughter. ¡°It looks like you still need to practice your kissing skills. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll teach you in the future.¡±
¡°Teach me what? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er punched his chest with her small fists.
She was embarrassed because she actually did not know how to breathe as she was kissing.
The man grabbed her still moving hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±
He pulled her into his arms.
Fang Mo¡¯er was sitting on the man¡¯s body and could clearly feel the changes in his body.
Something was ready toe out.
She instantly froze.
She knew what this meant.
In the air, the scent of intimacy was strong.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know what she was anticipating and she was still unclear about things in that regard. All she knew was that she did not want to move away from the man. She inhaled his scent deeply which made her feel veryfortable.
After a few minutes, the man finally calmed down.
He spoke again, ¡°Do you know who gave you the sleeping pills?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blurted out without thinking, ¡°Who else could it have been? It was Bai Rong!¡±
¡°So, it was her!¡± Shi Mo was a little upset. He said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want me to interfere in what you do with them, but I couldn¡¯t help but cause a little fire for that woman.¡±
Shi Mo knew that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted toplete her revenge on her own, so he should have respected her wishes.
However, his woman had been bullied, so he could not just sit idly by. Thus, the punishment had to be kept small.
Chapter 44 - Called for You to Participate
Chapter 44: Called for You to Participate
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°What did you do?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing excessive. You¡¯ll know when you open the website.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took her phone out and saw that the number one trending search was indeed the song from the live performance the day before yesterday.
It showed the two of them on stage as they sang the duet.
However, all the bulletments were attacking Bai Rong for not having any singing ability and telling her to get out of the music industry.
With such a loud denunciation, one could imagine how bad Bai Rong¡¯s reputation was now.
¡°Deceiving my feelings!¡±
¡°Amazing, the gap is too big!¡±
¡°Do you still dare to challenge the Veiled Queen? Are you worthy? Are you, the Baiyin Pavilion, even worthy?¡±
¡°This kind of singer is simply a tumor in the music industry!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know how to sing, then please shut up. We want to hear the Veiled Queen sing on her own!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er observed all this with relish. Whenever she encountered someone who praised her, she would give them a wave of likes, making her seem especially friendly to the people.
She flipped through four pages ofments in a row, feeling satisfied with what she saw.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it looks like someone is going to be in trouble!¡±
The theme song of the television drama was popr again, but out of the two people who had sung this song; one was popr and one was being extremely criticized.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er had expected, the whole of Creative Entertainment was extremely busy. Mu Chen tried to get the Public Rtions department to deal with therge number of anti-fans that had suddenly appeared.
However¡ none of their efforts had any effect.
¡°President Mu, the reporter who reported the negative news said that no matter how much money is offered, they will still not delete the news!¡±
¡°We also received the news from Weibo saying that the top trending news could not be removed, no matter what. They even said that this news would be on the news for three days and three nights. The other party¡¯s bid was very high and we couldn¡¯tpete with them at all.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s veins bulged. He knew that this was the doing of thepany that the Veiled Queen had signed with. They were trying to build up momentum for her. However, they had stepped on Bai Rong¡¯s fame and directly converted Bai Rong¡¯s fans.
Now, only 10% of Bai Rong¡¯s fans were left.
Thements on the Inte were that people who continued to like Bai Rong were idiots. They might as well change loyalties to the Veiled Queen.
¡°D*mn it! Star Dream Era is really promoting such a neer!¡±
Although the Veiled Queen had signed a contract with a branchpany of Star Dream Era, it seemed that the resources she had received were extremely substantial. Mu Chen knew that he would not be able to withstand this wave of abuse.
He could only say bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try anymore. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±
Thepany had already spent millions of dors without seeing any results. There was no need to continue trying. It was better to think of other ns.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at thepany in the morning, she had already heard a lot of the rumors.
¡°I heard that there was no effect at all, even after spending a few million dors!¡±
¡°This is just such bad luck! A bigpany like Star Dream Era is willing to promote a neer so highly.¡±
¡°I think Bai Rong wasn¡¯t that good either. I saw the video. What kind of singing was that? Even my singing is better than this.¡±
¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s President Mu¡¯s fault for supporting her. He seems happy to do so.¡±
¡°I used to think that Little Fang from our department wasn¡¯t good enough for President Mu. Now it seems that our Little Fang is still a gold-medal arranger. So actually, she¡¯s better than Bai Rong!¡±
The person in question, Fang Mo¡¯er, quickly patted the shoulder of the colleague and said kindly, ¡°Well said. I won¡¯t talk about your arrangements anymore in future.¡±
The colleague, ¡°¡¡±
Supervisor Qi pretended not to hear them gossiping and walked over. ¡°Little Fang, there¡¯s going to be a meetingter.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Why am I being called for a meeting? I¡¯m not in charge of anything.¡±
¡°Did you forget? President Mu once said that half of thepany is yours. So, you have to be present at thepany meeting.¡±
It was just an empty position. He had just been trying to trick her original character, thinking her IQ was not high.
She had not expected Supervisor Qi to use this matter as an excuse.
Fang Mo¡¯er bit her lip. ¡°Supervisor, I feel like you¡¯re targeting me!¡±
The title of her stewardship was a joke, was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s thought as she smiled bitterly.
Supervisor Qi¡¯s heart softened. ¡°It was President Mu who specifically requested for you to participate, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Why was the sc*mbag looking for her?
In the conference room, the main heads of the various departments were all present.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat beside Supervisor Qi.
Not long after, Bai Rong followed Mu Chen in and sat beside him.
¡°Ha!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er snorted coldly in her heart.
¡°The topic of today¡¯s meeting is to restructure Bai Rong¡¯s image. From now on, she won¡¯t be portrayed as a powerful female singer anymore. Instead, she will be portrayed as a people-friendly person.¡±
Supervisor Qi asked in confusion, ¡°What do you a ¡®people-friendly person¡¯?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er apuded in her heart. This was a good question. Because she could not take a high-level approach, she now had to take the low-level approach, right? If she was not capable enough, she had to take the low-level approach. It had to be said that this idea was very much in line with the objective facts.
Bai Rong said apologetically, ¡°Because my singing skills are quite limited, I will only sing songs that are suitable for my voice in the future, which will be easier to spread!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°I understand. Then, you will be quite suitable for children¡¯s songs! Children will definitely like you.¡±
Chapter 45 - High Monk, Please Obey Me!
Chapter 45: High Monk, Please Obey Me!
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale before she said awkwardly, ¡°Sister Fang, you really know how to joke.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. This is the only style that suits your singing.¡±
Everyone present knew that this sentence was very objective.
However, pointing it out so bluntly meant that Bai Rong would be embarrassed.
Everyone had their own opinions about Bai Rong. After all, thepany had spent a lot of resources on her that had now all gone to waste. It was all because Bai Rong¡¯s own business ability was so poor that it had now caused thepany to suffer a loss.
However, Mu Chen insisted on supporting Bai Rong to the end.
¡°Ahem¡ Bai Rong will take the popr route in the future. The songs she will sing will be those that can be easily sung in KTV lounges. Moreover, they will be songs that match Bai Rong¡¯s voice,¡± Mu Chen said, as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°As for the arrangement, we¡¯ll leave it to our gold-medal arranger!¡±
¡°Me?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pointed at herself. She could not believe her ears.
¡°Sister Fang, do you still hate me? I didn¡¯t mean to snatch President Mu from you. It¡¯s just that the both of us are so in love. I didn¡¯t expect to hurt your feelings! I¡¯m very sorry!¡±
Bai Rong stood up and bowed to Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°I hope that you can put the past behind you and put thepany first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. Why was she bowing as she spoke?
Wasn¡¯t it all just an act? Who wouldn¡¯t know how to do that?
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened as she gave Mu Chen a pitiful look. ¡°Chen, are you really going to make me write a song for her? I don¡¯t want to write a song for someone who stole my boyfriend. You can¡¯t force me to do that!¡±
After saying that, a tear fell from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes andnded on the table.
Even Supervisor Qi, who was sitting by her side, took a piece of tissue out in a panic and handed it over.
Everyone present more or less knew the inside story, so they started to look at Bai Rong strangely.
Sigh, Fang Mo¡¯er was really pitiful. Not only had she spent all of her assets to help thepany through its difficulties, but she had even done her best to arrange a song to help thepany make Bai Rong famous. In the end, Bai Rong had not lived up to her expectations. Not only had she messed up, but she had also even stolen someone¡¯s boyfriend.
Now, she actually had the audacity to ask that person to help her by continuing to write songs for her. Surely no one could bear it, right?
Looking at the current situation, Fang Mo¡¯er was so upset that she had burst into tears.
The only thing that could be heard in the whole room was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sobbing.
Mu Chen frowned when he heard her and his frustration increased.
Bai Rong straightened her back and gritted her teeth as she watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance. She was about to explode in anger but knew that she could not re up at this time. How hateful.
In the end, Fang Mo¡¯er expressed that she could not control her emotions so, in order not to affect the smooth progress of the meeting, she ran out to cry.
Then, she quickly ran away.
It seemed that the matter of letting Fang Mo¡¯erpose a song for Bai Rong¡¯s had been settled.
Although Mu Chen was angry at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s uncooperative behavior, his heart softened when he saw how sad she was crying for him.
The final decision of the meeting was to look for otherposingpanies to help create a new song that would be tailored to suit Bai Rong.
This time, they would not challenge her singing skills. She would only sing songs that were catchy to the masses.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked around the entirepany and finally ran to the arrangement department.
The other colleagues in the arrangement department looked as if they had seen a ghost. They saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s red eyes as she walked past them. She entered the office and closed the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er did note out for the entire morning.
After the meeting had ended, everyone finally knew what had happened.
It turned out that Fang Mo¡¯er had been bullied during the meeting, so in the end, she hid in the office and cried silently.
The colleagues who had originally not liked Fang Mo¡¯er continued to secretly observe Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s office from time to time throughout the morning.
Some people even wondered when Fang Mo¡¯er would evere out.
The truth was that Fang Mo¡¯er had ordered a few gourmet takeaway meals and was binge-eating inside.
D*mn it!
Just when everyone thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was silently licking her wounds, she was already full and satiated.
She then turned on herputer and created an ount on the manga website. Then, she started to draw manga.
The name of the manga was: ¡°High Monk, Please Obey Me!¡±
It was the story that Fang Mo¡¯er had dreamt about when she had been unconscious for the whole day.
The male protagonist was in Shi Mo¡¯s image. He was a high monk who had attained enlightenment, while the female protagonist was in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s image. She was a princess of the Hopeful n.
She was a princess who had gone astray while he was a high monk who was bent on saving her.
She wanted him to break the precepts, so she often tried to tempt him to the brink of purgatory.
He felt guilty because his princess had been lost at such a young age.
Hence, he tried to persuade her to abandon her identity as a member of the Hopeful n and be a princess again.
Fang Mo¡¯er wrote in her introduction that the scale of this anime would berge. The content would be exciting but melodramatic. Everything would be for the sake of the plot! The princess, who had continually tested the waters till the breaking point¡ finally seeded and involve herself as well!
The process of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s drawing was very smooth. She had managed to reproduce the story in her dream, which made her extremely excited.
Without realizing it, she had already drawn a few hundred pages in session.
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched herself and clicked on the post. Then, she picked up her bag and left work.
Chapter 46 - Was a Newcomer Again
Chapter 46: Was a Neer Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
December was the month for the New Talent Rankings.
Any neer who released a song during this month could apply to participate in the New Talent Rankings. The ranking would be calcted based on the frequency of the airy of the song during this period.
After the ranking was calcted, the top three neers would be invited to the awards ceremony to receive their trophies.
The reason the New Talent Rankings were so important, was because it would culminate in a live broadcast of the King of Song and the Queen of Song. It would be an unprecedented event. This was a good opportunity for neers to show their faces.
On the afternoon of the new song¡¯s release, the excited singer, Xia Zhi, came to Fang Mo¡¯er to express her gratitude.
¡°Teacher Fang, thank you so much for choosing me to sing this song. No matter what the results are, you will always be very important to me!¡±
As she said this, Xia Zhi bowed heavily towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Her cautious attitude made Fang Mo¡¯erugh.
At that moment, Bai Rong snorted disdainfully as she walked past. ¡°Do you really think that your song will win the championship? Don¡¯t even think about it! This time, the champion will definitely be me!¡±
When she said this, both Fang Mo¡¯er and Xia Zhi were a little confused.
Xia Zhi asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Bai, you must be mistaken. We¡¯re talking about the New Talent Rankings. It¡¯s apetition for neers.¡±
Bai Rong was an artist who had already debuted for many years. She couldn¡¯t possibly appear on the New Talent Rankings, right?
Fang Mo¡¯er saw Bai Rong fiddling with a disk in her hand.
There had to be a newly recorded song contained inside.
She had heard that thepany had recently spent a lot of money to hire other arrangers to write new songs for Bai Rong. This arranger was the otherpany¡¯s ace arranger, Bai Liang.
In the music industry, as long as differentpanies could afford to spend money, they could cooperate with each other, even if it was a rivalpany.
ording to the novel, Bai Rong, the female lead in the book, was really lucky. First, she had Bai Liang, theposer, write songs for her. After that, many opportunities would allow her to be chosen by a film director, which led to her bing the female lead in her first acting role. Endorsements, awards, all quickly followed.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little depressed.
She also wanted to be as lucky as Bai Rong. She wished to reach the pinnacle of the entertainment industry using her face.
Bai Rong was no longer in a sorry state and was now exuding a confident glow. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you might not know this, but I¡¯ve changed my stage name and debuted as a neer. My first song will be released today. So, your song can only make way for me.¡±
¡°Ah!?¡±
Xia Zhi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.
Her senior was going to be on the New Talent Rankings chart and it would be a huge blow to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she had never seen such a shameless thing in her entire life. She had learned a lot today.
¡°I heard that because of the boycott, your songs had basically been taken off the shelves. No wonder you had to change your stage name! It¡¯s not easy to rise up again!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smirked as she patted Bai Rong on the shoulder.
After that, Fang Mo¡¯er left with Xia Zhi.
Bai Rong¡¯s expression froze momentarily.
She stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back with hatred. She had been cklisted by the entire Inte. In the end, thepany had decided to remove all the songs that had been auto-tuned from the shelves and release new songs at her true level!
However, the reason she was so unlucky was all because of Fang Mo¡¯er! It was because she had sung on the same stage as Fang Mo¡¯er that she was tarnished by theparison.
In the arrangement department.
All the colleagues were paying attention to the rankings on the New Talent Rankings chart.
Everyone was listening especially to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song, which contributed to the number of views.
¡°Ourpany¡¯s song has risen quite quickly. It should be able to enter the top five!¡±
¡°Be more confident. I think this song will be able to enter the top three without any problems.¡±
¡°This song is extremely magical. It¡¯s clearly exhausting, but it makes people want to challenge it! I¡¯ve listened to it several times.¡±
By the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song ¡°Air¡± had climbed into the top three and continued to rise.
Supervisor Qi was very satisfied. He said kindly to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I knew it. Your songs are truly hit-worthy. Many singers in ourpany have be popr only after singing your songs.¡±
Two years ago especially, Bai Rong had officially debuted only by singing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s songs.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Supervisor, you do know that Bai Rong also wants to be on the New Talent Rankings chart, right?¡±
Supervisor Qi¡¯s expression stiffened and he coughed. ¡°This is a temporary decision made by thepany.¡±
After all, the New Talent Rankings chart awards were broadcast live across the country. It was the equivalent of a free advertisement.
If Bai Rong wanted to be popr again within a short period of time, it was natural that she would grab hold of this opportunity.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed, ¡°Sigh, with Bai Rong¡¯s current fame, her songs will definitely be very popr! I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t expect it. I just don¡¯t know if she will be able to win first ce.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t think Bai Rong will get first ce?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head, she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more optimistic about the Veiled Queen. Her song was released during the selection of the new talent list.. Isn¡¯t she also a neer? Moreover, this song is already number one on various charts.¡±
Chapter 47 - Downgrading Blow
Chapter 47: Downgrading Blow
Supervisor Qi could not help but think deeply. ¡°You¡¯re right. If the Veiled Queen applies to participate in the New Talent Rankings, then she will definitely be number one. I estimate that Bai Rong will be number two, and it looks like Xia Zhi can only be number three.¡±
This ranking seemed to already be determined, so there was basically not much of a difference.
¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Veiled Queen will participate. Maybe she won¡¯t be interested in this small tform. Surely you know that Star Dream Era has so many resources. Would she be interested in a New Talent Rankings chart? Wouldn¡¯t that be a downgrading blow?¡±
In the past, Star Dream Era¡¯s neers would release their songs in all the major months, so that they would not deliberately enter the New Talent Rankings chart. Thepany was big, with a lot of resources. Thus, there were very few artistes from Star Dream Era on this New Talent Rankings chart.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s not a downgrade.¡¯
Early the next morning, thepany was in high spirits.
The New Talent Rankings chart was nearing its end, and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song ¡°Air¡± was in second ce.
Bai Rong¡¯s new song was in first ce, which was a blow to her. In addition to Bai Rong¡¯s aggressive approach, with a little hype, her new song had immediately taken first ce.
At lunch, Bai Rong deliberately brought theposer Bai Liang over to give Fang Mo¡¯er a toast.
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Sister Fang, this is also a gold-medalposer. You should be able to have an interesting conversation. After all, the first and second ces on the New Talent Rankings chart are all due to you both.¡±
Bai Liang had a cold expression on his face as he looked condescendingly at Fang Mo¡¯er. He stood straight with an air of superiority.
Bai Liang said coldly, ¡°I did have an exchange with Miss Fang before. Previously, Miss Fang even came to my live broadcast room to study.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°I did learn a lot! If not, the Veiled Queen¡¯s song wouldn¡¯t have been ranked first on the music chart!¡±
At the mention of the song, Bai Rong¡¯s expression changed.
Bai Liang frowned as well.
¡°What do you think will happen if the Veiled Queen decides to participate in the New Talent Rangkings chart?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er casually asked.
Bai Liang¡¯s confident expression froze. If that song really did participate, then he would not have anything to do with the first ce.
¡°Heh, that song is already very popr. There¡¯s no need to participate in the New Talent Rankings chart!¡± Bai Liangforted himself.
¡°Not necessarily.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er said that, Bai Rong started to feel uneasy.
Throughout the entire meal, Bai Rong continued to feel uneasy.
Although most of it was already set in stone, there were only three days left before the end of the New Talent Rankings.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was an uncertain factor.
In thest few days.
Bai Rong¡¯s songments section, which currently upied first ce on the New Talent Rankings chart, was filled with doubtful voices. ¡°No way, no way. How can a veteran singer also participate in the New Talent Rankings chart? I¡¯ve really seen it all! Do you feel no shame in getting first ce?¡±
¡°I have to say though, this song is very catchy. It¡¯s easy to sing!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can be a neer just by changing your stage name?¡±
¡°I heard that all her previous songs have been taken off the shelves and she¡¯s taking a new route! Tsk tsk tsk¡ Even so, to apply for the New Talent Rankings as a neer is such a cheap move!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at thesements and clicked her tongue.
At the moment, Bai Rong did not dare to provoke her anymore. Whenever she saw her, she would take a detour, afraid that she would anger her.
She might not even be sleeping well, as dark circles had appeared on her face.
Fang Mo¡¯er decided to mercifully end her anxious mood and directly sentenced her to death.
She gave her manager, Shen Yue, a call and told her, ¡°Sister Yue, I¡¯d like to apply for the New Talent Rankings chart.¡±
Shen Yue was a little surprised. The song was already very popr. There was no need for her to make an appearance on the New Talent Rankings chart.
However, Fang Mu¡¯er said, ¡°I just want to experience the feeling of winning an award!¡±
¡°Alright then.¡± Shen Yue hung up the phone.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er realized that her song had made it to the top of the New Talent Rankings chart.
It was well-known that Bai Rong¡¯s song had already upied the first ce for a few days.
Suddenly, she had been squeezed out of the top spot. Everyone was stunned.
They then looked at the person who was currently upying the top spot. The Veiled Queen? That was fine then.
Thements section was filled with the cheers of fans. ¡°The Veiled Queen is mighty. That was a good p in the face!¡±
¡°Haha, Bai Rong has been defeated by the same person again. May I know the area of psychological trauma at this moment?¡±
¡°As expected, it¡¯s a downgrading blow. The traffic of the Veiled Queen¡¯s song is more than ten times greater than Bai Rong¡¯s. There¡¯s simply no way topare!¡±
¡°At thest moment of the selection, the Veiled Queen made her appearance. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m the first!¡±
Bai Rong looked at thements and her face filled with anger. She had not been able to sleep for the past few days. She had worried andforted herself, as she hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er would not participate in the selection.
She had not expected that just as she was about to make it all the way to the end, she was given a public beheading.
She had used all of her tricks and even pretended to be a newbie in thepetition. Yet, in the end, she still managed to get second ce!
Pfft, she wanted to vomit blood!
Currently, the whole of Creative Entertainment was dumbfounded. When Fang Mo¡¯er came out of her office, she heard an uproar outside.
Chapter 48 - The Number One Songwriter Is Also Me
Chapter 48: The Number One Songwriter Is Also Me
Colleague 1: ¡°D*mn it, why did the Veiled Queen win at thest moment?¡±
Colleague 2: ¡°Losing to a bigpany like Star Dream Era is not a surprise, though!¡±
Colleague 3: ¡°So, Little Fang¡¯s song ended up in third ce. However, it¡¯s understandable, those two in front are just too good!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and walked over to correct her. ¡°What do you mean my song came in third ce? Look carefully, the song in first ce was also arranged by me!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed to the theme song of the TV series that hade in first ce. Didn¡¯t the arrangement also have her name on it?
¡°Ah!¡± The songwriting department that had been full of chatter instantly quieted down.
After a while, someone finally reacted. ¡°F*ck, Little Fang is awesome. She took two of the top three spots all by herself!¡±
Supervisor Qi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
The rankings for the two singers from theirpany had dropped, but the number one songwriter was from theirpany.
What was this? A big fight?
However, in general, thepany had been supporting Bai Rong, so this matter was considered a loss!
As expected, Mu Chen came to the songwriting department with a gloomy face and tried to vent his anger on the people in the department. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? You were given the goal of being the champion, yet you only ended up in the top three?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, have you been cking off recently?¡± Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands. ¡°There was nothing I could do. The first-ce songwriter was just too strong. I couldn¡¯t even beat myself either!¡±
The corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched and he closed his eyes, pretending not to see Fang Mo¡¯er. Then, he said to the other colleagues in the songwriting department, ¡°Is thepany paying you guys for nothing?¡±
The beleaguered colleagues were speechless.
Everyone in the entirepany was depressed, except for Fang Mo¡¯er, who waspletely overjoyed.
After all, this kind of happiness was understandable. Her song had taken first ce on the New Talent Rankings chart and first ce on the hot searches chart.
This double first ce was indeed something to be proud of.
Meanwhile, the final results of the New Talent Rankings chart had be a source of amusement for theizens.
Bai Rong would probably beughed at for an entire year.
On the day of the awards ceremony.
At the airport.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in the waiting lounge when she saw Bai Rong and Mu Chen walking over, one following the other.
Mu Chen could not help but frown when he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was also in the waiting lounge.
If he remembered correctly, the songwriter was not invited to the awards ceremony.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, what are you doing here?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip this weekend. Are you going to manage that too? You¡¯re really being too strict!¡±
Mu Chen frowned. This was the first time he had been so bluntly mocked by Fang Mo¡¯er.
He was about to step forward when Bai Rong reached out and grabbed his arm. ¡°Mu Chen, let¡¯s not bother about her.¡±
Just then, a tall and straight figure walked in.
The person walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and sat down next to her.
He exuded an aura that showed that he was not to be approached.
Shi Mo did not even look at the other two people. He pulled Fang Mo¡¯er up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The awards ceremony was being held in Tiger City.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had just walked out of the airport when they saw a luxurious car parked there.
A woman with a cold expression alighted from the car. That woman was Mu Chen¡¯s half-sister, Mu Lan.
¡°Dad asked me to pick you up! And Miss Bai as well.¡± Mu Lan nced at Bai Rong without any expression.
Following that, the couple followed her into the car together.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood at the airport entrance, rubbing her chin in deep thought.
If she did not guess wrongly, ording to the description in the book, Mu Chen was the illegitimate child of the Mu family in Tiger City. By this time in the original novel, Mu Chen had already relied on Bai Rong to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.
Therefore, after he had been taken back, even if there were two older brothers who didn¡¯t like him, Mu Chen had not behaved in a servile nor overbearing manner. He had never asked the Mu family for a single cent before. On the contrary, Mu Chen¡¯s entertainmentpany seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. This had made Old Master Mu look at him in a different light.
It could be said that the entertainmentpany was the backbone of Mu Chen¡¯s respect within the Mu family.
But now that Bai Rong¡¯s career was hitting a wall everywhere, it seemed that even if Mu Chen returned to the Mu family, he would still continue to be ridiculed.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it looks like someone will be going through a tough time!¡±
Shi Mo led Fang Mo¡¯er into the car and said to her, ¡°The awards ceremony will only start in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go to the hotel to rest first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to meet my father.¡±
Her original biological father also lived in Tiger City.
ording to the book, Fang Mo¡¯er had rarely contacted her father after her parents had divorced.
After that, her father had married another woman and Fang Mo¡¯er had hated her father even more.
After her mother had passed away, Fang Mo¡¯er had only thought of asking her father for help when she had no other choice.
Shi Mo was slightly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re taking me to meet with your family?¡±
The moment after she had arrived at the hotel and put her luggage down, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately sent a message indicating that she wanted to meet with Father Fang.
As expected, not long after, a car stopped at the entrance of the hotel to pick Fang Mo¡¯er up.
Shi Mo also got into the car with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The person in the car said respectfully, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
Chapter 49 - Snatched the Female Lead
Chapter 49: Snatched the Female Lead
They arrived at the Fang residence.
Shi Mo was worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would be ostracized by the other members of the Fang family.
However, to his surprise, there were already a few people standing outside the entrance of the Fang family to wee them.
Father Fang was not the only one. Even her step-sister was looking at the car excitedly.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car, Father Fang was already in tears. ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯re finally willing to see me.¡±
Hence, Shi Mo saw a scene of harmony amongst the family.
Elsewhere, when Bai Rong found out that Mu Chen was actually the illegitimate child of the Mu family, she felt as though she had been struck by a lottery ticket.
As long as the Mu family put out some money, she would be able to have a smooth ride in the entertainment industry!
However, when she arrived at the Mu family, she realized that the situation waspletely different.
The two young masters of the Mu family were high and mighty. They looked down on Mu Chen and often spoke coldly.
The only person who was kind to them, Mu Lan, also expressed that she would not support them financially unless Mu Chen admitted that he was not capable at all.
Mu Chen gritted his teeth and endured it. In the end, he did not ask for any money from the Mu family.
Bai Rong¡¯s face instantly turned sour.
Bai Rong persisted and held Mu Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mu Chen, is it that important to save face? Haven¡¯t you thought about me at all?¡±
She wanted to be the female lead so badly that she felt like she was going crazy.
This kind of opportunity was hard toe by.
Mu Chen gritted his teeth. ¡°But if I open my mouth, I¡¯ll never be able to raise my head in front of my two older brothers ever again!¡± It was equivalent to admitting that he was trash.
Bai Rong felt extremely regretful.
..
Fang Mo¡¯er had a sumptuous meal at the Fang family home and received the warm gazes of her father and sister.
Father Fang hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er would be able to move back home.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m already married. I¡¯m Madam Shi now.¡±
Father Fang then looked at Shi Mo. ¡°You¡¯re already married?¡±
Shi Mo nodded and mentioned his name.
Everyone in the family had still been worried about Fang Mo¡¯er suffering on the outside. Thus, this announcement caused them to bepletely dumbfounded.
Shi Mo was the President of thergest entertainmentpany in the country!
¡°So don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be bullied!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
She had another reason foring back this time.
In the original novel, Bai Rong was to take on the female lead role in a movie that the Fang family had invested in.
¡°Father, I came back this time to ask you for a favor. I want to audition for the female lead in the movie that the Fang family has just invested in!¡±
She knew that Bai Rong would be famous because of this movie, and she did not want her to have this opportunity.
It just so happened that her three-year contract with the songwriting department was about to expire.
She could now leave and go on to have a good experience.
¡°If you want to be the female lead, it could just be arranged directly. What¡¯s the point of auditioning?¡± Father Fang said.
The second Miss Fang also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If sister wants to make a movie, we will definitely support her!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I still prefer to rely on my own strength.¡±
So, why did youe here by the back door then?
Shi Mo lowered his head and smiled.
¡°Alright, our Mo¡¯er has a backbone!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had a younger brother and a younger sister. Because she hade in such a hurry this time, she did not even get to see what her younger brother looked like, before she had to leave in a hurry again.
She returned to the hotel and coincidentally met Mu Chen and Bai Rong who had just returned as well.
Both of their emotions were a littleplicated.
Mu Chen was even more determined to support Bai Rong and let the Mu family know his strength.
Bai Rong was in a bad mood, but when she looked up, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er smiling at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er deliberately teased, ¡°Oh, he still has rtives in Tiger City. Tsk tsk tsk, how ostentatious.¡±
Mu Chen frowned and looked over. He saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯er holding hands, their eyes full of sarcasm.
Mu Chen¡¯s heart could not help but sting.
It was the first time that he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er showing such a disdainful expression. It was actually quite depressing.
Bai Rong perked up. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I guess you didn¡¯t know? Mu Chen is the young master of the Mu family. Very soon, the Mu family will announce this news and ept Mu Chen back into the family.¡±
Bai Rong looked as if she had already married into a wealthy family.
Fang Mo¡¯er secretly sneered. It would be strange for the Mu family to announce this illegitimate child.
Bai Rong could just dream on.
Fang Mo¡¯er held Shi Mo¡¯s hand intimately and the two of them walked back to their room. There was no trace of resentment or jealousy on their faces.
Shi Mo stayed in the hotel for a while before quickly going to inspect the branch office in Shanghai.
Someone knocked on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s door.
When she opened the door, she saw that Mu Chen was standing at the door.
Without waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er to say anything, Mu Chen walked straight in.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw Mu Chen sitting on the sofa, his face filled with displeasure.
When Mu Chen saw that there was no sign of Shi Mo in the room, he felt even more certain of his guess.
Fang Mo¡¯er had deliberately brought a man with her to apany her. Was she just putting on an act for him?
Chapter 50 - Sky-High Compensation
Chapter 50: Sky-High Compensation
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, it¡¯s not impossible for you to gain my favor. As long as you take out 100 million yuan to invest in thepany, I¡¯ll give you the shares that you deserve! From now on, Creative Entertainment will be ourpany!¡±
It was the same way he had lied to Fang Mo¡¯er in the past.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. ¡°You want me to invest in thepany? It¡¯s not impossible, as long as you terminate the contract with Bai Rong!¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, now is not the time to be jealous!¡± Mu Chen was annoyed.
He was in a hurry to produce the results that would get him the Mu family¡¯s approval.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. You know that I¡¯ve never been able to tolerate sand in my eyes!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er hugged her shoulders.
As expected, the man could not agree to this request.
¡°You know that Bai Rong is my woman now. As long as you help me, I can make you my secret lover! I can give everything to you, except for the title!¡± Mu Chen said awkwardly.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked straight to the door and walked towards the room that Bai Rong was in.
Mu Chen looked at her in surprise. Then before he could react, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er knocking on Bai Rong¡¯s door.
Bai Rong opened the door in her pajamas.
She thought it was Mu Chen who had returned. She had not expected it to be Fang Mo¡¯er. Her expression turned cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gestured with her pursed lips, ¡°I¡¯m bringing your man back!¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression changed before she saw Mu Chen himself walking out of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room.
Mu Chen was furious. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to reveal everything.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not bothered about their ugly expressions. She returned to her room and closed the door. The entire world was silent again.
That night, Fang Mo¡¯er attended the awards ceremony as the Veiled Queen.
After the ceremony ended.
As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er saw Bai Rong chatting andughing with a middle-aged man.
Fang Mo¡¯er even heard Bai Rong call out to him, ¡°Director!¡±
Sigh, the female lead of the novel really had extremely good luck!
Somehow, circumstances had still allowed Bai Rong to meet the director of the movie.
In the book, the director had been very satisfied with Bai Rong¡¯s image from the start and insisted that she participate in the audition.
Ultimately, when Bai Rong had attended the audition, she had actually made a small mistake. But in the end, because of the director¡¯s preference, Bai Rong still became the female lead.
¡°Miss Bai, I think you are very suitable for the role of the female lead in my movie. I wonder if you would be willing toe and audition?¡± The director said with a smile.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! I have always been very interested in acting, but I have never had the chance to do so!¡±
¡°How about this? In three days,e to the set for your audition! I have high hopes for you!¡±
After Bai Rong had bid farewell to the director, she looked coldly at the person who was waiting at the door for her car.
She walked over in her high heels. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, stop wasting your efforts in trying to seduce Mu Chen. He¡¯s not interested in you!¡±
Since they had already fallen out, there was no point in pretending to be friendly any longer.
Fang Mo¡¯er sneered, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who treats him like treasure! To me, he¡¯s just a useless piece of trash!¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind!
Mu Chen was so livid that his face was red. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged nonchntly, without bothering to offer any exnation.
Mu Chen became even angrier.
Just then, a car stopped in front of Fang Mo¡¯er. She got into the car without hesitation and closed the door.
Bai Rong walked over to Mu Chen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t be angry. I have good news. A very important director just asked me to audition for the female lead role!¡±
Hearing this, Mu Chen¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Rong said gently, ¡°However, we still have to make extra preparations. If the audition doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll have to shoot the movie ourselves.¡±
¡°But, we don¡¯t have that much money to invest in the movie.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t, but Fang Mo¡¯er does. Have you forgotten? Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s three-year contract is almost up. Now that the two of you are in such a deadlock, once the contract is up, she will definitely go to a rivalpany. It¡¯s better to let her make a final contribution!¡±
Mu Chen frowned. Final contribution?
What contribution could Fang Mo¡¯er make?
¡°I remember that the contract clearly stated that if Fang Mo¡¯er epts any arrangements from otherpanies in private during the contract period, it would mean a breach of contract. Then, she would have to pay a sky-high penalty! That¡¯s 100 million!¡± Bai Rong said bewitchingly.
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. That was right. Fang Mo¡¯er had loved him so much that she had signed the contract without even bothering to look at it, not realizing how unequal it was.
He had found Fang Mo¡¯er to be extremely annoying back then and had deliberately made the terms very strict.
It was the equivalent of Fang Mo¡¯er working for free in thepany and not needing to take any share. Furthermore, if she ever did anything wrong, she would have to pay apensation of 100 million.
100 million! That was enough for thepany to invest in a movie.
Seeing that Mu Chen was moved, Bai Rong quickly leaned over with a soft voice, ¡°Mu Chen, when I be a movie queen in the future, your position in the Mu family will also be different.¡±
Mu Chen held Bai Rong¡¯s hand. The two of them now shared the same fate. He had to ensure that Bai Rong became the female lead of the movie. As for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s 100 million, it would be a waste if he did not take it! Coincidentally, it could be used as thepany¡¯s capital.
Chapter 51 - Why So Proactive?
Chapter 51: Why So Proactive?
After the awards ceremony ended, Fang Mo¡¯er had a whole day off.
However, she did not stay idle.
Instead, she called her manager and asked her to find an acting coach.
Shen Yue asked, ¡°You want to learn acting?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er chuckled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
She had never learned acting before in her previous life and did not know how much she could learn in such a short period of time.
Fortunately, she was a fairly quick learner. After all, she had learned how topose music within a few days.
Surely, it would not be that difficult to pick up some acting skills this time.
Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her nose and thought with some uncertainty.
¡°Come to thepany tomorrow then. I¡¯ll arrange for a teacher to take you.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
¡°By the way, I have a few new songs here. Come and pick one. It¡¯s time to release a new song.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Shen Yue was such a good manager.
She did not restrict her freedom and neither did she ask about her situation. She had even found a song for her without her needing to say a word.
That night, she returned to Xiangyuan Residence.
She suddenly remembered something and immediately ran into the study room. She turned on theputer.
The web address of a manga quickly appeared on theputer screen.
This was the first manga that Fang Mo¡¯er had ever produced in this world.
Just as she had logged into her ount, countless messages suddenly appeared on the page.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not even finish reading all of them. Taking a look at it, she saw that there were countless anime fans urging her to update it.
¡°Great Little Fairy, please hurry up and update it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so good, but why hasn¡¯t it been updated yet?! I¡¯ve been sitting and waiting for it to be updated every day!¡±
¡°I think this is an artist that I can love. It¡¯s not easy to find a manga that I like, so I hope you cane back and fill the hole.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er flipped through the many very simrments.
She quickly picked up her pen and started to illustrate the next chapter.
Since the reaction from everyone had been so strong, she would make the plot more interesting.
Fang Mo¡¯er immersed herself in her own little world as her pen moved around. A strange smile appeared on her face.
When Shi Mo entered the room, this was the view that greeted him.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands were in constant motion. The pen in her hand seemed to be moving subconsciously.
This was the first time Shi Mo had seen Fang Mo¡¯er in such a state of intoxication. He could not help but walk over to her.
He moved behind her to see what she was doing.
He saw Fang Mo¡¯er coloring the manga that she had just drawn. The woman in the manga was leaning on the back of a man who was meditating. She was speaking enticingly.
¡°There are still many wonderful things in this world that are thousands of times better than meditation. Don¡¯t you want to experience it properly?
¡°Master, it¡¯s so cold here. Please hold me.¡±
The woman moved sinuously against the man¡¯s shoulder, in an endlessly seductively dance.
Fang Mo¡¯er was so satisfied with this scene that she was grinning from ear to ear.
This was the first time Shi Mo had ever seen such a manga. He stood on the spot in astonishment and stared at it with his mouth agape.
He even felt that the man in the manga greatly resembled him.
This looked more like Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s imagined version of their rtionship.
Was it possible¡ that this was actually what she had in mind?
Shi Mo stared at Fang Mo¡¯er thoughtfully for a while.
Then, he exited the room and went to open the webpage of the manga. He began to study it with great interest.
In the other room, Fang Mo¡¯er finally finished a few drafts before setting them to be published regrly. After that, she stretched and yawned before returning to her room.
She entered the room in a daze and copsed on the bed without even turning on the lights.
She did not even realize that there was another person on the bed.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very exhausted. She lifted the quilt andid down.
However, she encountered the broad chest of a man.
Then, arge hand suddenly encircled her waist.
Fang Mo¡¯er shivered and smelled the scent of a man. Only then did she rx.
Leaning into the man¡¯s embrace, she asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Why had hee to her room instead of sleeping in his own room?
Fang Mo¡¯er felt Shi Mo¡¯s breath against her neck as he spoke in a neutral tone, ¡°I miss you! Madam, the night feels just right tonight, can we do something?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a hand moving on her body.
That hand seemed to have magical powers. Wherever it went, she could feel sparks ignite.
After a while, all of Fang Mo¡¯er was stripped of all her clothes.
Then, the man turned over and pressed his body on top of the woman, with absolute superiority.
There was a hint of restraint in his gaze.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s became flushed and warm under the man¡¯s unconcealed fiery gaze.
She reached out to resist the man¡¯s kiss. ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s up with you today?¡±
Why did you suddenly be so¡ proactive?
Chapter 52 - Negative Distance
Chapter 52: Negative Distance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo paused. ¡°Are you not happy with this?¡±
Wasn¡¯t this what Fang Mo¡¯er had been looking forward to all along?
His wife had unfulfilled desires, so she had expressed her secret thoughts in the manga. Subconsciously, she was looking forward to what would happen between them.
After he had understood this, Shi Mo was quite happy.
He had then gone to bed early to wait for her. Since they were in love, there was nothing to worry about.
Fang Mo¡¯er mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±
¡°Then, do you want me to continue?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s dark eyes were full of smiles.
Fang Mo¡¯er could feel the fiery heat of the man¡¯s body spreading to her through her skin.
It made her feel extremely restless, without an outlet to release it.
Her heart tingled.
She was also sweating all over.
She felt as if she had a fever or a cold. Her brain felt fuzzy and inmed.
She understood what this meant.
Her lips were dry and her eyes had gone a little blurry.
She felt like a thirsty fish, desperately in need of water, as though only the other person could save her.
Once Fang Mo¡¯er understood this, she subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s cor.
Shi Mo saw her reaction and the corner of his lips curled up. He leaned forward and kissed her already tender red lips.
He pressed his lips against hers, allowing every kiss he made to summarize his experience. Each kiss was more intoxicating than the one before.
The man was born to be a master in this area. His keen perception was unrestricted, like an invisible that trapped everything about the woman.
Every move, every tremble, every look that Fang Mo¡¯er made, was captured by the man¡¯s eyes.
His attack became more substantial.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she had fallen into water and was just waiting for the other party to save her.
Without her realizing it, the man was now also naked like her.
He embraced her, just stopping right at the critical moment. He reached out and took the thing that he had prepared beforehand. After he had taken the necessary measures, he said to her in a voice that was filled with lust, ¡°Mo¡¯er, may I?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not heard what he had said. The moment she noticed that he had stopped, she blinked her eyes in confusion and unconsciously grabbed his arms with some force.
All Shi Mo could hear was her mumbling and moaning.
It sounded like an invitation.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone suddenly rang, somewhat abruptly.
The caller was unfamiliar.
Subconsciously, Fang Mo¡¯er reached out to pick it up, but the man held her down.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± He said.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Let me answer it first.¡±
After all, it would only take a moment.
The phone kept ringing, as if it was regarding something urgent.
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly rolled over and reached out to grab the phone.
The man¡¯s kissnded on her back, a little intensely.
¡°Hello?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er quickly interrupted him.
The man paused, feeling a little aggrieved. His eyes were filled with danger.
¡°Are you the Veiled Queen? I¡¯m an acting coach. When are you avable toe to thepany tomorrow?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er suggested a time, to which the person quickly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Fang Mo¡¯er had finally woken up a little from her dazed state.
However, it was only a little. The man quicklyid her back on the bed, which made her feel dizzy again.
Then, just like that, for the first time, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo reached a negative distance.
...
Morning.
The weather was slightly cold. In her daze, Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously clutched the nket tightly.
Feeling heat behind her, she subconsciously moved closer towards the source of the heat.
Her whole body was curled up within the man¡¯s embrace.
When Shi Mo opened his eyes, he saw the faint marks on the woman¡¯s shoulder, as well as herzy kitten-like appearance. He could not help but smile.
The woman was so beautiful while she slept, as defenseless as a baby.
Her eyshes fluttered slightly like the wings of a butterfly. At such a close distance, he could even see the fine hairs on the girl¡¯s face.
Every inch of her skin was clear.
It gave him such a feeling of happiness after being satiated.
After a while, Fang Mo¡¯er woke up.
She stretched and felt the man¡¯s eager body condition. She could not help but blush, as she looked at him in surprise.
No way, no way... Why was this person still so energetic?
The manughed as he said, ¡°This is a normal reaction. It happens in the morning.¡±
He knew that the woman still had to report in to the entertainmentpany, so naturally, he would not detain at this time.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little suspicious and nced under the nket curiously.
Only then did she get up and get out of bed.
However, the moment her feet touched the ground, her legs went weak and she almost fell. Fortunately, the man caught her.
She turned around and gave the man a reproachful look. She said fiercely, ¡°If I had known that you were so unrestrained, I might not allow you to go to bed in the future.¡±
After saying this, Fang Mo¡¯er gritted her teeth and went into the bathroom.
Shi Mo touched his chin, feeling a little guilty.
However, he was indeed a hot-blooded person. This was the first time in twenty years that he had touched a woman.. It was inevitable that he was a little unrestrained.
Chapter 53 - Preserved the Evidence at the Scene
Chapter 53: Preserved the Evidence at the Scene
After finishing her meal, Fang Mo¡¯er went to the entertainmentpany to report in.
She first went to her manager, Shen Yue¡¯s, office.
When Shen Yue saw a veiled Fang Mo¡¯er walking over, she took several arrangements out from her folder and handed them to her, ¡°These are all songs that thepany has found, which have the potential to be popr. Pick a song that you like, record it in two days, and release a new song.¡±
Since the Veiled Queen had such an outstanding voice, Shen Yue naturally wanted to make her the most popr Queen of Songs.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked through the arrangements and found that each song was good.
In the end, she chose a song called ¡°Fire.¡±
¡°Just this one. It¡¯s more explosive.¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°Okay, you can rehearse it first. When you¡¯re familiar with it, you can go to the recording studio.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Shen Yue looked at her again. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to learn acting?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°With an extra skill, I might be able to be a more well-rounded talent.¡±
Shen Yue asked again, ¡°Have you ever taken any acting lessons before?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. Shen Yue then said indifferently, ¡°Then, you should learn well. It¡¯s good to learn more.¡±
After saying that, Shen Yue stood up and sent Fang Mo¡¯er to the ssroom.
The acting teacher was a 30-year-old woman.
She spoke Fang Mo¡¯er in a business-like manner, ¡°Miss Fang, the higher-ups have already briefed me. I¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement and will not reveal your identity.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and revealed her face.
The teacher began to teach her how to act.
At first, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance was very exaggerated and the teacher could not help but frown.
However, as Fang Mo¡¯er repeatedly applied and practiced what she learned, she seemed to grasp the essence of artform very quickly and her performance gradually became more natural.
This was the first time the teacher had seen someone with such good learning ability and she worked even harder to teach her.
It was on this day that Fang Mo¡¯er learned how to act and made amazing progress.
By the time she left that evening, Fang Mo¡¯er was capable of performing the basic emotions sincerely. Every single emotion seemed toe from the bottom of her heart, leaving the acting teacher in awe.
¡°Your emotions are spot on! Alright, let¡¯s call it a day! The next time you are free, you can make another appointment with me.¡±
¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er nodded at the teacher. When she left the room, it was as the cold and aloof Veiled Queen again.
At the entrance of the entertainmentpany, a car was already waiting there.
Fang Mo¡¯er had initially told Shi Mo not to wait for her. She would just take a taxi back on her own.
Thus, she had not expected to see the familiar car the moment she stepped out.
She opened the car door and got into the car. Shi Mo sat in the back seat as he flipped through some documents. He looked up and nced at the time. ¡°So hard at work?¡±
He picked her up and brought her back to Xiangyuan Residence. Knowing that she had to get up early for work, he did note to her room that night and told her to rest well.
Fang Mo¡¯er had used up all her energy during the day and fell into a deep sleep.
The next day, when she arrived at Creative Entertainment, the entire songwriting department was discussing the new mission that had been given to them.
¡°President Mu said that he wants to release a new song for Miss Bai. He wants the entire songwriting department to put aside all other work and write a song for her.¡±
¡°Is thepany going to focus only on promoting Miss Bai now? What about the other artistes?¡±
¡°Sigh¡ No matter how good the other artistes are, it¡¯s useless. Thepany¡¯s resources are heavily skewed. The other artistes won¡¯t have a chance to make a name for themselves.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed. She felt pity for those who had already signed with thepany but were unable to obtain good resources for themselves.
Xia Zhi was one of them.
Since thepany was busy choosing the best songs for Bai Rong, no one else would be getting a turn.
¡°Supervisor, I don¡¯t think I need to write a song for this,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly.
Supervisor Qi smiled and said, ¡°Little Fang, I have another project for you to do. Please follow me.¡±
The supervisor assigned a small arrangement task to Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was just a simple task. As long as the melody was good and it sounded smooth, it would be fine.
It had to bepleted within three days.
Supervisor Qi had not expected President Mu to personally assign a task to Fang Mo¡¯er, much less such a simple task. Nevertheless, Supervisor Qiplied with his orders.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the task back to her office and began topose the music.
Very quickly, shepleted this small task.
In the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er submitted the music and the final payment was settled quickly.
However, when it was almost the end of the workday, the security guards in thepany stormed into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s office.
Without any exnation, they said, ¡°Preserve the evidence at the scene and take this person away!¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could figure out what was going on, she was fiercely pulled outside by the security guards.
Her colleagues outside surrounded her.
¡°What happened?¡± A colleague asked in confusion.
Fang Mo¡¯er also wanted to know what was going on. A security guard took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sputer out.
The security guard said, ¡°We have received a notice that this person has written songs for otherpanies during her work hours here. President Mu has asked us to bring her to his office.¡±
Chapter 54 - Will Compensate 100 Million Yuan
Chapter 54: Will Compensate 100 Million Yuan
¡°Huh?¡± The other colleagues were dumbfounded.
It was true that thepany forbade employees from taking orders privately.
However, was Fang Mo¡¯er the type of person who would take private orders? She took it easy every day and would not hand in her manuscript until the veryst moment. How would she be willing to take the initiative to work for anotherpany?
It was obvious that it was a misunderstanding.
Fang Mo¡¯er was brought to Mu Chen¡¯s office.
Mu Chen crossed his arms and looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I understand that our contract will be expiring soon. However, I didn¡¯t expect that you would start writing songs for otherpanies in advance. You¡¯re too impatient!¡±
Mu Chen opened theputer and opened the email.
He pointed at the email that Fang Mo¡¯er had just sent out.
¡°You privately epted another songwriting assignment from anotherpany while still in thispany. ording to our contract, you have to pay a penalty of 100 million yuan for breaking the contract.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er understand that she had been schemed against by Mu Chen.
It had clearly been Supervisor Qi who had secretly asked her toplete this arrangement.
¡°This is the task that Supervisor Qi gave me!¡±
¡°Hmph, ourpany doesn¡¯t have such a task.¡±
Not long after, Supervisor Qi came in with his head lowered. When faced with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Supervisor Qi said in a low voice, ¡°I only told Little Fang to rest well today. I didn¡¯t give her any task!¡±
¡°What did you say? Supervisor Qi, why are you framing me?¡±
Mu Chen felt that victory was already in his grasp.
He looked at her coldly as he said, ¡°The evidence is here. What else is there to say? You are required to deposit 100 million yuan into thepany¡¯s ount by tonight. If not, thepany will file awsuit against you. When the timees, you will also have to pay the liquidated damages.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er then recalled that in the past, her original character had been so devoted to Mu Chen that she had even signed apletely unequal contract.
One of the stiptions was that if she even vited one of the restrictions in the contract, she would have to pay the liquidated damages of 100 million yuan.
At that time, to make things difficult for her original character, Mu Chen had deliberately set the price of the liquidated damages very high in order to scare her off. He had not expected that she would actually sign the contract.
Eventually, she had even written one beautiful song after another for thepany.
It was precisely this agreement that had be thest weapon that Mu Chen would use to put the squeeze on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was infuriated by his shamelessness. ¡°I will not pay this amount of money!¡±
Mu Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Tomorrow, you will be receiving a subpoena from the court.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er left thepany in a huff.
It was only then that the staff in the songwriting department found out that thepany had decided to sue Fang Mo¡¯er for a penalty of 100 million yuan.
¡°100 million yuan? That¡¯s too high! How could there be such an unfair contract!?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is too pitiful.¡±
¡°I heard that they¡¯ve already obtained the evidence that proves that Fang Mo¡¯er took on a private job while she was at work here.¡±
However, even if she had epted a private job, that really was not such a big crime.
A few colleagues in the editing department felt indignant for Fang Mo¡¯er, but only Supervisor Qi did not make an appearance.
Fang Mo¡¯er got into the car angrily and made a call.
Shi Mo was in the meeting room and had always been an advocate of not picking up the phone during meetings. However, when he saw the caller ID, in an unprecedented move, he gestured for the others to wait. He immediately picked up the phone and walked out.
All the managers looked curiously in the direction that Shi Mo had gone.
¡°That¡¯s weird. What happened to President Shi?¡±
¡°It has to be an important call.¡±
After Shi Mo picked up the call, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s angry voice, ¡°Hubby, please help me investigate apany!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er told him about thepany that she had been wrongly used of epting a private job from.
Thispany must have colluded with Mu Chen.
As long as they could find out whether thispany had dealings with Mu Chen, they might be able to find some evidence.
When Shi Mo heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had been threatened with a 100 million yuan penalty, he immediately lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±
Everyone involved had to be investigated thoroughly.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er feel slightly more at ease.
That night.
Shi Mo had found out that the person in charge of the otherpany had received an anonymous payment to his ount. However, very quickly through technical means, he also discovered that this sum of money hade from Mu Chen¡¯s private ount.
Shi Mo passed these documents to Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°This information is enough to ensure that Mu Chen spends some time in prison.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was satisfied as she kept the information in her bag. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. He¡¯s intending on suing me, right? Let him sue me first.¡±
That night, Mu Chen did not receive Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s money. So, the very next morning, he had thepany issue a statement that they were going to sue Fang Mo¡¯er.
The astronomically highpensation of 100 million yuan was quickly reported by the news.
All theizens were discussing it.
¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe that such a ridiculouspensation actually exists!¡±
¡°This is too high, and Fang Mo¡¯er was really stupid to ept this contract. She was even willing to give up the right to adjust thepensation in the contract.¡±
Generally speaking, if thepensation in the contract was unfair to the weaker party, they could apply for a new adjustment. However, the contract stated that Fang Mo¡¯er was willing to give up the right to adjust thepensation.
Chapter 55 - It Was Payback Time
Chapter 55: It Was Payback Time
Who was the one who had written such a harsh contract? It was simply too shocking.
No one had ever thought that a songwriter would have to pay 100 million yuan aspensation.
The loss andpensation were grossly ipatible.
No one had expected that this contract would be a trending topic.
No one had thought that theizens¡¯ focus would not be on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s breach of contract, but on how ridiculous the contract was.
Mu Chen¡¯spany had only just filed awsuit with the court, but the inte was already abuzz with discussion, which seriously affected thepany¡¯s image.
¡°President Mu, it¡¯s bad. Theizens are saying that ourpany is an unscrupulouspany, which mistreats our employees!¡±
¡°There are even people who have dug up all the contributions Fang Mo¡¯er has made for thepany. Many people are on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side!¡±
While Mu Chen was waiting to receive 100 million yuan, this was the news he received instead.
In an instant, he was stunned. He quickly asked, ¡°What is the Public Rtions department doing about this?¡±
¡°The topic is too popr. The Public Rtions department is unable to delete it even if they wanted to!¡±
¡°Thepany¡¯s stock is plummeting!¡±
No one had expected this incident to blow up. Theizens were in an uproar, as if someone was deliberately fanning the mes.
Mu Chen was livid. He quickly opened the webpage and almost fainted when he saw the reactions of theizens.
Bai Rong was busy trying to figure out the script for the audition when her assistant ran in.
¡°Sister Bai, this is bad! Someizens have said that you stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend, and now that thepany has made use of the other person, they¡¯re ready to burn the bridge with them!¡±
Bai Rong quickly stood up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
On one side, the entirepany was in a mess.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er was in Shi Mo¡¯s office, observing the discussions with relish.
Initially, Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to reveal the evidence that Mu Chen had framed her. However, before she could even bring it out, she realized that the eyes of the masses were bright.
It was such a ridiculous contract, that theizens were indeed ridiculing it.
It looked like Mu Chen would soon be forced to take the initiative to look for her without her needing to do anything.
In front of Fang Mo¡¯er were all kinds of delicate desserts, all the kinds of food that girls liked to eat.
Shi Mo was in a meeting and had asked her to wait here for a while.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat leisurely, feeling as happy as if it was a holiday.
Sc*mbag, sc*mbag, sc*mbag, it¡¯s time for your retribution! You guys tricked me!
Fang Mo¡¯er felt great.
As expected, Mu Chen very quickly gave her a call. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I don¡¯t want your 100 million yuan anymore. Please release a rification video right now and say that this has all been a prank and that there¡¯s no such thing as a sky-highpensation!¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s tone was a little anxious.
Fang Mo¡¯er was calm andposed. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be? Weren¡¯t you so persistent about me needing to take out 100 million yuan that day? That if you didn¡¯t receive it, you would sue me. Oh yes, I recorded it too.¡±
She had sensed that something was wrong that day and had recorded the whole conversation with her phone.
Mu Chen did not lose hope and revealed his shameless side.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, what is it that you want?¡±
¡°What do I want? Didn¡¯t you provoke me first? Can¡¯t you just let me leave thepany when my contract expires? You were the one who wanted to frame me. Now that you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself, you¡¯ll just have to bear with it.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s breathing quickened as he said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I¡¯m begging you. Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±
She had to say that this contract was fake, otherwise, theizens would expose the entirepany.
Thepany had already announced that this contract was fake and that it had only been a joke.
However, theizens still did not believe it and wanted to hear it straight from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth.
Fang Mo¡¯er considered it for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet up and talk.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er then picked up her bag and left. She told Assistant Yu that she would be back soon and left.
They arrived at Creative Entertainment.
When everyone saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had returned, their faces clearly showed how eager for gossip they were.
Some of them even had pity in their eyes. Fang Mo¡¯er was still the nominal leader of thepany, having invested a lot of capital into thepany. She had even written a lot of songs for Bai Rong. In the end, it was really tragic that she had ended up like this.
After all, it was 100 million yuan!
Fang Mo¡¯er went straight into the elevator. When she encountered Supervisor Qi, she pretended not to see him.
Supervisor Qi felt a little guilty. ¡°Little Fang.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not even look at him. Even if he had been under pressure from the higher-ups, it was a fact that he had tricked her.
She came to Mu Chen¡¯s office and knocked on the door.
Mu Chen anxiously opened the door.
¡°Mo¡¯er!¡± Mu Chen was unusually gentle. ¡°Please hurry up and make an exnation to theizens. I didn¡¯t expect to misunderstand you, but now, I¡¯ve found out that you didn¡¯t break the contract at all! After all, we used to be boyfriend and girlfriend. On ount of our previous rtionship, I won¡¯t really sue you.¡±
¡°Oh, then what¡¯s this?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er handed over a document.
On it was the evidence that Mu Chen and his aplice had wanted to harm Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Mu Chen saw it, his expression changed. He knew that he could not hide it anymore, so he simply said, ¡°What is it that you want now?¡±
Chapter 56 - Took Back the Shares
Chapter 56: Took Back the Shares
Mu Chen knew that the things that Fang Mo¡¯er had obtained could send him straight to prison, so he was very afraid.
However, on second thought, since she loved him so much, he believed that she would not be willing to do anything to hurt him.
Sure enough, his guess was immediately confirmed.
¡°It¡¯s won¡¯t be impossible for me to pretend that this information doesn¡¯t exist.¡±
Mu Chen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However, in the next second, his breathing became heavy due to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s impudent request.
Fang Mo¡¯er had propped her hands on the desk, her eyes sparkling as she considered Mu Chen¡¯s position. ¡°As long as you give me 24% of thepany¡¯s shares, I won¡¯t pursue the matter any further! Of course, these shares originally belonged to me anyway.¡±
Three years ago, Mu Chen had swindled her of all the money that had been left behind by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mother. With just a few empty promises, he had yet to give Fang Mo¡¯er the 50% of the shares that they had agreed on.
Three years had already passed, and Mu Chen would not be able to give out 50% of the shares now even if he wanted to. This was because ever since thepany had gone public, many of the shares had already been put on the market. Mu Chen only had 47% of the shares left, but he was still thergest shareholder.
Fang Mo¡¯er only wanted 24% of the shares, but it was 1% higher than Mu Chen¡¯s, which made her a head higher than him.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished speaking, she quietly observed Mu Chen¡¯s face, which was turning darker and darker till it was like the bottom of a pot.
She silently clicked her tongue in her mind and said, ¡°If you continue to be angry, you will just keep on struggling. Do you want to go to jail or spit out what you¡¯ve eaten? Both sides would just be hurting each other.¡±
However, since he had intended to sue her in the first ce, he was not worthy of any sympathy.
Mu Chen clenched his fists tightly as he stared at Fang Mo¡¯er. He finally realized that she was serious about taking revenge on him, and it did not seem like she was joking.
The moment he refused, she would send this information to the police station.
By then, the news that the President of Creative Entertainment had framed his ex-girlfriend would spread like wildfire and thepany¡¯s shares would be greatly reduced.
However, even this was not the most important issue. The most important thing was that once he had too many scandals, the Mu family would not acknowledge him as their illegitimate child.
This was absolutely uneptable!
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, 24% of the shares is too much. I can give you 20% . Can we end this matter here now?¡±
This percentage allowed Mu Chen to remain as thergest shareholder, retaining 27% of the shares, which was one point higher than the 26% of the secondrgest shareholder.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about it and said, ¡°Deal!¡±
To be able to receive 20% from Mu Chen was already very rare!
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with joy.
She had finally gotten back her original character¡¯s shares. Although it was a little less than what her original character had invested in the past, it could still be considered as an act of small revenge on Mu Chen.
As for the rest, she would slowly get them back in the future.
Very quickly, the two of them signed the share transfer contract.
From this moment on, Fang Mo¡¯er would be a true shareholder of thepany, not the empty position that had always been the butt of jokes.
Fang Mo¡¯er carefully put away the contract in her bag.
Then, she said to Mu Chen, ¡°President Mu, from now on, we will be shareholders of thepany. We can now be considered as amunity of shared interests. I hope you will lead the employees of thepany to a more glorious future!¡±
It would also allow her to earn some profits from the shares in her hands.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Creative Entertainment was the result of Mu Chen¡¯s hard work. No matter what, he would always try to bring thepany to a higher level.
Even if thepany faced a crisis, there were still other people behind Mu Chen who could help thepany turn the tide.
Thepany¡¯s shares would rise, no matter what.
This would be the answer given by Mu Chen when he returned to the Mu family. He could not afford to lose.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and almost whistled as she left.
She also publicly expressed on Weibo that the sky-highpensation contract had indeed just been a joke. Theizens could not pursue the matter any further and quickly dispersed.
Fang Mo¡¯er entered the elevator and went straight to the songwriting department.
She had left in a hurry yesterday. There were still quite a few of her personal belongings in the office that she had not taken away yet.
In the songwriting department, all her colleagues were watching the news.
When they saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s statement, they could not help but sigh.
¡°Little Fang is so in love with President Mu. Even though the situation has be like this, she¡¯s still covering for him!¡±
¡°Sigh, I never believed that Little Fang would break the contract. However, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s doing this now. Just treat it as a mistake! It¡¯s a pity that ourpany will be hiring another gold-medal songwriter!¡±
¡°A woman whose brain is influenced by love is too scary. I hope that after this incident, Little Fang will wake up a little. After all, there is plenty of fish in the sea¡¡±
¡°Why maintain an unrequited love?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied as she swaggered over.
When the whole group turned their heads to her, they saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was smiling at them. Then, she opened her office door and walked inside.
Everyone was in an uproar and quickly surrounded her.
They saw Fang Mo¡¯er quietly packing her things.
Seeing this tragic scene, everyone fell silent.
Her strong back figure quietly packed her things without saying a word.
She was clearly hurt, yet she still forced a smile.
But then again, Little Fang seemed to have a lot of personal belongings. There were all kinds of snacks, drawing boards, collections of beautiful girls¡¯ manga, and massage tools¡
Chapter 57 - Call Me Boss Fang
Chapter 57: Call Me Boss Fang
Fang Mo¡¯er really knew how to enjoy life.
Needless to say, she was much morefortable at work than the rest of them who could not even find any inspiration.
But now, instead of being jealous of her, they sympathized with her.
After all, they had been colleagues in the same department. Some of the female colleagues even shed a few emotional tears. ¡°I have a sister who was separated from her family by a mistress. When she was forced out of the house, I helped her find a ce to live. It was so sad!¡±
¡°A woman should still be strong and rely on herself. Things will be better in the future.¡±
The colleagues quickly said words of encouragement.
Fang Mo¡¯er packed her things, turned around, and walked towards them.
All the colleagues quickly made way for her.
¡°Little Fang, what are your ns for the future?¡± Supervisor Qi walked over, feeling guilty. He handed her a business card. ¡°This is the person-in-charge of apany that I know. They are looking for a good songwriter. If you don¡¯t have a ce to go, I will rmend you to them.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up at Supervisor Qi and asked, ¡°Supervisor Qi, do you think that Ick money?¡±
Supervisor Qi shook his head as he stared at her nkly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was richer than their President Mu.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Do you think I need to make money from my songwriting?¡± She only wrote songs for her own enjoyment.
Supervisor Qi shook his head. Was Fang Mo¡¯er already giving up on herself?
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed. ¡°Old man Qi, do your best. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er left with a sigh.
The whole songwriting department watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s retreating back.
Just as they were about to sigh again, they suddenly received a group email from thepany.
They opened it and looked at it. ¡°The changes in thepany¡¯s shares will now be as follows. Fang Mo¡¯er holds 20% of the shares, Mu Chen holds 27%, Wang Kai holds 26%¡¡±
Suddenly, the entire department wentpletely silent.
F*ck, so this was why Fang Mo¡¯er was leaving her job? She had directly be a shareholder.
¡°Supervisor, does this mean that we¡¯ll have to listen to her from now on?¡±
Supervisor Qi now swept away the guilt and self-reproach he had just felt.
In the whole of Creative Entertainment, only a few colleagues in the songwriting department had sympathized with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The other departments had all been gloating over Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s misfortune.
They stood to the side and watched as Fang Mo¡¯er was leaving with her things.
Bai Rong stopped in her tracks and walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er with a smile.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you should have given up by now. Mu Chen doesn¡¯t love you at all! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chased you out!¡±
Bai Rong had just seen Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s announcement where she had admitted that the sky-high price contract had only been a joke.
The crisis that thepany had faced was now over. Fang Mo¡¯er was still the same love-sick,ughable, and pathetic woman.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the woman who was blocking her way and smiled.
¡°Yes, I have given up on Mu Chen. I¡¯ll be focusing on earning money and bing a rich woman instead. By the way, I¡¯m now a shareholder of thepany. So when you see me in the future, remember to call me Boss Fang!¡±
Bai Rong was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡ What did you say?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You should check thepany¡¯s email.¡±
She was not in a hurry to leave, and she wanted to enjoy the wonderful view of Bai Rong¡¯s facial expression when she found out about this.
¡°Oh, so you want me to read the email where you¡¯ve been fired by thepany. Okay, let me just check it.¡± Bai Rong rarely paid attention to thepany emails. Usually, it was her assistant who read it.
Now that she had opened the email personally, she nced at the list of titles and did not see the notice of dismissal.
Instead, what she saw was thetest email. It was a notification regarding the change in stock ownership, with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name on it.
At the same time, the other colleagues were also looking at the same email,pletely dumbfounded by this news.
This world was really weird. Not only had Fang Mo¡¯er not been fired, but she had also even received some of thepany¡¯s shares and be part of the management team.
When Bai Rong saw this, she said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fake, this has to be fake. Mu Chen would never transfer his shares to you!¡±
¡°Hehe, keep lying to yourself then!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected her to believe this so easily anyway.
It was true. Because thispany was so important to Mu Chen, he would surely not let go of it so easily.
It was indeed a little hard to believe.
Bai Rong immediately called to verify the information, but the result made her very disappointed and angry instead.
Mu Chen had said that it was true. He had been threatened by Fang Mo¡¯er and had no other choice but to transfer the shares to her.
The hand that Bai Rong used to hold her phone started to tremble!
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
¡°Please, call me Boss Fang!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er retorted immediately.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was ashen, but she could not say a word.
Fang Mo¡¯er was right. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s status was now higher than hers, and she was now her superior. Therefore, the words that she really wanted to say were stuck in her throat like a thorn.
Fang Mo¡¯er said with satisfaction, ¡°You must work hard to earn money every day from now on. Today is also a good day to earn money. Good luck!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er made a sarcastic gesture to cheer her on before strutting away.
She had indeed walked out from under the Big Boss¡¯ shadow now.
Bai Rong, ¡°¡¡±
The other colleagues who had been watching from the sidelines were speechless.
F*ck, Fang Mo¡¯er hadpletely turned the tables.
Chapter 58 - Jealousy
Chapter 58: Jealousy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten into the luxurious car, she asked the chauffeur to send her back to the Star Dream Era headquarters.
Shi Mo should have finished his meeting by now and she wanted to tell him about this surprise.
Little did she know that when Shi Mo had walked into the office and seen the empty room, his expression had changed.
Assistant Yu stepped forward to inform him, ¡°Madam President said she had to go back to thepany.¡±
Shi Mo had walked to his desk and silently sat down. He flipped through some documents, filled with a displeased aura.
He knew that she no longer had any feelings for Mu Chen, but knowing that she was going to meet him still made him unhappy.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er had returned to the President¡¯s office, Shi Mo had already been sitting there for half an hour. He had canceled many important meetings just to wait for her return.
She was still in high spirits when she returned.
¡°Hubby, guess what I got today?¡±
Shi Mo raised his head, looking very calm. ¡°What is it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er handed the contract over. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you take a look.¡±
Shi Mo suppressed the jealousy in his heart and opened the contract. He saw that there had been a transfer of 20% of the shares, the contract bearing both Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen¡¯s signatures.
Shi Mo frowned, feeling a little unhappy with the sight of both names having been signed next to each other.
He put down the contract and said, ¡°Very good!¡±
It had not been easy for her to leave Creative Entertainment, but now she was a shareholder. In the future, she would not be looked down on again.
Although he was happy that Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten her revenge, he was a little unhappy at the thought of how the two of them would still meet frequently in the future.
His little wife had just given up on this man. However, if they continued to meet often in the future, would she be bewitched again? That was still uncertain.
After all, his little wife did not have good taste. She had liked that man for so many years.
It looked like he would have to treat her even better so that he could tie her heart to him.
Shi Mo looked at her gently. ¡°Should we celebrate then?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. This matter was indeed worth celebrating.
Shi Mo slowly stood up from his seat and walked to her side. He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll celebrate with you!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you still have business to attend to?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. How could he just leave like that?
Shi Mo waved his hand dismissively. ¡°All of that can be postponed. There¡¯s nothing more important than you!¡±
The man¡¯s words of love made Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart skip a beat.
After the two of them had lunch together, Fang Mo¡¯er went to Star Dream Era.
She had been studying acting recently, so after arriving at thepany, she immediately immersed herself in her studies.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard that Shen Yue had returned to thepanyter that afternoon, she had immediately gone to her office.
In her office, Shen Yue was handing a script to someone else. ¡°This is a new movie that Director Wang is nning to shoot soon. He wants you to audition for the male lead role. I¡¯ve already gone through it for you. The script is pretty good. You should consider it.¡±
¡°This script is being funded by the Fang family. It¡¯s thatpany¡¯s first time investing in the film industry. However, with Director Wang around, it shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±
Beside Shen Yue was the young male actor, Lang Qi, whom thepany had been promoting. His experience with his previous TV series had further sharpened Lang Qi¡¯s acting skills.
Now, Shen Yue wanted him to take on a film role that would test his acting skills even further. She hoped that it would help improve him even more.
Lang Qi casually nced at the introduction and said, ¡°If Sister Shen says that it will be good, then I won¡¯t worry! When will the audition be?¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°Director Wang¡¯s request this time is to let the actors shoot a video first. If the image and performance are a good fit, then you¡¯ll go to audition face-to-face. Of course, with your reputation, as long as you pass the acting test, the role will be yours.¡±
Director Wang had probably also taken a fancy to Lang Qi¡¯s poprity as a big star, so he had chosen Lang Qi to go for the audition.
As long as there was the presence of a young idol like Lang Qi, 80% of the box office earnings could already be counted on before filming even started.
¡°Alright, Sister Shen, I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately!¡± Lang Qi smiled, his eyes full of life.
He was indeed a young heartthrob. This youthful aura was his greatest asset.
Shen Yue nodded and watched Lang Qi leave.
Lang Qi did not walk far before he spotted the Veiled Queen.
Lang Qi smiled and greeted her, ¡°Miss Veiled, we meet again!¡±
Thest time they had met, the Veiled Queen had fainted at the publicity event. Lang Qi had only found out after his publicity duties had ended. It was good to know that the Veiled Queen had woken up and was fine.
Only then did he feel relieved.
Today was the second time they were meeting.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very familiar with this face. Wasn¡¯t this the male lead of the TV series in her music video?
¡°Hello, Mr. Lang.¡±
¡°Just call me Little Qi. The Veiled Queen will be releasing a new song soon, right?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯m preparing it now.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Lang Qi winked at Fang Mo¡¯er as he looked at the bottom half of her face. He smiled and said, ¡°Your voice is very precious and very suitable for singing! Remember to inform me when you¡¯re going to release a song. I want to be the first to hear it.¡±
The Veiled Queen pursed her lips and returned his smile.
Chapter 59 - The Queens Real Identity
Chapter 59: The Queen¡¯s Real Identity
After the two of them had greeted each other, Lang Qi realized that the Veiled Queen was looking for Manager Shen Yue, so he left with a smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er came to the office and walked in.
¡°You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯ll be taking you to the recording studio this afternoon to record a new song!¡± Shen Yue said.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked in front of Shen Yue. ¡°Sister Shen, I have another matter to discuss.¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Shen Yue nced at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Sister Shen, I¡¯ve received an invitation to audition for a movie. I really want to shoot a movie.¡±
¡°What? But you¡¯ve only started acting not long ago. Aren¡¯t you going to take the mysterious route?¡± Shen Yue looked at the Veiled Queen¡¯s masked face in confusion.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I n to use my original identity to shoot a movie.¡±
As soon as she said that, Shen Yue saw the Veiled Queen remove her veil.
There was a rumor that the Veiled Queen did not dare to meet people because she was very ugly and had a huge scar on her face.
But now¡
The moment the Veiled Queen took her veil off, even Shen Yue, who had seen many beautiful women before, felt slightly dazed.
¡°You¡¯re Fang Mo¡¯er!¡± Of course, Shen Yue knew that this was the protagonist who had recently been rumored to be paying an astronomical amount ofpensation.
When she had first seen the news, her impression of this person was that she was very elegant and talented. It was a pity that she had been gued by scandals and insisted on being infatuated with Mu Chen, resulting in a narrow life path for her.
Otherwise, she would have really wanted to sign this person up.
But now, she realized that thepany had already signed her up long ago.
The contract for the Veiled Queen had been handled directly by the higher-ups, so Shen Yue had never known the true name of the Veiled Queen.
All she knew was that the other party¡¯s background was not lowly, and the higher-ups had instructed her to be handled well.
After discovering Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s identity, Shen Yue also understood. ¡°So, you want to take part in Director Wang¡¯s movie? Topete with Bai Rong for the lead role?¡± Shen Yue seemed to have understood something.
Bai Rong was also among the candidates for the female lead role.
Fang Mo¡¯er exined, ¡°I want to take part in this movie because this movie will allow me to quickly enter the public¡¯s field of vision!¡±
In the book, Fang Mo¡¯er had seen it before. The male lead of this film was Lang Qi, and he was very popr. Bai Rong had used this poprity to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry and gain many fans, which resulted in her making a fortune for Creative Entertainment.
Mu Chen was even more pleased with himself. He used this opportunity to announce his identity as an illegitimate child of the Mu family. He was epted back into the Mu family and got engaged to Bai Rong.
Shen Yue sized up Fang Mo¡¯er without batting an eyelid. From the various rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er, it seemed like she was intentionally going against Bai Rong. In fact, it looked like her main intention was to challenge Bai Rong.
¡°Of course, if I manage to annoy that woman along the way, it will just be the icing on the cake on my path to bing a celebrity.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand. If you want to participate, then just go ahead. Thepany will arrange it for you!¡± Shen Yue then said, ¡°This afternoon, it¡¯s better to prepare for the new song first.¡±
Shen Yue thought to herself that with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current acting ability, it was unlikely that she would be chosen. It would be good for her to hit an obstacle.
The main point was to focus on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s new song.
After all, Fang Mo¡¯er was still a newbie. If a newbie was not supported by people or had sufficient strength, it would be absolutely impossible for her to be the female lead.
¡°Alright!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er took her audition video out. ¡°Sister Shen, from now on, the Veiled Queen and Fang Mo¡¯er will both be artistes of thepany.¡±
One walked the path of a singer, while the other walked the path of an actress.
Shen Yue nodded. After Fang Mo¡¯er had left, she asked her assistant to pass the video to Director Wang.
She did not even take a look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills in the video. She felt that it could not possibly have improved much.
The name of this movie was ¡®Love Mist¡¯.
The male lead, who had always been dependant on his twin sister, never believed in love.
However, one day, he would meet with the female lead and they would fall in love at first sight. Just as the two of them were about to be a couple, they discovered that they frequently faced problems. It would be revealed that the twin sister had an abnormal feeling of love for the male lead and would not allow him to be with other women.
After the male lead discovers that fact, he was reluctant to hurt his beloved sister. All he could do was repeatedly makepromises. In the end, his sister would fall ill and passed away. Only then would the male and female lead finally get together.
The role that Fang Mo¡¯er was auditioning for was the role of the female lead.
Elsewhere.
Bai Rong had personally sent over the recording of her audition. When Director Wang¡¯s assistant came over to pick it up, he was a little ttered.
¡°Miss Bai, you didn¡¯t have to make the trip yourself!¡±
¡°I happened to have an event nearby, so it was convenient for me to send it over. Oh, by the way, I happen to have a gift from the event organizer here. It¡¯s the same as what I gotst time, so I can¡¯t even finish it. Why don¡¯t I give it to you instead?¡±
Bai Rong handed over the very expensive gift box.
The assistant tacitly epted it. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re too kind.¡±
¡°Oh right, I¡¯m not thest one to send the video over, am I?¡±
After receiving the benefits, the assistant quickly revealed the information he received.
¡°You¡¯re the second one to send it over. There¡¯s still one more to shoot!¡±
So, there were three peoplepeting for the female lead.
The assistant said, ¡°However, the first person is a newbie, so there is no need to consider her a contender at all.¡±
Chapter 60 - Song Clash
Chapter 60: Song sh
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong was surprised. ¡°Even a newbie canpete for this?¡±
¡°This is the candidate suggested by Miss Fang Han, the daughter of our investor. She casually rmended her good friend, Fang Mo¡¯er. Tsk tsk, she¡¯s just a rich heiress who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name.
Was Fang Mo¡¯er alsopeting for the female lead?
¡°Actually, I know this Fang Mo¡¯er. She has never studied acting before. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to show such a terrible video to the director. It will surely affect his good mood!¡±
She wanted to nip Fang Mo¡¯er efforts in the bud.
The assistant was a little hesitant. ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision, but I can persuade Director Wang to avoid watching such a lousy video. He has always disliked people with bad acting skills the most!¡±
Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends. It¡¯ll be easier for us to contact each other in the future.¡±
When all three contestants had sent over their audition videos, the assistant handed the three videos to Director Wang at the same time.
However, he still offered his suggestion, ¡°Director Wang, the person Fang Han rmended has never studied acting before. Her acting skills are really terrible...¡±
Sure enough, when Director Wang heard this, he immediately removed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s video and threw it in the corner without even looking at it.
He then opened the other two videos one by one.
..
That afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shen Yue arrived at the recording studio.
Shen Yue¡¯s assistant came over and said, ¡°Earlier, the singer Bai Rong also released a new song. The title of the song is very simr to ours. Her song is called ¡°me¡±, while ours is called ¡°Fire¡±. Should we change the name so that we don¡¯t have the same name as the other party?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shen Yue looked at each other. Shen Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if the name is the same!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also silentlyughed. ¡°Sister Shen, I¡¯ll go in and record the song then!¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered the recording booth, the assistant said, ¡°I heard that the style of the song is also the same. These two songs are being released one after another. Won¡¯t they be going head-to-head then?¡±
¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that the Veiled Queen¡¯s song will be defeated?¡± Shen Yue was unwavering confidence in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ability.
As expected, the moment Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth in the recording studio, the assistant¡¯s worries vanished into thin air. ¡°Sister Shen, thest time the two of them were on the same stage, it had been the talk of the town. I feel like we¡¯ll be linked together again this time. However, I feel relieved now. I¡¯ve heard Bai Rong¡¯s song before. Although it¡¯s an easy song to sing, it¡¯s not on the same level as our song!¡±
The lyrics of the song ¡°me¡± were simple and easy to understand. It was suitable for square dancing and was very catchy.
On the other hand, the Veiled Queen¡¯s ¡°Fire¡± was a high-level song. It implied a love for life but was much was harder to sing. However, it undisputedly sounded good!
In the recording studio, the recording engineer felt his blood start to get fired up.
The Veiled Queen¡¯s emotions were so on point that they could rouse people¡¯s spirits.
Several other artistes outside also came over to watch.
When they heard her singing, many of them were mesmerized.
¡°This song is too good!¡±
¡°I know this song. I thought it was just alright, but hearing the Veiled Queen sing it, totally brings it up to a whole new level!¡±
¡°This is truly a professional singer!¡±
Shen Yue was very satisfied with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance.
After recording the song, Shen Yue took Fang Mo¡¯er back to the office.
¡°I have some news for you, but you need to prepare yourself first!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of tea.
Shen Yue said, ¡°Director Wang just sent a message saying that he didn¡¯t select you for the live audition. You shouldn¡¯t feel discouraged. After all, you¡¯ve only learned acting for a few days. If you really want to act in the future, I¡¯ll pick a good role for you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little surprised. She had felt that she had performed quite well. At the very least, she didn¡¯t think she was worse than Bai Rong.
Could it be that she had been overly confident?
Although she was a little disappointed, she did not really care that much. At most, she would continue to work hard in the future. ¡°Okay, Sister Shen, I¡¯ll work hard then.¡±
¡°Alright, you can go now! The new song will be released first. After the music video is nned, I¡¯ll notify you when it will be filmed.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Elsewhere.
The Fang family.
Fang Han, the second daughter of the Fang family, was currently following the progress of the film¡¯s casting.
Fang Mo¡¯er had said that she wanted to rely on her own merits to get the female lead.
Therefore, Fang Han had only rmended her as a candidate for the female lead through her role as an investor. After that, she had not interfered anymore.
However, she had just found out that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name was not among the selected candidates.
Fang Han was surprised and quickly called Director Wang. However, what she heard was Director Wang¡¯s dissatisfied voice saying, ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re an outsider so you don¡¯t understand. The female lead in the movie needs to be famous and popr. Apletely new person would not be able to take on this role!¡±
Fang Han said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s new? As long as her acting skills pass the test, our Fang family will naturally support her!¡±
Director Wang said, ¡°But what if this person hasn¡¯t even learned any acting skills? Movies aren¡¯t that simple! It¡¯s not like you can support a person just because you want to!¡±
Fang Han was momentarily stunned. ¡°Are you saying that she can¡¯t act?¡±
Director Wang: ¡°I don¡¯t know if she can or not, but I heard that she hasn¡¯t even learned acting before!¡±
Chapter 61 - Was Selected
Chapter 61: Was Selected
Fang Han was a little confused. Shouldn¡¯t the director have already watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s audition video? Why was he saying that he didn¡¯t know what her sister¡¯s acting skills were?
Could it be that he had made a judgment without even seeing Sister Fang¡¯s video?
That was too arbitrary.
The audition video tested the most basic of emotions.
Usually, if there was nothing ringly wrong, they would be selected for the live scene audition.
Fang Han thought for a moment. After the call with Director Wang, she had used her connections to look for all the audition tapes for the female lead.
She had watched all three videos.
Fang Han was even more surprised when she saw them. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance was obviously outstanding. Why had Director Wang said that Fang Mo¡¯er had not even learned the basics of acting?
Could it possibly be a misunderstanding?
After thinking this through, Fang Han could not sit still and immediately brought the video to Director Wang.
¡°Director Wang, with such a performance, are you telling me that the person has no acting foundation?¡± Fang Han had directly ced Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s audition video in front of Director Wang.
Director Wang picked up the video and studied it for a while. He said, ¡°This person¡¯s acting skills are not bad. Her emotions are very natural. She cane and audition for my female lead role. By the way, who is this person?¡±
Fang Han was a little speechless. ¡°This person is Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. Isn¡¯t it true that Fang Mo¡¯er has never studied acting before?
¡°Where did you hear that from? Look at this video. Does this look like it?¡±
Director Wang was also very confused. He looked at the video again. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance was very natural. In fact, it was even better than the other two actresses that he had seen auditioning for the role.
With such a good talent, he was very curious to see what this person would be like during the live audition.
Director Wang said, ¡°Perhaps my assistant was mistaken. I will send a message informing her that she is toe for the live audition as well.¡±
After receiving a satisfactory reply, Fang Han heaved a sigh of relief and quickly took out her phone to send a message to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Sister, I have good news for you! If I hadn¡¯t found this out, you would have missed the audition for the female lead role!¡±
Fang Han seemed like she wanted to im some credit. After all, she really wanted to build a good rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er. She quickly told Fang Mo¡¯er about how she had found out about director Wang¡¯s misunderstanding and how she had resolved it.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song had just been released.
The first thing she did was inform Lang Qi about it.
She had not expected Lang Qi to forward her new song to the WeChat group and tag everyone.
Lang [emailprotected]ryone: ¡°Everyone,e out quickly. The Veiled Queen¡¯s song is really too good. I just listened to it once, and I¡¯m now ying it on loop constantly.¡±
Little singer Bei Shi: ¡°Her singing is really very good. I look forward to the opportunity to coborate with the Veiled Queen. I¡¯ve already forwarded it and rmended it to Weibo.¡±
Lang [emailprotected] little actor Gong Hao again: ¡°Is the movie star that busy?¡±
After a while, Gong Hao replied, ¡°The song has already been added to my song list.¡±
Not long after, Fang Mo¡¯er discovered that a few people had shared her song on public Weibo and had even be a favorite.
She quickly sent a message in the group chat, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve been so helpful. Thank you, thank you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name in the group chat was ¡°Little Veiled Cutie¡±, following the tradition of adding the ¡°Little¡±.
The others were being modest, but she really was cute!
Lang Qi quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re family, so of course we should help each other out. In the future, I might even need your help in recording my theme song!¡±
Little Veiled Cutie: ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡± She was very obedient and sensible.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er received a message from Fang Han.
She opened it and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great! I thought I had been rejected because my acting skills weren¡¯t good enough! Turns out, it was just a misunderstanding!¡±
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had adjusted her position to the level of a rookie. But now, with Fang Han¡¯s feedback, she suddenly felt that her acting skills couldpete with Bai Rong¡¯s. Perhaps she could really seed.
Director Wang, who rarely praised actors, had said that her acting was natural. That meant that she had an advantage.
At the same time.
Her manager, Shen Yue, had just received news from the production team.
They had informed her about the time of the two actors¡¯ live auditions.
It was not surprising that Lang Qi had been selected.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had also been selected.
Shen Yue, who had initially thought that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were not good, reacted and immediately opened the video of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s audition.
In the video, Fang Mo¡¯er performed ording to the usual requirements.
She started by sitting on the chair. One moment, she looked depressed, then the next moment, she could not stopughing. Then in the next moment, she walked to the corner and hammered the wall hard. The change of emotions was so natural that no one could see any traces of her acting. It was very easy to believe the emotions she was portraying.
What surprised Shen Yue even more was that Fang Mo¡¯er was very good at finding her angles. Every side of her face was perfectly disyed in the camera.
It was as if she had been born with the spatial awareness of a camera.
That face, which was already beautiful, was perfectly disyed in front of the camera!
Chapter 62 - Just Because She Spent Money
Chapter 62: Just Because She Spent Money
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Mo¡¯er would have such talent in acting!¡± Shen Yue murmured, ¡°It seems that she can be trained in all aspects!¡±
Initially, she had only wanted her to focus on bing a singer, but it was different now. Perhaps she could develop in different fields at the same time.
¡
Creative Entertainment held a shareholders¡¯ meeting.
As one of the major shareholders, Fang Mo¡¯er had also been called to attend.
Her appearance caused amotion in the wholepany.
Many of the colleagues who had previously badmouthed her, saw her striding in. Although they did not show it on the surface, they were screaming on the inside.
Hence, every department in thepany was discussing this matter.
¡°Look, Fang Mo¡¯er is here. She¡¯s walking over with such confidence!¡±
¡°Do you think she will cause any trouble during the meeting?¡±
¡°Thepany has been trying to support Bai Rong recently. What do you think her expression will be like when she hears that during the meeting?¡±
¡°It¡¯s over, I feel like the higher-ups are going to fight!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, Mu Chen is still the biggest shareholder and has the highest say. Fang Mo¡¯er is just here as support.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s new song, ¡°me¡±, had just been released recently and had already achieved good results.
Thepetition chart for January had been specially set up for veteran singers.
The King and Queen of Songs would usually choose to release a song at this time, depending on which singer had a bigger fan base support.
Generally speaking, new singers would choose to remain silent during this month.
However, Bai Rong was very brave. Thepany had just recruited a gold-medal songwriter, Bai Liang, who seemed to havee specifically for Bai Rong. As soon as he had entered, he had forcefully created a song that was very likely to be popr. Furthermore, thepany had spent arge amount of resources to promote it.
Now, the song ¡°me¡± had already entered the Top Ten of the New Talent Rankings chart!
It was well-known that the Top Ten was filled with some of the best singers, so the battle was fierce. Bai Rong had been able to enter the Top Ten under such circumstances. This was something that she had never dared to imagine in the past.
Therefore, when Fang Mo¡¯er entered the meeting room, she noticed that Bai Rong was sitting beside Mu Chen in high spirits.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked an empty seat and sat down.
Her appearance had caused the shareholders to fall silent.
¡°Isn¡¯t this a shareholders¡¯ meeting? How can someone who isn¡¯t a shareholder sit here?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er tilted her head and looked in Bai Rong¡¯s direction.
The shareholders stared at her with bated breath. This was what they had been anticipating. They were really going to tear each other apart. They had known it would be like this, they had just known it.
As expected, the scene of two women fighting over a man was about to be yed out in the meeting room!
Bai Rong, who had been called out, turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m also an artiste of thepany. Why can¡¯t I participate?¡±
¡°Oh, oh, in that case, what contributions have you made to thepany? If you can participate, then does that mean all the other artistes can participate as well? I remember that since your debut, you¡¯ve spent quite a lot of thepany¡¯s money, haven¡¯t you?¡±
So, what right did Bai Rong have to sit here? Was it just because she had spent money?
Bai Rong was so angry that she stood up immediately.
Mu Chen reached out to pull her back and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a new song promotion meeting to attend? Go and do your work first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was right, Bai Rong did not have the right to sit here.
Thus, Mu Chen had no choice but to let her leave first.
Bai Rong red at Fang Mo¡¯er, but she could do nothing except stand up and leave.
The meeting room fell silent again.
Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!
¡°The topic for today¡¯s meeting is about thepany¡¯s efforts to support Bai Rong. Everyone knows that Bai Rong¡¯s songs have already entered the Top Ten of thepetition chart. Those who are capable of entering this chart are usually considered as one of the best singers!
¡°Also, thepany will also be allowing her to participate in film and television performances in the future, making her an all-rounded artiste! Recently, Bai Rong was invited to participate in the audition for the female lead role for the show ¡®Love Mist¡¯!¡±
All the signs seemed to point towards Bai Rong bing popr and bringing thepany good profits.
Initially, the shareholders had not been satisfied that Mu Chen had always given resources to Bai Rong alone.
But now that they were about to make a huge profit, all of them expressed their support.
¡°I know about ¡®Love Mist¡¯. It is currently touted as the most promising television drama because there are too many fans of the original novel. As long as it is aired, there will be a lot of traffic. I heard that the very popr Lang Qi was also invited to be the male lead! That means that if Bai Rong is able to be chosen as the female lead, her future will then be limitless!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er listened to these analyses and wondered to herself if that meant that her own future really was limitless. If she remembered correctly, her own song had just entered the top five of the contending leaderboards and was still rising steadily.
Moreover, it was still uncertain whether Bai Rong would be the female lead. It was not appropriate to brag about it now. After all, she was also among the candidates for the female lead role in the audition.
However, at the moment, all everyone knew was that Bai Rong had a high chance of winning the female lead role. They did not know that the director had already informed Fang Mo¡¯er that she was to be added to the list.
She wondered what the expressions of the people who were present would be like when they heard that Fang Mo¡¯er was also in the running for the female lead role.
It should also be very exciting.
A big drama was about to start.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly spoke up, ¡°I object!¡±
Chapter 63 - No Longer Has Any Special Privileges
Chapter 63: No Longer Has Any Special Privileges
Everyone turned to look at Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I think that since Bai Rong has yet to be selected for the female lead role, it¡¯s too early to give her thepany¡¯s resources just because she¡¯s participating in the audition. It¡¯s better to wait for her to be the female lead first before making a decision. After all, Bai Rong had lost a lot of thepany¡¯s money so far. Recently, she also spent a lot of money to get her song into the charts. President Mu, when will we be able to earn this money back?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had hit the sore spot of the shareholders. They were not here to support Mu Chen in promoting his woman.
Their main goal was to see the profits and make money.
When Bai Rong had been cklisted by the entire Inte, Mu Chen had strongly supported her re-debut. A lot of money had been spent on publicity!
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, this is thepany¡¯s strategy. From a long-term perspective, you have to invest before you reap the benefits. You just don¡¯t understand this!¡± Mu Chen looked straight at Fang Mo¡¯er, with a warning in his voice.
However, the shareholders had already wavered. ¡°I think we should wait until she really does get selected for ¡®Love Mist¡¯. She¡¯s not the only artiste in thepany. There¡¯s no need to always give all of our resources to one person!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If we want thepany to support us, we have to show our strength!¡±
Although Mu Chen was thergest shareholder, if all the other shareholders voted against it, Mu Chen alone would not be able to stand up to so many people.
Hence, Mu Chen said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for the audition results of ¡®Love Mist¡¯ toe out then.¡±
And just like that, a good meeting came to an end because of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s suggestion.
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. She did not want thepany to keep losing money because of Bai Rong. That would mean that her money that would be lost!
After this meeting, every artiste in thepany would have ess to resources. Bai Rong would only receive ordinary treatment.
She would no longer have any privileges.
After the meeting ended, the decision was announced.
In the songwriting department.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is too amazing. The moment she joined the board of directors, she managed to adjust thepany¡¯s resources!¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always felt that there is no need for thepany to only support one artiste. It¡¯s not like there are no other artistes here with potential!¡±
¡°But to be honest, with Bai Rong¡¯s song, even when she waspeting against the other top singers, she was still able to maintain her tenth ce position. That¡¯s already a very good achivement! Indeed, she has a lot of potential!¡±
¡°The one with the most potential should be the Veiled Queen. Her song has actually climbed to third ce! I think the Veiled Queen is the one who¡¯s going to be famous. This neer singer is amazing!¡±
The songwriting department¡¯s colleagues then quickly went to look at the chart of contenders.
After taking a look, they saw that the Veiled Queen¡¯s song had actually entered another ce. It now hung in third ce.
Wasn¡¯t this was too unbelievable? In the ces both before and after her cing, were some of the most popr veteran singers. After such a fierce battle, the Veiled Queen¡¯s song had actually managed to advance by one ce. It was terrifying.
Then, everyone watched helplessly as Bai Rong¡¯s song fell out of the top ten.
Each of their faces showed their horror.
This was the work of their new ace songwriter, Bai Liang. He had spent a lot of effort writing this song. Why did it suddenly drop out now?
After checking the reason, they found out that it was because Bai Rong¡¯s song collided with the style of the Veiled Queen¡¯s song. Because the styles of both songs were simr and the Veiled Queen¡¯s song was extremely good, when the fans listened to Bai Rong¡¯s song, they no longer liked it that much.
Everyone was hooked on the Veiled Queen¡¯s song!
Therefore, Bai Rong¡¯s song had dropped to 11th ce.
¡°It¡¯s still not too bad, right? After all, 11th ce is hard toe by!¡± A colleague consoled himself.
Bai Rong was looking at her dropped ranking, with reddened eyes.
It was Fang Mo¡¯er again!
¡°Little Rong, don¡¯t worry. When you be the female lead, the shareholders will definitely support you fully!¡± Mu Chen hade to look for Bai Rong as soon as he had entered the meeting room and was trying to calm her down.
However, Bai Rong was still in a terrible mood.
When Mu Chen saw her staring at her phone angrily, he immediately walked over and found that the ranking on the contending list had changed.
¡°This Veiled Queen has too much potential. If I had known earlier, I would have signed her into thepany, no matter what!¡± Mu Chen sighed.
It would have been great if Bai Rong was the one who was in third ce.
However, Bai Rong had also done well and entered the top ten.
Mu Chen looked again, but he also paused. ¡°Why did you lose one ce?¡±
Bai Rong said aggrievedly, ¡°Because the title and style of my song are simr to the Veiled Queen¡¯s song so inparison, the audience just got tired of the aesthetic of mine!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Next time, thepany will give you a different style!¡± Mu Chen knew that in aparison with the Veiled Queen, he could notpete, so he had to change the topic.
Initially, Bai Rong was unwilling, but when she heard Mu Chen talk about acting, she instantly regained her confidence.
So what if Fang Mo¡¯er was the Veiled Queen?
At most, she was a singer.
However, she was someone who wanted to follow the acting route. As for Fang Mo¡¯er, she had not even learned how to act yet. She would only be able to watch her in the movies and be envious.
Thinking of this, Bai Rong was in a good mood again. ¡°Director Wang personally called me earlier and asked me to go over for an audition tomorrow.¡±
Mu Chen nodded. ¡°Prepare well then!¡±
Chapter 64 - Brought People Into the Scene
Chapter 64: Brought People Into the Scene
The venue where the audition for the female lead of ¡°Love Mist¡± was being held.
Bai Rong was the second to arrive. There was also another actress from anotherpany present.
However, Bai Rong was still very confident that she would get the role of the female lead because although the other person¡¯s acting skills were good, her image wascking.
The female lead of ¡°Love Mist¡± was sunny and sweet, so at a nce, Director Wang had felt that Bai Rong was very suitable.
¡°Why hasn¡¯t it started yet?¡±
It could be seen that the director, producer, and investors had all arrived.
Furthermore, the actors had arrived, yet everyone still seemed to be waiting for someone.
Bai Rong discreetly questioned Director Wang¡¯s assistant.
The assistant¡¯s eyes flickered before he said, ¡°There¡¯s another candidate.¡±
Bai Rong was surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡±
The assistant replied, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Mo¡¯er. Director Wang changed his mind at thest minute and asked her to participate.¡±
The assistant was worried that he had messed up, so it was difficult to tell Bai Rong about this.
Bai Rong¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. ¡°How could this be?!¡±
Just then, a beautiful figure slowly walked over.
It was Fang Mo¡¯er who hade to audition.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just entered the door when she saw Fang Han, who was sitting beside the director, winking at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and strode over.
Bai Rong noticed the interaction between Fang Mo¡¯er and the investor, and her expression darkened.
So, it turns out Fang Mo¡¯er had used the back door to get in. It was no wonder that she could climb back up even after being rejected.
However, she did not believe that with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lousy acting skills, she could really be the female lead. Director Wang would not be that stupid as to ruin his own show.
On the other side of the room, Director Wang said, ¡°Everyone is here, so let¡¯s start the audition now. Let¡¯s go ording to the order of arrival!¡±
Hence, the female actress in front of Bai Rong was the first to walk out.
The content of today¡¯s audition was to be a scene from the show.
It was about the sweet appearance of the female lead when she fell in love with the male lead.
The female lead would look at the male lead as if in a trance, with a feeling of electric currents flowing between the two of them.
One of the crew members would be standing in for the male lead for all of the auditions.
Fang Mo¡¯er watched the performance of the first actress seriously.
She was not sure if she could win the female lead role based on her own strength.
However, she noticed that the expression of the actress was very good, but because of the shape of her face, she appeared tock a little sweetness in her performance.
Director Wang showed his approval and asked for the next person to go on stage.
Fang Mo¡¯er also shook her head inwardly. It was a pity since the actress¡¯ acting skills were pretty good, but her appearance did not match up.
The next person was Bai Rong.
It would be the same scene as before. When Bai Rong acted with the member of the crew, the sweetness came out.
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. She had not expected Bai Rong to be so suitable.
However, Bai Rong usually pretended to have this kind of sweet and harmless temperament anyway. Why else were so many people misled by her appearance and be willing to step forward to help her?
Therefore, in the original book, it was not unreasonable that Bai Rong ended up at the top of the entertainment circle. She had had the help of many influential people along the way.
For example, Bai Liang, who had taken the initiative to write a song for her, and Director Wang, who had given her the role of the female lead with just one nce.
Director Wang looked at her and said in satisfaction, ¡°Your image is very suitable, and your temperament is also in ce!¡± She had disyed that sweet and youthful aura to the fullest.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed with excitement at receiving such an evaluation. She smiled and walked off the stage.
She swept an arrogant nce at Fang Mo¡¯er and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to see you make a fool of yourself!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked back at her and said, ¡°Oh, just watch how I surpass you!¡±
The two of them eyed each other as Fang Mo¡¯er walked out slowly.
Director Wang¡¯s scrutinizing gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Although in the video, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance of the basic emotions was quite spot-on, it was still just the most basic of skills.
The live test was different. It would not just be a test of basic skills. It would also be a test of the ability to speak their lines, their physicality, and the interaction as they acted with others. The most difficult thing was to immerse themselves into the role andpletely turn into another person!
Bai Rong had acted as herself just now.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not usually have a sweet demeanor, did she? So, how would she perform?
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er on the stage.
Fang Han even made a gesture of encouragement to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Director Wang shook his head and said to Fang Han, ¡°I will only be assessing her acting skills. If she can¡¯t perform, I will still reject her!¡±
What he meant was that no matter how unhappy Fang Han was, it could not be helped.
He was not willing topromise.
Bai Rong covered her mouth and smiled when she heard that. Fang Mo¡¯er, you can only go so far.
The crew who was standing in was already in position and had remained expressionless throughout the entire process so far. He merely cooperated with each actress as he had said his lines.
However, in the next moment, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly revealed the bashful look of a girl in love and nced at the crew member.
The crew member paused and stared at the woman who had suddenly transformed to be so sweet. He waspletely mesmerized.
He could not help but be attracted by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s every move.
Director Wang leaned forward and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in disbelief.
Chapter 65 - Won the Female Lead
Chapter 65: Won the Female Lead
Currently, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze was filled with love.
There seemed to be peach blossom petals blooming in her eyes.
The crew member was instantly brought into the scene and atmosphere of the script by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Director Wang muttered, ¡°The highest acting skills are not just when you can enter the scene yourself, but when you can also bring others into the scene unknowingly, thus, giving the best reaction!¡±
Only Fang Han, who was by his side, heard this. She looked at the stage excitedly.
Throughout the entire performance, the crew was no longer just speaking his lines in a formal manner. Instead, he was acting out the character¡¯s emotions.
With one look from Fang Mo¡¯er, the other party would be in high spirits. With one look of dissatisfaction, the other party would feel uneasy.
After the performance was over, Fang Mo¡¯er left the stage area. The crew member had yet toe out of the role and continued staring at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back.
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er angrily and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯re so despicable, you actually bribed that crew member!¡±
The crew who had been acting as a stand-in had been reciting his lines robotically throughout. However, with Fang Mo¡¯er, he had been different. He had actually been very proactive and cooperative.
Bai Rong refused to believe that Fang Mo¡¯er had not done anything underhanded!
These two must have rehearsed the scene long ago! That was why they acted so naturally today.
Ah, this was cheating, how shameless!
Not only had Fang Mo¡¯er used her connections, but she had also even bribed the crew member!
D*mn it.
¡°Wow wow wow! That performance just now was extremely wonderful!¡± Director Wang suddenly stood up and announced, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that the female lead of ¡®Love Mist¡¯ will be yed by Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
Director Wang had already decided that this role could not be yed by anyone other than Fang Mo¡¯er.
Not only could Fang Mo¡¯er express that sweet feeling, but she was also even better than Bai Rong because she had the ability to immerse even a crew member into the scene with her.
Such high acting skills could not be hidden.
Therefore, he made his decision on the spot.
Bai Rong was so angry that her face turned red.
¡°Director, but she¡¯s still a neer. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± Bai Rong could not help but ask.
Fang Han, who was beside Director Wang, spoke out. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a neer? She¡¯s someone that our Fang family¡¯spany supports. Our family is willing to spend the money to support her!¡±
Bai Rong had nothing to say. She could feel the power of the investor.
Director Wang said, ¡°Miss Bai, your performance is also not bad. How about this? I haven¡¯t found a candidate for the role of the second female lead in my show. Are you willing to be the second female lead?¡±
The second female lead was the twin sister who had a crush on the male lead. She was so psychotic that she would not allow her brother to fall in love. She would appear to be harmless on the surface, but in reality, she would secretly do many bad things. In the end, she would fall ill and die.
Because the second female lead needed to look harmless on the surface, it would be more natural for Bai Rong to act the part. Who asked Bai Rong to be born with such a kind face?
Bai Rong gritted her teeth. Since she would not be able to exin her rejection to thepany, it would be better if she epted the second female lead instead.
¡°Thank you, Director Wang!¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han left the room one after another, intending on having a feast to celebrate, Bai Rong walked behind them as she stewed in her feelings of hate.
It was all Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fault for bribing the crew member. Otherwise, how could Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance havepared to hers?
Director Wang said, ¡°After signing the contract, we¡¯ll be on the same team. I¡¯ve already booked a restaurant, let¡¯s go there and get to know each other better!¡±
Fang Han also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, sister, let¡¯s go and have a big meal!¡±
¡°Alright, it was all thanks to youst time that I even had the chance to be the female lead. I have to thank you properly.¡±
¡°We¡¯re good sisters. What need is there for thanks?¡±
Hearing their conversation, Bai Rong was so angry that she was about to burst.
Fang Mo¡¯er had used a backdoor as a means to achieve this, yet she still dared to speak so brazenly. She really had no scruples!
Although Director Wang had invited everyone to dinner, the person who paid for it was Fang Han. After all, the Fang family was rich.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong sat opposite each other while Fang Han sat beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
In order to win back some favor, Bai Rong deliberately smiled and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, our President Mu happens to be nearby. He wanted toe over and give a toast to Director Wang!¡±
Director Wang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±
Mu Chen had been eager to call Bai Rong to ask for the results.
Bai Rong added fuel to the fire and told him about how Fang Mo¡¯er had gone backstage and how she had bribed the crew.
When Mu Chen had found out about it, he was also indignant and quickly said that he wanted toe over and support Bai Rong.
When he entered, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han chatting andughing.
Director Wang did not know about the situation between Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong.
He thought that President Mu really was just passing by, so he was very happy to greet Mu Chen.
¡°President Mu!¡±
¡°Hello, Director Wang!¡±
Mu Chen walked to Bai Rong¡¯s side and sat down.
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Little Rong in the future!¡± Mu Chen raised his ss.
He deliberately demonstrated that he was very close to Bai Rong. Director Wang noticed it and was enlightened.
Mu Chen continued to make a show of his rtionship with Bai Rong for a long time.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er showed no reaction.
When he looked up, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han toasting each other and whispering to each other, without taking them seriously at all.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth, and Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened as well.
Chapter 66 - Was Pregnant
Chapter 66: Was Pregnant
Fang Han, who was beside Fang Mo¡¯er, was the investor of this movie.
Mu Chen quickly understood that this Fang Han was likely Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s half-sister.
Oh, so she had been able to get the female lead role by going home to ask for help.
Did the director not understand Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills? Other than knowing how to arrange music, she did not have any other abilities.
¡°Director Wang, our Little Rong would like to have more guidance from you in the future,¡± Mu Chen said to Director Wang.
Director Wang quickly said, ¡°Miss Bai is very suitable for this role. When the timees, she will definitely be very outstanding!¡±
She could fool everyone when she pretended to put on an innocent face. However, when she revealed her sinister face, it would give everyone a shock.
Whoever yed the viin might be able to perform well, but there was no guarantee that she would be more popr than the main female lead.
Bai Rong was still a little unhappy.
She had studied acting seriously at university, yet her role had still been snatched away by a neer like Fang Mo¡¯er.
It would be embarrassing if this was revealed.
But Fang Mo¡¯er had Fang Han¡¯s support, so what could a small actress like her do?
After the meal.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had signed the contract with Director Wang, a portion of her payment was immediately transferred to her.
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sry would be 30 million, so she received an advance payment of 5 million.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er received the money, she immediately took Fang Han shopping.
Mu Chen, on the other hand, had a strange expression on his face.
From the beginning to the end of the meal, Fang Mo¡¯er had not looked at him at all. However, wasn¡¯t it because the more one cared about someone, the more they would not dare to look at that person.
It was probably because Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to see him and Bai Rong being intimate.
Hence, that had to be why she had quickly found an opportunity to escape, the moment the dinner ended.
Mu Chen had always felt that Fang Mo¡¯er still had feelings for him. Even if she held a grudge against him, it was still because of love.
As Mu Chen was lost in his thoughts as he watched Fang Mo¡¯er leave, Bai Rong quickly tugged on his sleeve.
¡°Darling, look at how arrogant Fang Mo¡¯er is now. It¡¯s all because she has the Fang family backing her. She dares to ignore us now. When we¡¯re filming in the future, she¡¯ll definitely use her power to bully me! What do you think I should do?¡±
Mu Chen recovered himself and quicklyforted her, ¡°She¡¯s not the only one who has the final say in the production team. Didn¡¯t Director Wang say that he¡¯s very satisfied with you and will take good care of you?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why would Fang Mo¡¯er still be able to be the female lead even after Director Wang had already rejected her? Would Director Wang be able to go against the investor? Won¡¯t Director Wang have to consider whatever Fang Han says?¡±
Bai Rong felt wronged. She felt that she was the one who had been bullied by the investor.
The female lead role had clearly been hers, but she had not had enough backing to support her, so she had missed this opportunity.
Seeing that Mu Chen was deep in thought, Bai Rong continued, ¡°Chen, I want to show you something!¡±
As she spoke, Bai Rong took out a document from her bag.
After Mu Chen read it, he said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±
Bai Rong said shyly, ¡°I just found out too. Chen, are you willing to let us, mother and child, be oppressed by Fang Mo¡¯er in the production team? You clearly have the Mu family as well.¡±
If Mu Chen used the Mu family as a backer, surely even the Fang family would be afraid.
When that time came, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in the production team and Fang Mo¡¯er would not be able to bully her anymore.
¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to see you suffer!¡± Mu Chen looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back with me to the Mu family right now. No matter what, you¡¯re pregnant with the blood of the Mu family. My family will not sit idly by and do nothing about this matter.¡±
In the past, it had been fine for him to fight alone on the outside. This was the dignity that men wanted.
However, things were different now. Little Rong was pregnant, and a weak woman would need the protection of the Mu family.
Mu Chen left with Bai Rong as he spoke.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er was strolling into the shopping mall with the five million that she had just earned.
She had never ever had this much money before, not even with what she had earned in her past life and this lifebined.
After all, this was five million!
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was not short of money now, she still kept the ck card that Shi Mo had given her in her bag. There was no limit to how much she could spend.
However, the feeling of earning money on her own was different. It gave her a sense of aplishment.
They arrived at the luxury goods area.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the dazzling array of shops, without knowing which one to go to.
In her previous life, Fang Mo¡¯er had been a social animal and had never bought any branded goods. Although she was rich in this life, she still did not understand what was avable in branded shops.
All she knew was to look at the price and buy.
¡°Sister, I¡¯ll pay today. I¡¯ll pay for whatever you want to buy!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er patted her bag.
Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±
Just then, seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was standing at the entrance of her shop, the attendant saw that the two of them were very well-dressed and immediately came out. She then said, ¡°Pleasee in and take a look at our watches. They¡¯re thetest and most fashionable designs.¡±
The thought came to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind that she did not have a good-looking watch, so she immediately walked in.
As soon as she entered the door, Fang Mo¡¯er announced, ¡°Show me your most expensive watch in the shop!¡± She looked very wealthy.
Chapter 67 - The Nouveau Riche Go Shopping
Chapter 67: The Nouveau Riche Go Shopping
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The attendant quickly smiled and led the two of them to the most eye-catching disy case.
¡°This is our ace watch.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked down at the price. Oh my god, ten million!
She could not afford it.
However, she could not back down, so Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not very satisfied. Let me look at something else first.¡±
Fang Han snickered behind her.
The two of them walked to a series of watch cabs.
Each of them was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.
¡°Sister, take a look at which one you like. Buy whatever you want. I have money!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said to Fang Han.
Fang Han knew that she had a little money, so she cooperated and said, ¡°I think this one is not bad. It¡¯s very beautiful!¡±
¡°Then, I want this one. It matches yours very well!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er also picked a watch that was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.
When she looked up, she saw the waiter smiling knowingly, as if he already knew that she could not afford to buy anything too expensive.
Fang Mo¡¯er blushed slightly, as she was feeling a little embarrassed. She said again, ¡°I don¡¯t want this one. Please wrap the rest up for me. I¡¯ll wear thedies¡¯ watches together with my sister and I¡¯ll give the men¡¯s watches away.¡±
She bought more than 20 watches in a row.
The attendant was grinning from ear to ear and quickly packed the watches respectfully.
When it was time to pay, Fang Mo¡¯er only had a few tens of thousands of yuan leftover from the five million yuan that had been in her card.
After leaving the watch shop, Fang Mo¡¯er was poor again.
She had spent all her money.
Sigh, it seemed that she had to work hard to earn money.
¡°Sister, you bought too much!¡± Fang Han was a little surprised when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er carrying all the bags.
¡°You don¡¯t understand. I have to change the color of ady¡¯s watch every seven days. It¡¯s not much!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said generously.
¡°As for the men¡¯s watches, I¡¯ll give one to my husband, one to my father, and one to my younger brother.¡±The distribution was clear.
In the end, when Fang Mo¡¯er went to have dinner with Fang Han, she had to pay with Shi Mo¡¯s ck card.
After dinner, Fang Mo¡¯er followed Fang Han into the car and went back to the Fang family home.
¡°Dad, look who¡¯s here!¡± Fang Han announced as soon as she entered the house. The tone of her voice was filled with excitement and a hint of pride.
In the whole family, she was now the one who got along best with Fang Mo¡¯er. She could even talk andugh with Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the past, that was something that she had not even dared to consider. A few years ago, Fang Han and her younger brother Fang Kai had bumped into Fang Mo¡¯er while at dinner and had gone over to greet her.
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to act as if she did not know them and treated them as if they did not exist. Ultimately, she had even run over to Mu Chen¡¯s side and tried to curry favor with him.
At that time, Fang Han and Fang Kai had both been dumbfounded.
Fang Han had been stunned with surprise. ¡°Did we mistake the wrong person? Is that Fang Mo¡¯er? Or do they just look alike?¡±
Fang Kai said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°That is Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
That¡¯s right, it had been her, the Fang Mo¡¯er who had always disliked them!
When Fang Mo¡¯er was five years old, her parents had divorced. She had been with her mother since she was young. She thought that her father had abandoned her all that time, so she had refused to acknowledge her father.
When her mother had passed away, Father Fang had wanted to bring Fang Mo¡¯er back to the Fang family, but he was refused.
Who would have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would be like a different person and be willing to return to the Fang family?
Everyone in the Fang family was ttered.
Father Fang and Fang Kai came out of the study one after another. Both of them looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who had followed Fang Han into the hall.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still carrying a few gift boxes in her hands.
¡°Dad!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er saw her father who had rushed down and quickly presented him with the watch that she had prepared. ¡°This is a gift that I personally picked out. Do you like it?¡±
Fang Han praised her from the side, ¡°This was bought by my sister with her own money. My sister is now the female lead in ¡®Love Mist¡¯. She won this role based on her own merits!¡±
Fang Han was very proud. She had been present throughout whole the audition and had even heard Director Wang say that Fang Mo¡¯er had managed to immerse the crew member into the scene with her. In short, she had been very impressive.
Father Fang epted the gift box, his eyes wet with tears. ¡°My good daughter.¡±
Father Fang quickly opened the gift box.
Seeing that it was a very stable and dignified watch, he immediately fell in love with it and quickly put it on his wrist.
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed that there was a tall boy behind Father Fang. His looks resembled Father Fang, but a younger, university student version.
That had to be her younger brother, Fang Kai.
Fang Mo¡¯er waved at the silent Fang Kai. ¡°Kai Kai,e here quickly. I bought you a present too!¡±
However, Fang Kai merely nced at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t wear a watch.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. Why was this brother so difficult to get along with?
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could say anything, Fang Han had already pulled Fang Kai over. ¡°You have to take it even if you don¡¯t wear it. This is your sister¡¯s goodwill.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er clutched the gift in her hand awkwardly. ¡°Then... why don¡¯t I pick out another gift for you next time, since you don¡¯t need this gift?¡±
Fang Kai stretched out his hand in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought everything I need. Just give this to me.¡±
He took the gift and casually put it aside.
Chapter 68 - The Previous Her
Chapter 68: The Previous Her
Since childhood, he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er a few times. Each time, she had looked at him in disdain.
There was one time when he had seen her being bullied by Mu Chen. Mu Chen had thrown all the gifts that she had given him to the ground. Fang Kai could not stand it and had wanted to hit that man. However, he had been reprimanded by Fang Mo¡¯er, who had told him to mind his own business and not appear in front of her in the future!
Fang Kai knew that this was a stupid woman. Not only did she have poor taste, but she also could not distinguish between good and bad!
Even though she had been bullied by an outsider, she still took the me upon herself and refused toe back home.
From then on, every time Fang Kai had heard about how Fang Mo¡¯er had sacrificed everything for a stinky man, he would only sneer at her.
Now, this silly woman had actually bought him a present.
Huh, had she forgotten what she had said in the past?
Although he still found it unbelievable, Fang Kai still epted the present. There was no reason for Second Sister and his father to have a present and not him.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had given out the presents, she sat in the Fang residence for a while before taking her leave.
In the Fang residence, Fang Kai finally opened the gift box that had been left out. He took the fashionable watch out of the box and put it on with a look of disdain. However, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to have such good taste. This watch seemed to fit him quite well. She must have spent a lot of effort choosing it.
Just then, Fang Han said, ¡°Sister chose more than twenty watches from the same series in a row!¡±
As the recipient of one of the more than twenty watches, Fang Kai¡¯s face instantly fell.
Father Fang smiled and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er is a good-hearted person. She only just received her pay, yet she couldn¡¯t wait to buy gifts for others. What a grateful child!¡±
Fang Kai, ¡°¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rushed to the headquarters of the biggest entertainmentpany, Star Dream Era.
She had not called Shi Mo but had asked his assistant toe and pick her up. She wanted to give Shi Mo a surprise.
Assistant Yu said, ¡°Madam, the President is in his office¡¡± He meant to say that Shi Mo was in a meeting.
However, before Assistant Yu could finish his sentence, Fang Mo¡¯er had pushed open the office door and winked at him. She then closed the door again.
The moment she entered, she saw Shi Mo looking down at hisputer with a serious expression on his face.
He was wearing earphones, so Fang Mo¡¯er assumed he was probably listening to a song and did not hear her enter.
Fang Mo¡¯er tiptoed over.
She ced the gift box on the table and suddenly said, ¡°Hubby, look what I bought for you. Are you surprised or not?
Shi Mo raised his head and looked at her in surprise.
However, he did not say anything in return.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him in disappointment. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve specially bought you a gift. Why aren¡¯t you weing me? Why are you being so cold to me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted and leaned over. ¡°If you don¡¯t hug me, I¡¯m going to be angry!¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed. Just as she was about to step forward, he hurriedly said into the microphone, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s meeting!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was already close to him and saw several video calls on theputer. All of them were dressed in suits and looked very serious. However, curiosity shed across their eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er instantly blushed furiously and she froze to the spot.
After Shi Mo spoke, he immediately turned off the camera at the side.
The few people who had yet to log off immediately started whispering to each other.
It was not known what they were discussing.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Only then did Shi Mo turn off theputer screen and wave her over. ¡°Come here!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was upset as she looked at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier that you were in a meeting? Did everyone hear everything just now?!¡±
She had asked Shi Mo to give her a hug and even behaved so coquettishly.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, they still don¡¯t know who you are.¡±
¡°But, they will know in the future!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was helpless. ¡°When I be a big star in the future and want to say that you¡¯re the man behind me, others will know that the woman who had behaved so shamelessly today was me!¡±
¡°Honey, we¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s normal for a husband and wife to do this!¡±
Shi Mo pulled her into his arms and gave her a bted hug.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned into his arms and pointed at the gift on the table. She said proudly, ¡°This is for you.¡±
Shi Mo held her with one arm and reached for the gift box with the other. He opened it and took a look.
It was a ck-and-white watch that matched his temperament very well.
Fang Mo¡¯er could tell that he was very satisfied. After all, she had chosen it herself and her taste was not bad.
¡°Help me put it on.¡± Shi Mo stretched out his arm and raised it to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and helped him put it on carefully.
¡°Alright¡ mm.¡± Suddenly, just as Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head in satisfaction, her lips were captured by Shi Mo.
Shi Mo merely touched her red lips lightly before pausing.
However, his breath continued to linger on the tip of her nose.
Fang Mo¡¯er was infatuated with his scent and could not help but lean closer into his embrace.
.
Chapter 69 - How Am I Supposed to Punish You
Chapter 69: How Am I Supposed to Punish You
She said, ¡°There¡¯s another piece of good news.¡±
¡°I guess you¡¯ve be the female lead?¡± Shi Mo lowered his head to look at her.
¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°Look at how beautiful you are. Your face is smiling like a flower, the way look so pleased with yourself.¡± Shi Mo reached out to pinch her delicate face. It was smooth and fair, making itpletely irresistible.
His hand moved back and forth as he caressed her face.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately broke free from his embrace and started fixing her appearance.
Shi Mo nced at her. Feeling guilty, Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to the sofa and sat down, distancing herself from him.
She was afraid that others would see her earlier behavior.
Left with no other choice, Shi Mo could only say out loud, ¡°Come in.¡±
Assistant Yu pushed the door open and entered. ¡°President Shi, it¡¯s almost time for your interview with President Yu.¡±
Shi Mo waved his hand dismissively. ¡°In future, if my wife is around, push aside all other unimportant matters.¡±
Assistant Yu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Shi Mo suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±
Assistant Yu was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Shi Mo staring at the watch on his wrist.
Assistant Yu said, ¡°This was just given to me by Madam.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s expression was difficult to discern and he waved his hand to dismiss the man.
After Assistant Yu had left, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Madam, how many other people have you given this watch to?¡± Even Assistant Yu had one.
He had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had only bought it for him.
Could it be that everyone who knew Fang Mo¡¯er had one?
Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her nose and smiled. ¡°How could that be? I specially chose your piece a long time ago. The rest were just randomly pickedter!¡±
¡°Oh, is that so? Madam,e over here for a moment!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that Shi Mo¡¯s behavior was a bit unfathomable, so she did not know if he was angry or not.
Hence, she had no choice but to walk over slowly.
However, the moment she got closer, Shi Mo pulled her by the waist and pressed her against the table. Then, he ced his hands on either side of her. He lowered his head and looked down at her. ¡°Who else did you give it to? Tell me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped and quickly mentioned a few of the safer names. ¡°One for Fang Han, one for my father, and one for my brother.¡±
The man leaned even closer, and she could feel his hot breath on her. It was as if he was staring at his prey, not giving her any chance to struggle. ¡°Who else?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er licked her lips. ¡°I even sent one to Little Tian before I came. I also gave one to Lang Qi, since he helped me previously. And of course, to Manager Shen¡¡±
The list of people kept on growing.
Fang Mo¡¯er had bought more than twenty watches in a row, so she had basically given them to everyone she had interacted with.
Then, because Lang Qi had been showing it off in the WeChat group, Fang Mo¡¯er had said that everyone in the group would each get one as well. She had even asked for their addresses and arranged for the packages to be delivered.
Since the group was filled with important people in the entertainment industry, it would be good for her to gain some favor with them. Perhaps in the future, they would be able to help a neer like her.
Shi Mo silently counted in his head. Fang Mo¡¯er had sent gifts all over the world before finallying to give him his gift.
This was a real surprise.
¡°Then, does Mu Chen have one?¡± Shi Mo asked again.
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Of course not! That person is very evil. Of course, I hate him.¡±
Only then did the jealousy in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes recede a little.
However, there were still some issues that bothered him.
It seemed that in his wife¡¯s heart, he was ranked too low.
¡°How do you think I should punish you?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, falling right into her ears.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°I was wrong. Next time, I¡¯ll give priority¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Shi Mo snorted and pressed her down onto the table with one hand.
Suddenly, he reached out to undo the buttons on her body.
Fang Mo¡¯er was flustered. ¡°Hubby, this ce isn¡¯t suitable!¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it!¡±
Shi Mo bent over and lowered his head to nuzzle the softness of her chest.
Fang Mo¡¯er shuddered and quickly pushed him away in a hoarse voice, ¡°The people outside will hear you!¡±
Did Shi Mo really want to do this in¡ the office?
However, Shi Mo did not mind. ¡°So what if they hear us? After all, you¡¯re my wife. This isn¡¯t unusual between a husband and his wife!¡±
He said this on purpose, but in reality, the soundproofing in this office was very good.
Nothing could be heard on the outside.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know that.
She pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er felt something hot pressing against the same spot on the lower part of her body.
It was rubbing against her body.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind went nk. Shame and fear lingered in her heart at the same time.
She was worried that Assistant Yu would suddenly push the door open and enter the room. If he saw the scene in the room, her reputation would be ruined.
How would she be able to appear in front of Shi Mo in such a carefree manner in the future?
Even the people outside would say that the President was in the office with his little wife, having sex during the day.
Wouldn¡¯t that make her a vixen?
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind was spinning, but she could not stop Shi Mo¡¯s relentless advances
Soon her clothes were removed, and her skirt was pushed up to her waist.
Chapter 70
Chapter 70: Be Gentler
Shi Mo could not help but kiss her on the lips when he saw how seductive she was. ¡°Rx!¡±
However, she did not dare to rx at all and pleaded with him, ¡°No!¡±
¡°Hey, I lied to you just now. The soundproofing here is actually very good!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. Suddenly, she felt a foreign object grinding against her body.
Shi Mo asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can I?¡±
In reality, he was not feeling too good either. He had only wanted to punish her by taking off her clothes and then helping her put them back on again.
However, he seemed to have overestimated his willpower.
When he saw how seductively attractive her confused look was, when he saw the worried, deer-in-the-headlights look in her eyes, his blood surged and he suddenly wanted to overwhelm her here.
That was why he did not stop. It was because he had alreadye this far.
The arrow was already on the bowstring, taut and ready to be fired at any moment. He could not stop.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was relieved at his revtion, she still felt very ashamed at doing this in this ce.
However, both of their emotions had already reached a high level.
Since she could not reject him, she clung to his chest and encircled her arms around his neck, pulling him even closer.
It was this action that brought the man even closer, causing both parts of their lower bodies that had been rubbing against each other to suddenly press tightly together.
Fang Mo¡¯er let out an impatient moan and tilted her head, revealing her beautiful neck.
Shi Mo could not help himself from rampaging inside her.
The whole office was filled with the sound of their passion.
Fortunately, the people outside did not know what was happening inside. Even though people continued toe and go, no one felt that anything was amiss.
Assistant Yu stood guard outside the door, not allowing anyone to disturb the President.
Even if something happened, he would knock on the door first.
In this office, the only person who dared to open Shi Mo¡¯s door without prior warning was Fang Mo¡¯er.
The documents on the office desk were now scattered all over the floor.
As Fang Mo¡¯ery on the table, she thought to herself that since the situation had alreadye so far, it was better to end it quickly so that no one would see her.
Hence, she suddenly took the initiative and looked at him in ecstasy. She moaned, giving him an inviting look.
Shi Mo thought to himself, ¡°What a charming little vixen she is!¡±
The urge to press her even closer to his body andpletely merge himself with her was strong.
Hence, his thrusts became faster and faster.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still new to marital rtions, so she was not used to this kind of provocation.
She quickly wanted to back away and started to sob uncontrobly.
¡°Please be gentle¡ Ouch, my waist, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±
She did not know that men had no resistance to these words.
The more her waist twisted around, the harder it was for the man to hold on to her.
¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Mo almost suspected that she had done it on purpose, but the expression on her face showed that she was clearly innocent and clueless.
He thenid his body on top of her, his lower body pinning her in ce so that she would not move.
However, his speed was getting faster and faster.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt like she was at his mercy and could only endure it passively.
She started to whimper and cried out.
The strange feeling of desire grew stronger and stronger, which caused her to be wetter and wetter down below.
It was as if she was fervently and thirstily yearning for something, boiling and moring.
The next thing she knew, the man seemed to have won the battle, having inserted what he possessed into the other party¡¯s camp.
Unfortunately, they were separated by a condom.
Only then did the battlee to an end.
Fang Mo¡¯er was exhausted, though the man was not any better.
He pulled himself out and studied Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s unguarded actions deeply. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed again.
Something was making aeback.
However, he could not allow Fang Mo¡¯er to tire herself out. Her body was fragile and she would not be able to go through it a second time.
He picked her up and carried her to a bedroom that was connected to the office. He then ced her in the bathtub.
He then fetched a few items of her clothing and handed them to her.
¡°Wash up first! There¡¯s a bed outside for you to rest on!¡±
She was too tired.
He wasn¡¯t any better either.
After the two of them had finished washing up, Shi Mo embraced her as theyy on the bed in the bedroom, closing his eyes.
Then just like that, Fang Mo¡¯er stayed in Shi Mo¡¯s office for the whole afternoon.
¡°Why are my clothes in your bedroom here?¡±
¡°When we got married, I had someone prepare them,¡± Shi Mo said in a low voice. ¡°Rest well, have a good sleep.¡±
Assistant Yu waited outside for several hours but no one came out. He did not dare to enter and disturb them.
It was not until the sky had turned dark that the office door finally opened.
Shi Mo walked out in a neat outfit.
The office had been restored to its original state. The air freshener in the room was exceptionally strong.
Fang Mo¡¯er came out like a good little wife. When she met Assistant Yu, she turned her face away guiltily and tried to cover it up by saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for involving my husband in a scene for an audition. I was so caught up in the moment that I lost track of time. Assistant Yu, I¡¯m so sorry for making you wait.¡±
Assistant Yu smiled and said, ¡°This is my job, after all.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er followed Shi Mo out and entered the private elevator. Shi Mo told his assistant to go home and rest before he got into the car and left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Back to Xiangyuan Residence!¡± Shi Mo said to the driver.
Chapter 71
Chapter 71: Had Left the Group in Anger
That night, Fang Mo¡¯er sat in the study, studying the script. She would only enter the set when all the other departments were ready.
That night, the production team of ¡°Love Mist¡± had announced the names of the female lead and the second female lead on their official Weibo ount.
The result was, of course, a shock to everyone.
¡°Could it be a mistake? Isn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er a songwriter? Why is she acting?¡±
¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that she¡¯s the female lead? How can a neer be the female lead?¡±
¡°I heard that Fang Mo¡¯er left Creative Entertainment and is now a major shareholder of thepany. Now, she has also be an actress. Is this how much she loves to hate? It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s taking revenge on Bai Rong.¡±
¡°These two people are in the same production team, should they be fighting?¡±
Everyone knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was so in love with Mu Chen, and now, she suddenly wanted to debut as an actress. Surely, she was just trying topete with Bai Rong?
However, she was clearly a songwriter, yet she had chosen to go into a field that she was not good in.
Although everyone was impressed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s courage, they all felt that she was courting death!
When the movie was released, it would surely be a big disaster.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s good friends in the music industry sent her messages of sympathy.
That was probably because they wanted her to give up on this risky decision. The world of actors was too impetuous and the world of songwriting was safer.
ss 7¡¯s songwriting graduation group.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, quickly, please show yourself. Even our teacher was angered by you and left the group. As the pride of our ss, why did you give up on your songwriting career and change to acting?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er entered the group and saw that there was indeed a notification on the interface from earlier. It stated that their beloved Professor Sun had left the group.
Fang Mo¡¯er said with a dumbfounded expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t give up on my songwriting career. I can still write songs while I¡¯m filming. One doesn¡¯t distract from the other. In fact, the change of environment will help to rx my brain. Perhaps I can even produce better songs!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had spoken very grandly.
Since the start of the book, every time she had written a good song, the group would cheer enthusiastically.
This was because out of the original thirty ssmates, only half of them were stillposing songs.
This was an extremely tough industry.
Fang Mo¡¯er was an elite among them and they considered her their idol. With the songs that Fang Mo¡¯er wrote, she had always managed to enter the Top Three on the popr songs charts.
Some envied her, while others were jealous of her. However, no one could have imagined that Fang Mo¡¯er would one day change careers.
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words today, her former ssmates heaved a sigh of relief.
One of her ssmates quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin the situation to the Professor.¡±
After a while, Fang Mo¡¯er saw another new message in the group chat.
[ The beloved Professor Sun has joined the group chat. ]
Professor Sun said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Everyone, go back to your work.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
At the same time, many of the people who knew Fang Mo¡¯er were also surprised.
For example, the colleagues in the Creative Entertainment songwriting department, and the other shareholders of thepany.
When they saw this message, their first reaction was, ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? How could Fang Mo¡¯er be filming a movie?¡±
However, the name was obvious.
What was even more ridiculous was that Bai Rong, whom thepany had been supporting, had only be the second female lead!
Hence, at the shareholders¡¯ meeting a few dayster, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.
Everyone stared at Fang Mo¡¯er as if they were at a zoo to see a rare animal.
Their eyes stared so hard that they seemed to bore holes into her.
A few people were discussing animatedly with each other nearby.
¡°Actually, Fang Mo¡¯er is quite amazing. Not only is her songwriting amazing, but she even got the female lead role. She¡¯s really strong.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think it¡¯s because of her own strength? I heard from Bai Rong¡¯s assistant that Fang Mo¡¯er is loaded. I guess you didn¡¯t know this but the biggest investor of that show is the Fang family. That¡¯s right, the biggest person in power in the Fang family is Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s father!¡±
¡°I understand, I understand, it¡¯s the power of the investor!¡±
Ordinary people like them did not have a big backer. They could not even imagine how glorious Fang Mo¡¯er was.
All they could do was be envious.
At the previous shareholders¡¯ meeting, Bai Rong had said that she would show her strength. That was why thepany had been willing to give her the most resources.
However, Bai Rong had only brought back a second female lead role.
It was clear how difficult Bai Rong¡¯s situation would be during this shareholders¡¯ meeting.
Fang Mo¡¯er entered the elevator. However, when the elevator doors opened, she saw Mu Chen entering the elevator from another department.
Beside Mu Chen was Bai Rong, who was smiling brightly.
Bai Rong nced at Fang Mo¡¯er and held Mu Chen¡¯s arm provocatively, looking in very high spirits.
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her chin. That couldn¡¯t be right. How could Bai Rong be so happy with the role of the second female lead?
When they reached the entrance of the meeting room, Bai Rong did not follow them into the meeting room due to the lesson she had learned thest time. She only sent a look at Fang Mo¡¯er with a meaningful smile in her eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a feeling that Bai Rong had done something evil again.
Chapter 72
Chapter 72: Changed the Script
The shareholders stared at Fang Mo¡¯er as if they were looking at a monster.
One of the shareholders could not help but ask, ¡°Why did Miss Fang suddenly go into acting?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°I had nothing to do, so I just decided to try it out. I didn¡¯t expect to be chosen as the female lead. It was unexpected.¡±
After saying that, she covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Actually, it was quite easy to get the female lead role. As long as you have talent, it¡¯s fine. When you have the time, you should go and try it out. Maybe you could also get the male lead or the second male lead roles.¡±
The shareholders were even more confused. Was it because the Fang family wanted to support her, so she was just ying around?
More importantly, Fang Mo¡¯er had snatched away the role from thepany¡¯s artiste.
When Mu Chen heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, he said with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±
The manager began to report on the recent situation of thepany¡¯s artistes.
Since there had been no resources avable for the past few days, there was a female artiste who had received a lot of attention because she had sung the theme song from a variety show.
Bai Rong had also won the role of the second female lead in a TV drama.
At this point, everyone was giving Fang Mo¡¯er strange looks.
After a round of reporting, Mu Chen continued to insist on his initial n. ¡°My proposal is the same as before. 70% of thepany¡¯s resources will be used to pave the way for Bai Rong.¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could say anything, the other shareholders showed their unhappiness. ¡°But, she¡¯s only ying the second female lead. There¡¯s no need for thepany to put so much effort into her alone.¡±
Just then, Mu Chen knocked on the table. ¡°Listen to me¡ What you don¡¯t know is that the Mu family has also invested in this movie. Moreover, most of the script will be revised. ording to the new script, the roles of the first female lead and second female lead will be almost on par!¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er raise her head to look at Mu Chen. Was this what they were relying on? They were going to use the Mu family¡¯s financial resources to support Bai Rong.
When the other shareholders heard this, they were all amazed. ¡°In that case, Miss Bai¡¯s future seems to be brighter.¡±
The Mu family was an important family and their strength was on par with the Fang family.
It was true that the Fang family wanted to support Fang Mo¡¯er. However, if the Mu family wanted to support Bai Rong, then Bai Rong was indeed enough to be supported by thepany.
This meant that both Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong were had the support of the investors.
Their future prospects would be limitless.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have no objections!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had a strange expression on her face. Since Bai Rong¡¯s scenes had increased, that meant that the ones that had been cut would be hers.
To think that they would even be able to make the second female lead¡¯s scenes simr to the first female lead¡¯s.
Didn¡¯t they know that with this change, the originally perfect script would deviate?
Now, the scriptwriter had to adapt ording to their wishes and the role of the second female lead might end up being glorified instead.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart was stifled and she felt disgusted.
¡°I believe that when the drama is broadcast, Bai Rong¡¯s fame will definitely spread and she won¡¯t lose to anyone!¡± Mu Chen aimed a meaningful look at Fang Mo¡¯er.
The other shareholders nodded their heads.
They were also of the opinion that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills would not be able to defeat Bai Rong.
She was sure to be a foil to Bai Rong.
Throughout the meeting, only Fang Mo¡¯er was excluded. They were just short of discussing how to make the female leadpletely invisible.
Fang Mo¡¯er sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Who knows who will be invisible?¡±
Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
¡°My advice is that everyone should not bet everything on the same person. After all, if Bai Rong fails to act or is crushed by someone else¡¯s acting skills, thepany¡¯s investment will go down the drain again!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er advised. After all, if thepany lost money, they would lose their own money.
At least in the year-end dividends, she would want to see some profit, right?
Although the other shareholders heard Fang Mo¡¯er words, they did not heed her.
They were blindly confident in the Mu family¡¯s support and felt that Bai Rong was lucky. She was sure to rise to a higher level in the future.
Shaking her head, Fang Mo¡¯er left the meeting room.
Only then did she take out her phone to call Director Wang. As expected, when Director Wang heard Fang Mo¡¯er enquiring about the script, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t have the time to inform you yet. Don¡¯t read the script for the next few days yet. The script is going to undergo a big change now, although the specific settings will not change much. When the new script is out, I will send it to you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her chin. ¡°So, I suppose the Mu family was the one who suggested the changes to the script?¡±
The director said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The Mu family has invested arge amount of money now, which means that the script has to be even more perfect. It has to be modified! The other party has hired a few professional screenwriters, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major mistakes!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted. ¡°Alright then, just send it to me after it¡¯s confirmed.¡±
The director continued, ¡°Miss Fang, I already know about your rtionship with Miss Bai. However, I don¡¯t care what happens on the outside, as long as you can act well.¡±
¡°I understand!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
She put away her phone, feeling a wave of mncholy.
Chapter 73: Gunpowder Smell
Very quickly, she found out that while the Fang family had spent 100 million in this movie, the Mu family had spent 110 million to be the biggest investor!
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
She could finally understand Bai Rong¡¯s feelings when she had found out that the Fang family was the biggest investor. Her mood was now like a dog in Hell.
Fang Mo¡¯er went to the Star Dream Erapany.
She continued with her acting lessons.
Little Tian ran over and said to her, ¡°Sister Fang, Manager Shen is looking for you!¡±
Yesterday, when Fang Mo¡¯er had given Little Tian the watch, she had revealed her identity to her and informed her that she was about to be part of the drama show. She had told her to be prepared.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er had asked Little Tian to pass one of the other watches to Lang Qi.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that Lang Qi, who was wearing the new watch, would be in Shen Yue¡¯s office.
Lang Qi looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise, his expression was unfamiliar and distant.
Shen Yue said, ¡°This is Fang Mo¡¯er, the female lead in the movie and also an artiste in thispany. As the male lead, you should take care of her in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er still had very little acting experience, so she was very respectful to Lang Qi. ¡°Senior Lang, please advise me.¡±
Lang Qi nced at Little Tian who was beside Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Why is Little Tian here?¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Little Tian to join Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s team. From now on, Little Tian will be her assistant.¡±
Little Tian blinked her eyes.
Lang Qi frowned. ¡°What about the Veiled Queen? Won¡¯t she be losing her assistant?¡±
He had only just received the Veiled Queen¡¯s watch, but in the blink of an eye, the Veiled Queen¡¯s assistant had been snatched away.
Initially, he had quite a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er. But now, it seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er wasn¡¯t that nice. She had snatched someone else¡¯s assistant the moment she arrived.
Shen Yue smiled and said, ¡°The Veiled Queen is currently in advanced studies and doesn¡¯t need an assistant.¡±
Only then did Lang Qi put away the displeasure on his face. He extended his hand to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Fang, you can ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know about acting!¡±
He had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had joined the cast through the investor¡¯s influence and had never learned acting before.
Lang Qi did not have much hope for this newbie actress who was going to be his partner.
A few dayster, Fang Mo¡¯er finally received thetest version of the script.
The moment she received the document, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately dropped everything and ran into the lounge to read the script.
When she saw it, she immediately understood and muttered to herself, ¡°My part has been deleted here!
¡°There are more scenes of the supporting actress suffering when she was young.
¡°And here, why has a thrilling action scene been added for me!?¡±
¡°That¡¯s too sinister. In the end, the female lead doesn¡¯t die but bes a vegetable instead. Once the male lead realizes the importance of his sister, he stays by her side and doesn¡¯t get married. The female lead then leaves and goes far away!¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spat out the mineral water in her mouth.
The other party had forcefully rewritten the script to turn the second female lead into the female lead.
This adaptation was too brilliant.
The script now justified a lot more and created a poignant feeling of unattainable love.
Fang Mo¡¯er counted and discovered that in the whole movie, there were at least five parts where she was in danger. Things like escaping from the jaws of a tiger, falling into a trap, falling from a high altitude, and so on. Every time, she would escape because of the nimble movements of the female lead.
Bai Rong was trying to torture her to death.
No, she was dissatisfied!
Did she think that Fang Mo¡¯er would not be able to film these scenes and would eventually retreat?
She was truly being underestimated. She definitely had to continue filming.
There were only three days to study the script and soon, it was time for the opening ceremony.
During the opening ceremony, not only were all the main actors present, even the two major investors had sent their representatives to attend.
Fang Han from the Fang family.
And Mu Ye from the Mu family.
A 200 million yuan investment was more than enough for a youth idol drama.
One after another, as the reporters present reported on the strong coboration between the two big families, they could sense the tension that was like the smell of gunpowder in the air.
Bai Rong stood with the Mu family¡¯s young master, while Fang Mo¡¯er stood with Fang Han.
Neither side was willing to look at the other.
Meanwhile, Lang Qi and the director were sandwiched in the middle.
The atmosphere was very strange and unharmonious.
The photos that were taken were even more bizarre. They were either rolling their eyes here or there.
However, the words that came out of their mouths were all the same as the official ones.
The Mu family said that they had invested in the show because it would very good to watch.
The Fang family also praised the Mu family for their good taste. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills would definitely sell the film. The other party was sure to make a profit.
Bai Rong also said that she would humbly learn from thepany¡¯s boss and hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er could lead her to a higher position.
After the opening ceremony ended, they went their separate ways.
The Mu family¡¯s eldest young master, Mu Ye, was usually very busy. If not for the fact that the Mu family¡¯s old master had insisted that hee to the production team to support Bai Rong, he would not have been willing toe.
But there was nothing he could do. After all, Bai Wong was carrying the flesh and blood of the Mu family. The old master had even asked him to visit the set from time to time. He could not allow Bai Rong and her unborn child to suffer.
Chapter 73
Chapter 73: Gunpowder Smell
Very quickly, she found out that while the Fang family had spent 100 million in this movie, the Mu family had spent 110 million to be the biggest investor!
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
She could finally understand Bai Rong¡¯s feelings when she had found out that the Fang family was the biggest investor. Her mood was now like a dog in Hell.
Fang Mo¡¯er went to the Star Dream Erapany.
She continued with her acting lessons.
Little Tian ran over and said to her, ¡°Sister Fang, Manager Shen is looking for you!¡±
Yesterday, when Fang Mo¡¯er had given Little Tian the watch, she had revealed her identity to her and informed her that she was about to be part of the drama show. She had told her to be prepared.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er had asked Little Tian to pass one of the other watches to Lang Qi.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that Lang Qi, who was wearing the new watch, would be in Shen Yue¡¯s office.
Lang Qi looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise, his expression was unfamiliar and distant.
Shen Yue said, ¡°This is Fang Mo¡¯er, the female lead in the movie and also an artiste in thispany. As the male lead, you should take care of her in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er still had very little acting experience, so she was very respectful to Lang Qi. ¡°Senior Lang, please advise me.¡±
Lang Qi nced at Little Tian who was beside Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Why is Little Tian here?¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Little Tian to join Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s team. From now on, Little Tian will be her assistant.¡±
Little Tian blinked her eyes.
Lang Qi frowned. ¡°What about the Veiled Queen? Won¡¯t she be losing her assistant?¡±
He had only just received the Veiled Queen¡¯s watch, but in the blink of an eye, the Veiled Queen¡¯s assistant had been snatched away.
Initially, he had quite a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er. But now, it seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er wasn¡¯t that nice. She had snatched someone else¡¯s assistant the moment she arrived.
Shen Yue smiled and said, ¡°The Veiled Queen is currently in advanced studies and doesn¡¯t need an assistant.¡±
Only then did Lang Qi put away the displeasure on his face. He extended his hand to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Fang, you can ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know about acting!¡±
He had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had joined the cast through the investor¡¯s influence and had never learned acting before.
Lang Qi did not have much hope for this newbie actress who was going to be his partner.
A few dayster, Fang Mo¡¯er finally received thetest version of the script.
The moment she received the document, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately dropped everything and ran into the lounge to read the script.
When she saw it, she immediately understood and muttered to herself, ¡°My part has been deleted here!
¡°There are more scenes of the supporting actress suffering when she was young.
¡°And here, why has a thrilling action scene been added for me!?¡±
¡°That¡¯s too sinister. In the end, the female lead doesn¡¯t die but bes a vegetable instead. Once the male lead realizes the importance of his sister, he stays by her side and doesn¡¯t get married. The female lead then leaves and goes far away!¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spat out the mineral water in her mouth.
The other party had forcefully rewritten the script to turn the second female lead into the female lead.
This adaptation was too brilliant.
The script now justified a lot more and created a poignant feeling of unattainable love.
Fang Mo¡¯er counted and discovered that in the whole movie, there were at least five parts where she was in danger. Things like escaping from the jaws of a tiger, falling into a trap, falling from a high altitude, and so on. Every time, she would escape because of the nimble movements of the female lead.
Bai Rong was trying to torture her to death.
No, she was dissatisfied!
Did she think that Fang Mo¡¯er would not be able to film these scenes and would eventually retreat?
She was truly being underestimated. She definitely had to continue filming.
There were only three days to study the script and soon, it was time for the opening ceremony.
During the opening ceremony, not only were all the main actors present, even the two major investors had sent their representatives to attend.
Fang Han from the Fang family.
And Mu Ye from the Mu family.
A 200 million yuan investment was more than enough for a youth idol drama.
One after another, as the reporters present reported on the strong coboration between the two big families, they could sense the tension that was like the smell of gunpowder in the air.
Bai Rong stood with the Mu family¡¯s young master, while Fang Mo¡¯er stood with Fang Han.
Neither side was willing to look at the other.
Meanwhile, Lang Qi and the director were sandwiched in the middle.
The atmosphere was very strange and unharmonious.
The photos that were taken were even more bizarre. They were either rolling their eyes here or there.
However, the words that came out of their mouths were all the same as the official ones.
The Mu family said that they had invested in the show because it would very good to watch.
The Fang family also praised the Mu family for their good taste. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills would definitely sell the film. The other party was sure to make a profit.
Bai Rong also said that she would humbly learn from thepany¡¯s boss and hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er could lead her to a higher position.
After the opening ceremony ended, they went their separate ways.
The Mu family¡¯s eldest young master, Mu Ye, was usually very busy. If not for the fact that the Mu family¡¯s old master had insisted that hee to the production team to support Bai Rong, he would not have been willing toe.
But there was nothing he could do. After all, Bai Wong was carrying the flesh and blood of the Mu family. The old master had even asked him to visit the set from time to time. He could not allow Bai Rong and her unborn child to suffer.
Chapter 74
Chapter 74: Was Just Pretending to Be Flustered
After the interview, Mu Ye told Bai Rong not to work too hard and quickly found an excuse to leave.
It could be considered as havingpleted his work for the day.
Bai Rong had no one to rely on, so she was naturally not in a good mood.
In the afternoon, while filming was going on, a big guy came to the set.
Fang Mo¡¯er was putting on her makeup when she heard amotion outside and quickly went out to see what was going on.
She saw that everyone was watching a tiger being led by a beast tamer.
The tiger looked well-trained and was as obedient as a tiger in a circus. It did not try to bite anyone and the beast tamermanded it to sit there obediently, allowing others to watch.
Fang Mo¡¯er even touched the tiger¡¯s fur and only then did she hear that it was because the script had been modified.
In the first scene of the plot, the male and female lead would meet when the female lead identally entered the backyard of the male lead. In the end, she would be chased by the tiger and almost bitten by it. Fortunately, the male lead would manage to save her in time just at the critical moment.
Little Tian said, ¡°This is a tiger that the film crew went through a lot of trouble to hire. It only has three days of filming time. After these three days, this beast tamer will take the tiger to another country to participate in another performance.¡±
Three days should be more than enough time, Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself.
Meanwhile, Bai Rong was not far away, looking at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly.
Her assistant said, ¡°Sister Bai, you managed to find a way to intentionally add such a scene. When Fang Mo¡¯er is chased by the tiger, she will definitely be terrified. How will she still be able to remember to act? She will definitely be a big joke for the production team!¡±
Bai Rong also pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Tell her to overestimate herself and then just wait for her to make a fool of herself.¡±
Although the tiger looked docile now, who knew whether it might really bite Fang Mo¡¯er when it chased after herter?
After all, animals also had the instinct to hunt.
Once everything was ready, Fang Mo¡¯er walked onto the set of the male lead¡¯s backyard.
She kept moving forward, not knowing that the tiger was sleeping soundly behind the rockery not far away.
It was not until Fang Mo¡¯er identally stepped on a fallen tree branch that the tiger opened its eyes and slowly straightened its body. It bent down like it was hunting and walked forward.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as she encountered the tiger.
The beast tamer had repeatedly said that the tiger would only follow his orders and would not really bite anyone.
However, now that she suddenly saw the tigering out from the bushes, her survival instinct still made her wary.
Suddenly, the tiger rushed towards Fang Mo¡¯er and she ran away.
Just as she was about to dodge it, Fang Mo¡¯er slipped and paused for a moment. She almost fell but managed to avoid it instead.
Fang Mo¡¯er ran away with an uneasy expression on her face.
Bai Rong, who was watching the show, couldn¡¯t stopughing. Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er in such a sorry state and with the fear in her eyes, she felt relieved.
Little did she know was that Fang Mo¡¯er was only acting.
In fact, she was very calm.
She ran towards the male lead.
Soon, Lang Qi appeared and shouted loudly.
The tiger had been instructed by the beast tamer, so as expected, it stopped where it was. It circled around and did note back.
Lang Qi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, he was actually very afraid of this tiger.
After seeing that the tiger was really obedient, he dared to continue his performance. ¡°Why did youe to my courtyard? If I had not appeared, it would have really bitten you to death.¡±
The male lead gave the female lead a fierce look.
Finally, he slowly walked towards the tiger.
ording to the script, Lang Qi was to stretch out his hand and caress the tiger¡¯s fur to calm it down.
After that, the tiger would return to the ce where it had been sleeping.
However, with every step closer that Lang Qi took to the tiger, his heart would tremble.
He was simply unable to show that calm andposed appearance that was required.
¡°Cut!¡± Director Wang immediately shouted, ¡°Lang Qi, you can¡¯t keep staring at the tiger. You have to rx a little!¡±
Due to Lang Qi¡¯s mistake, Fang Mo¡¯er had to do it all over again.
The first scene used a single shot from start to finish.
Once again, Fang Mo¡¯er fled when the tiger pounced.
Nearby, Bai Rong and her assistant were hugging their shoulders. All that was left was to watch the show as they munched on melon seeds.
The assistant said, ¡°Sister Bai, look at how Fang Mo¡¯er is pissing her pants. It¡¯s so funny! I think she will have a nightmare tonight!¡±
However, Bai Rong could not smile anymore.
Because this time, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements were exactly the same as before. The timing seemed to have been calcted. Just as the tiger was about to catch up to her, she would continue to escape.
It was as if she was deliberately trying to maintain her nervousness.
¡°That¡¯s not right. She¡¯s just pretending to be nervous!¡± Bai Rong gritted her teeth and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er.
This time, she was even more certain that Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed pretending. Each look of worry and caution in her eyes was exactly the same as before. Even her movements had not changed.
Chapter 75
Chapter 75: Tiger Was Out of Control
Everyone else was worried about the tiger. Even Director Wang was worried that the tiger would lose control.
Only Bai Rong and the assistant were watching Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was how they realize that Fang Mo¡¯er was not behaving normally.
¡°It can¡¯t be. The tiger is chasing after her. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? How could Fang Mo¡¯er still be acting?¡± The assistant could not believe it.
However, that was the truth.
This time, Lang Qi walked towards the tiger once again.
He suppressed the fear in his heart and pretended to be calm on the surface. Finally, he walked to the tiger¡¯s side.
Fortunately, the tiger was very docile and did not move.
Lang Qi reached his hand out to stroke its fur.
The beast tamer made a hand gesture and the tiger turned around and walked towards the back of the rockery.
Everyone immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
As Lang Qi heaved a sigh of relief, he quickly continued with his next move. He turned around and walked in the direction that the female lead had left.
¡°Stop!¡± He shouted.
However, the female lead had already turned the corner and disappeared.
Lang Qi frowned.
At this moment, the director shouted, ¡°Cut! This scene is over.¡±
All the staff members quickly went tofort Fang Mo¡¯er who seemed to have broken out in a cold sweat.
¡°Miss Fang, please have some water to soothe your breath!¡± One of the staff members quickly handed Fang Mo¡¯er a bottle of water and noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the bottle and unscrewed it as she calmly walked towards the director.
The director gently said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Your performance was very good. Please have a seat and take a rest first. We¡¯ll shoot someone else¡¯s scenes next!¡± The director thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had genuinely been flustered and had not just been acting. It just so happened to coincide with the mood of the female lead, so they managed to get a good shot.
After all, even Lang Qi had made a mistake due to fear. Fang Mo¡¯er had not made a mistake, but that must have just been a coincidence.
Bai Rong walked forward and heard the director say to her, ¡°Bai Rong, the next scene is yours!¡±
The next scene was of the second female lead feeding the tiger in the yard. She would be very close to the tiger.
The second female lead¡¯s character would insist on raising the tiger, so the male lead would have no choice but to buy it for her. Thus, the second female leadpletely doted on the tiger.
The director wanted the second female lead to have a great visual impact the moment she appeared.
She would appear to be a very kind and sweet girl, but one who was very close to the tiger as she fed it like a kitten.
This would leave an unusual impression on people.
Bai Rong looked in front of her and felt relieved after seeing that the tiger was indeed very obedient.
She walked to the tiger¡¯s side.
She waited for the camera to turn on.
Her gaze fell on Fang Mo¡¯er, with a seriousness in her eyes. She wanted to do the same, and perform without making any mistakes.
¡°Begin!¡±
Following the director¡¯s order, Bai Rong took the food and threw it at the white tiger. She smiled sweetly as she threw it.
The moment the tiger saw the food, it immediately pounced on it and began to bite.
It was a palm-sized, raw chicken drumstick. The moment the tiger smelled the blood, its eyes lit up. After eating it, it immediately looked excitedly at the rest of the food in Bai Rong¡¯s hands.
Bai Rong was also unnerved by its stare, but she still threw out another drumstick.
The tiger pounced again, and Bai Rong immediately let out a softugh.
After all the food had been eaten, Bai Rong turned around and left.
The plot should have ended here, but the tiger suddenly followed Bai Rong and walked over to her.
Bai Rong saw the frightened expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and quickly turned around. When she saw that the tiger had deviated from the original plot, she screamed in fear and ran away.
The moment Bai Rong ran, the tiger started to chase after her.
Instantly, the scene was in chaos.
The tiger only chased after Bai Rong, probably due to the blood in her hands.
When Bai Rong saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was nearby, she immediately gritted her teeth and ran towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
If she had to suffer, she would drag Fang Mo¡¯er along.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly stood up from the chair. In a split second, Bai Rong grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er and was about to push her behind her, but she was kicked aside by Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the tiger about to pounce on her, she hurriedly threw the roast chicken that was on the nearby table.
Bai Rong groaned and fell to the ground, but the white tiger chased after the roast chicken and began to nibble on it.
The beast tamer also came running up to her and exined, ¡°It hasn¡¯t eaten anything for an entire day, so it got a little excited when it smelled the blood.¡±
The beast tamer apologized to the production team, his forehead full of sweat.
Bai Rong¡¯s foot had hit the table and was bruised. She was being supported by her assistant as she walked. When she passed by Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong red at her. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, how could you push me?¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t push you, were you going to pull me to be fed to the tiger?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened.
Bai Rong quickly said, ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t think that.¡±
¡°Then, why did you pull me just now? Were you going to pull me along to run with you?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er sneered.
Bai Rong felt guilty and did not say anything.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76: Hyped Up
Bai Rong bit her lip. She had only reached out to Fang Mo¡¯er with no real ill intentions at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not be bothered to argue with her.
The director called for the film crew¡¯s doctor and quickly sent Bai Rong to the room to get her wounds checked out.
The two lead actors were in shock, so it seemed that today¡¯s filming would have to end here for today.
Lang Qi walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t scared just now, were you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be scared with such a huge tiger charging at us? It¡¯s just that the more dangerous it is, the more we have to remain rational.¡±
If she was like Bai Rong, who only knew how to run away, she would only be the hunted.
Instead, she had preemptively tried to find a way to lure the tiger away.
Lang Qi looked at her in admiration.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reaction just now was very surprising.
¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be able to continue shooting today. Why don¡¯t we go through the scenes together first?¡± Lang Qi suggested.
¡°Sure.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er followed Lang Qi to a corner and took the script out.
The script had been changed too hastily, so even Fang Mo¡¯er herself had notpletely digested the entire plot yet.
The two of them had very serious attitudes when it came to their actin. Thus, they soon immersed themselves in a small world of their own.
Mu Chen rushed to the venue.
In the infirmary, Bai Rong was already teary-eyed. The moment she saw Mu Chen, her tears fell even more violently.
The apanying doctor looked at Bai Rong in surprise. She had not had any reaction earlier, so why was she suddenly crying so badly?
Bai Rong¡¯s knee had only been bruised. There was not even a scratch on it.
All she needed to do was to apply some medicine on her knee and it would be fine in a few days.
However, with her crying, her knees, which were covered with ayer of ointment, looked exceptionally serious in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes.
¡°How did she get hurt like this?¡±
¡°Sob¡ Fang Mo¡¯er identally pushed me, so¡¡±
When Mu Chen heard that Fang Mo¡¯er was responsible, he was furious.
He had known that Fang Mo¡¯er would seek revenge on Bai Rong in the production team.
However, Bai Rong was pregnant. How could Fang Mo¡¯er have been so heartless?
Just as Mu Chen had entered, he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er chatting andughing with an actor under a tree. At that time, she had been smiling so happily.
¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the score with her,¡± Mu Chen said.
¡°Brother Chen, forget it. We¡¯re all in the same production team. We still have to work together in the future. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t make things too difficult.¡±
Bai Rong acted as if she was trying to be considerate of the bigger picture. This made the man feel even more protective.
¡°Rong ¡®er, why are you so kind?¡±
¡°Brother Chen, the situation wasplicated at that time. At the time, a tiger was chasing after me. Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly pushed me. She would definitely say that it was for my own good,¡± Bai Rong said aggrievedly.
Mu Chen¡¯s veins bulged when he heard that. However, it was just as Bai Rong had said. If he went to cause trouble for Fang Mo¡¯er right now, he would only be med.
That night.
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the hotel that the production team had arranged for her to rest. The whole hotel had been booked by the production team.
When she returned to her room, Fang Mo¡¯er had just washed up when she discovered that there was news about the production team on the Inte.
¡°Love Mist film crew, Bai Rong Narrowly Escapes From the Tiger¡¯s Mouth.¡±
In the photo, there was a scene of Bai Rong feeding the tiger herself and the tiger suddenly chasing after Bai Rong. There was also a photo of Bai Rong¡¯s knee being smeared with ointment.
The whole article was about how Bai Rong was so dedicated to her work that she had not used a stand-in, but decided to face the tiger herself.
When theizens saw the scene of the tiger chasing the artiste, they were shocked too.
Many people were impressed by Bai Rong¡¯s courage.
¡°She¡¯s really very dedicated!¡±
¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to get close to the tiger!¡±
¡°Such a dangerous scene should be shot with a stunt double. This actress is working so hard.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was amazed.
Bai Rong really knew how to hype things up. No one in the film crew was using a stunt double. However, she made it sound as if she was the only one who was not using one.
Bai Rong was not the only one who had been chased by a tiger.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been chased by a tiger twice in a row but had not said anything.
She had really learned something.
Once an actor entered a production, their poprity would slowly lessen since they were not involved in any other activities.
At this time, the actors would need to find ways to maintain their own poprity and appear in the public¡¯s view from time to time. Whether it was to hype things up or to gain poprity, they could not allow the audience to forget about them.
This was also something that the production team was happy to see.
When the actors in the production team were popr, the rest of the production would follow and not be forgotten by the audience.
Once the filming was done, the audience would be more active in buying movie tickets.
Therefore, Bai Rong¡¯s wave of hype did not only hype up her poprity, but also helped promote the production. It was a good thing for the entire production.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind it.
Suddenly, she received a video call.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at it and immediately smiled. After picking it up, she saw Shi Mo¡¯s extremely handsome face on the other end.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77: Has Invited You to Sing
Shi Mo was in the study room of the Xiangyuan residence. He was dressed in pajamas, a row of bookshelves behind him.
Beneath the light, his whole face was clearly illuminated, making it look holy and bright.
Shi Mo nced at her and realized that she was safe and sound. He then asked, ¡°I heard that there was a tiger on your set today?¡±
¡°Yes, someone was chased by a tiger until her face turned pale.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
Shi Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What about you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of a tiger! I had two encounters with a tiger today, and both times were very stable.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get the production to delete the scenes with the tiger. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already filmed the scenes with the tiger. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll wait to see how Bai Rong will act with the tiger. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± She quickly stopped him.
Shi Mo was clearly relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things next time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt ufortable. She did not even dare to let Shi Mo read the newly revised script. There were still many more dangerous things that she had to do.
Climbing trees, falling off horses, and climbing rooftops¡ This wasn¡¯t a young adult movie, it had already be a thrilling action movie.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to say anything, in case Shi Mo would not allow her to film this movie.
The film had already been set for the Spring Festival and would be released in three months. It was toote to change the script now.
Shi Mo saw that her script was still on the table at the side and could not help but frown. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, have you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head.
At this moment, the doorbell rang from outside.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood up and walked out. She saw the waiter pushing several dishes in. ¡°Miss Fang, your food is ready.¡±
¡°But, I didn¡¯t order anything.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was still in a daze when she heard Shi Mo¡¯er say in the video call, ¡°I ordered it.¡±
The waiter pushed the dishes in and respectfully left.
Fang Mo¡¯er sniffed, the tantalizing smell teased her nose and made her suddenly feel hungry.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so sweet!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er gulped.
Shi Mo said, ¡°You went all by yourself to such a faraway ce for your film shoot. I can¡¯t be by your side at all times. I can¡¯t be there for everything.¡±
This time, the filming location was in Shanghai City, which happened to be the territory of the Fang and Mu families.
It was still quite a distance from the Capital.
Fang Mo¡¯er chewed on her food slowly as she tried to maintain her elegance in front of Shi Mo. Shi Mo smiled and told her, ¡°Just take your time to eat.¡±
With that, he hung up the call.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er wolf down her food. After she had eaten and drunk her fill, Fang Mo¡¯er decided to go to the horse stables to help with the digestion of her food.
In the past few years, Fang Mo¡¯er had taken the time to go to the horse stables to practice riding because the script needed footage of the female lead riding a horse.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to leave, she received a call from Shen Yue.
¡°Someone has offered arge sum of money to invite the Veiled Queen to perform at a banquet. Coincidentally, the venue is in Shanghai City, close to where you are filming.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. ¡°How much are they offering?¡±
Shen Yue, ¡°Five million!¡±
¡°This person must be crazy.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised.
¡°It¡¯s a gathering for aristocrats in Shanghai City. They are quite generous. Just consider if you want to ept this event.¡±
¡°Of course, I want to ept it.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said without hesitation. She could get so much money just from singing a song. She loved doing things that would make her hand cramp from counting the money she earned.
¡°I¡¯ll send you the address and have Little Tian apany you!¡±
The venue of the event would be a restaurant.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly prepared the Veiled Queen¡¯s clothes.
Only then did she bring Little Tian out with her.
In the restaurant, Fang Mo¡¯er was taken backstage to prepare.
Little Tian went out to make some inquiries beforeing back. ¡°Sister Fang, I heard that this is a gathering has been organized by the Mu family. Apparently, they are intending on making an announcement and have invited many socialites from the industry to attend.¡±
What was the Mu family going to announce with so much fanfare?
Fang Mo¡¯er made a vague guess. Why else would Mu Chen have suddenly appeared in Shanghai City today?
Could it be that he was here for the banquet as well?
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could think any further, they were already calling Fang Mo¡¯er out to perform.
Little Tian intended on following them, but she was stopped by someone. They said that there were too many important guests in attendance and those who had not been invited could not go over there.
¡°Then, wait for me backstage.¡±
¡®Wasn¡¯t it just a song?¡¯ So, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er, who was wearing a veil, appeared on the stage.
Below, several attractive people were toasting as they talked.
As the music started ying, everyone turned their attention to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Mu Chen and Bai Rong seemed to be special guests.
Someone addressed Mu Chen as Third Master Mu.
It seemed that the Mu family had already announced Mu Chen¡¯s identity in advance.
The other two young masters of the Mu family and the eldest daughter of the Mu family were also present.
It looked like they had nowpletely acknowledged their rtionship.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no intention of getting involved with them. Her only thought was to leave after she had finished singing.
Below the stage, when they heard her beautiful voice, the lively guests suddenly quietened down.
The melodious singing echoed throughout the entire hall.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished singing, a waiter came over and said, ¡°Miss Bai invites you over for a drink.¡±
Chapter 78 - Was Fined Three Cups
Chapter 78: Was Fined Three Cups
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw that Bai Rong and Mu Chen were both looking at her at the same time.
Bai Rong had been defeated by the Veiled Queen on the stage previously. This time, she had intentionally asked the Mu family to invite her over.
On one hand, it was humiliating. But on the other hand, she wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to see her and Mu Chen together, so that she could irritate Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Chen only thought that the Veiled Queen¡¯s appearance here was just a coincidence.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, looked at Fang Mo¡¯er provocatively. ¡°Miss Veiled, we meet again.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled in reply. ¡°Miss Bai.¡±
Although the two of them maintained a polite expression on the surface, there was even a sense of distance between them.
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Today, brother Mu Chen has officially returned to the Mu family. Since it was such an important asion, I was the one who asked someone to invite you over to sing. After all, everyone here is part of the nobility. An ordinary singer could not possibly grace such an important stage.¡±
This sentence seemed to be apliment to the other party, but in reality, what Bai Rong was saying to Fang Mo¡¯er was, ¡®Look, Mu Chen is part of the nobility now. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s mine now. You, Fang Mo¡¯er, can go and be filled with envy, jealousy, and regret.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her ss and smiled at Bai Rong. ¡°Congrattions then. I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years and may you never be separated for the rest of your lives!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words stunned Bai Rong. She stared at Fang Mo¡¯er, trying to see a hint of jealousy and embarrassment under the veil.
Unfortunately, because of the veil, she could not see anything.
Mu Chen did not recognize her at all and even thanked Fang Mo¡¯er.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had taken a sip of wine, she turned around to leave.
The expression on Bai Rong¡¯s not pleasant. She had not achieved her goal yet, so how could she be willing to let her leave just like that?
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for long, so she hurriedly left.
Unexpectedly, however, someone suddenly pushed her from behind.
Fang Mo¡¯er fell forward. The half-full ss of wine in her hand suddenly spilled all over the man in front of her.
There were cries of surprise from all around.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly apologized. When she turned around, she could not tell who had pushed her just now.
¡°Oh, my god! She¡¯s going to be in big trouble!¡±
¡°Young Master Mu¡¯s clothes are all wet.¡±
Gasps could be heard from all around.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that the man with a gloomy expression was the Mu family¡¯s Young Master, Mu Ye.
¡°Did you think you could put this matter behind you with just an apology? Dream on!¡±
Mu Ye looked at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly.
His chest waspletely wet. This woman had embarrassed him so much on such an important asion. She could not just let it go.
Fang Mo¡¯er forced herself to calm down and looked at him through the veil. ¡°Young Master Mu, why don¡¯t Ipensate you with a piece of clothing?¡±
¡°Do I look like I would becking a piece of clothing?¡± Mu Ye sneered. ¡°How about this? You drink three sses of wine to atone for your wrongdoing, and I won¡¯t pursue the matter any further.¡±
The waiter quickly filled up threerge sses with strong alcohol.
If Fang Mo¡¯er drank even one ss, she would still copse, what more if it was three sses?
Wasn¡¯t he just trying to make life difficult for her?
She had not expected the Mu family to be so unreasonable.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed, and she quickly said, ¡°Sure!¡±
As she said this, she reached for a ss of wine.
Off to the side, Bai Rong was looking on with an excited expression on her face.
When Fang Mo¡¯er became drunk, she would then act crazily and embarrass herself. There would then be a good show to watch.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and took a few sips. Suddenly, she clutched her stomach in pain.
Mu Ye was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s with the expression on your face? Are you trying to imply that my Mu family¡¯s wine is poisoned?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head, looking embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Mu, I suddenly have a personal emergency. Can you let me relieve myself first? I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er held her stomach as her voice was stifled as well.
She looked extremely anxious, as if she was about to solve the problem on the spot.
Mu Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Go quickly then!¡±
If the Veiled Queen really could not hold it in any longer, the entire banquet would be ruined by this woman.
It would be the Mu family who would be humiliated.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in gratitude and ran towards the corridor with her head lowered.
She disappeared very quickly.
Mu Ye¡¯s expression rxed and he couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°How unlucky!¡±
When that woman returned, he would definitely punish her properly.
However, he waited and waited, but she did not return.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly sent a message to Little Tian, telling her to leave quickly.
The two of them met at the door.
¡°Sister, are you going back now?¡±
¡°Yes, hurry up.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took a taxi and left with her assistant.
She would not be so stupid as to go back and drink those three sses of wine.
It was was best for her to run away.
Surely the dignified Young Master of the Mu family would not send someone after her just because of three sses of wine.
After all, the nobility tended to forget things. So, she hoped that they would forget about her.
Meanwhile, at the venue of the banquet, many people hadpletely forgotten about the Veiled Queen by now.
Only Bai Rong and the Young Master of the Mu family actually waited for a while.
¡°Where is she?¡± Mu Ye sent someone to check on her. When that person returned, he shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not here anymore!¡±
Mu Ye sneered. ¡°She¡¯d better not fall into my hands in the future.¡±
He also hurriedly changed his clothes. When he returned to the banquet, he immediately walked in the direction of his brothers.
Mu Chen, this illegitimate child, was now publicly acknowledged by the Mu family.
Mu Chen¡¯s entertainmentpany had the support of the Mu family. The profile of their wholepany had risen, and even the stock price had risen greatly.
Chapter 79 - Mu Chen’s Identity Was Announced
Chapter 79: Mu Chen¡¯s Identity Was Announced
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the hotel that had been arranged by the film crew.
Shen Yue quickly transferred a sum of money over. The other side had fulfilled their agreement and paid the money.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt much more at ease. The Young Master of the Mu family probably would not hold a grudge against an unimportant woman like her.
Only then did she realize that the news of the Mu family announcing Mu Chen¡¯s identity was all over the Inte.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly opened the stock page and realized that the stock price of Creative Entertainment had risen by quite a bit.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er owned 20% of thepany¡¯s shares, she thought happily, ¡®It¡¯s rising and now my wallet has increased in size again.¡¯
She intended on waiting until Creative Entertainment¡¯s stock price was about to fall before she sold all the shares.
Then, she would be a richdy.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still in thepany group chat. As everyone was celebrating, she said, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡±
The entire group suddenly fell silent.
The next day.
When Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the set, she realized that Bai Rong had a stunt double with her.
The stunt double was about the same height as Bai Rong. When the shoot started, Bai Rong sat at the side and watched. Only the stunt double was left to feed the tiger.
This was a person who had just used her professional dedication to create hype a few days ago to show that she had not used a stunt double. However, here she was now, using a stunt double openly.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but admire Bai Rong¡¯s shamelessness.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and patted Bai Rong on the back. She sat beside her and said, ¡°Miss Bai, are you suffering from a psychological trauma? You must have been scared out of your wits. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have suddenly gone back on your word.¡±
In the face of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sarcasm, sneered, ¡°Speaking of going back on your word makes me think of a person that I know. Last night, the Veiled Queen agreed to have three sses of wine at a cocktail party, but she suddenly needed to relieve herself and ran away. Do you think this person is a coward?¡±
The Veiled Queen herself blinked in response.
Little Tian was also stunned as she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
Something was wrong with the tiger today, as it was refusing to cooperate.
The stunt double waspletely terrified as the tiger continued to stare intensely at the people around.
No matter how the beast tamer tried to appease it, his efforts proved to be useless.
So, even though it was just a simple scene, it took a whole morning just to film it.
Fang Mo¡¯er was bored from waiting, so she sat at the side to discuss the plot with Lang Qi.
The director suddenly said, ¡°Miss Fang, our movie stillcks a theme song. Do you think you could write one?¡±
The director knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was a songwriter, so he smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, if youpose and sing it yourself, I think that would be a great idea!¡±
Only then did Bai Rong send a look of hatred Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s way.
She had almost forgotten that Fang Mo¡¯er was still the nominal female lead in the movie. When the time came, the theme song might even be sung by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong quickly smiled and said, ¡°This theme song won¡¯t be that easy to write. How about this? Perhaps mypany¡¯s arranger could participate in writing the song too. Director, what do you think? If Miss Fang doesn¡¯t have any inspiration and can¡¯te up with a song, then at least we¡¯ll have an additional choice.¡±
Director Wang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea too!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sneered, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have any inspiration? Director Wang, I can finish the arrangement today!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had spoken so confidently, but Bai Rong did not believe her. ¡°Being in such a rush, I¡¯m afraid that it would only be half-finished.¡±
However, by the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er actually produced a piece of music.
¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ve finished writing it!¡±
¡°So quickly?¡± Director Wang had worked with manyposers before, and all of them had needed at least a few days topose. Some even needed a month to produce a perfect piece.
He had never seen a piece that could bepleted in just half a day.
Lang Qi and Bai Rong came over.
Lang Qi was a little surprised. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±
Lang Qi looked at the arrangement and his expression froze.
¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t even get the words right?¡± Bai Rong scoffed.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been too much of a show-off. She had only taken half a day to produce the piece and had been in such a hurry to get it done. Surely, that meant that the quality of the piece was not that good.
Lang Qi raised his head stiffly and gave Fang Mo¡¯er a strange look. Then, he said, ¡°Director Wang, take a look for yourself.¡±
He was so shocked that he could not describe his current mood with words.
Was Fang Mo¡¯er a devil?
Director Wang also took it. After looking at it, he fell silent.
Bai Rong was still trying to rmend asking herpany¡¯s songwriter to help with the arrangement.
However, Director Wang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m very satisfied with this arrangement!¡±
¡°Director Wang, we can¡¯t be so casual. We should still strive for perfection.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bai, how about this? If you cane up with something more suitable than my song within a week, then I will have nothing more to say.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Bai Rong took the arrangement and looked at it. The more she looked at it, the darker her expression became.
Why was this arrangement so perfect?
Even if she was given half a month, much less a week, the other songwriters might not be able toe up with a more suitable arrangement.
Bai Rong smiled awkwardly. ¡°It seems that Miss Fang must have prepared it in advance. Since Director Wang is satisfied, then it¡¯s fine.¡±
What was the point in making aparison? Fang Mo¡¯er had clearlye prepared.
She had probably been thinking about the theme song for a long time and was now only pretending otherwise.
Chapter 80 - Was a Narrow Road for Enemies
Chapter 80: Was a Narrow Road for Enemies
In the afternoon, Bai Rong continued to film her scenes with the tiger.
That meant that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scenes had to be postponed.
Shen Yue called Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Fang, there are suddenly many live events being held by manypanies today. They are inviting you to give a live performance.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzled. What was going on?
It turned out that several socialites had been amazed by the Veiled Queen¡¯s performance at the banquet the previous day. They intended on following the Mu family¡¯s example to invite singers to perform live. That would also help them improve their reputation.
Moreover, since the Mu family had invited this singer before, it would show that they also had good taste if other people invited them as well.
Therefore, many socialites had decided to invite the Veiled Queen to their own events.
Shen Yue did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re walking the high-end route now. We won¡¯t be able to allow you to go to any random event now. This definitely is not a downgrade! If you weren¡¯t filming right now, I would have arranged for you to appear in variety shows!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted. ¡°Sister Shen, could I ask you, how much are they offering to pay?¡±
Shen Yue replied, ¡°None of their offers are higher than the Mu family. There was 300,000 yuan, 500,000 yuan, and the highest bid was 1 million yuan.¡±
The Mu family had paid 5 million yuan. After deducting half of thepany¡¯s share, Fang Mo¡¯er could earn 2.5 million yuan.
Now, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s appetite for money had been a little spoiled. ¡°This is too low. How about this, Sister Shen? I happen to be free this afternoon. Why don¡¯t you get them to make a bid and the highest bidder will get it!¡±
Sister Shen, ¡°¡¡±
Shen Yue had not expected the dignified young miss of the Fang family to be so short of money.
Not long after, Fang Mo¡¯er prepared a bidding software.
Very soon, one of the people who wanted to invite Fang Mo¡¯er to sing entered thepetition.
The starting bid was five million, but in the end, someone had actually bid ten million!
Ten million was a sky-high price!
Who knew which spendthrift would be so extravagant?
Sister Shen quickly contacted Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Miss Fang, this is from a horse farm that opened this afternoon. The winning bidder is from the Yun family. The Young Master of the Yun family tries to emte everything the Mu family does. This time, he¡¯s willing to pay a huge price just to let you sing a song live!¡±
¡°Alright, give me the address and I¡¯ll go over then! Oh, and by the way, Sister Shen, remember to spread the price of my event. Not just anyone can invite me now. My current price is very high!¡±
Sister Shen: ¡°¡¡±
This time, the client directly transferred the full amount of money to her, to show theirplete sincerity.
Very quickly, the news that the performance of the Veiled Queen¡¯s song had been hyped up to a sky-high price of 10 million, had spread on the Inte.
¡°Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? 10 million is even more profitable than filming!¡±
¡°I heard that it¡¯s true. A while ago, at the Mu family¡¯s banquet, they even spent 5 million to invite her to sing!¡±
¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve never seen such a valuable singer. Her voice must be made of gold!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more expensive than gold!¡±
¡°Sister Veiled is too amazing!¡±
¡°I heard that this time, it¡¯s for the opening of a horse farm business. The Yun family will be spending 10 million to invite the Veiled Queen to sing a song!¡±
¡°Can we go and watch?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. The event is by invitation only. One person per invitation. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to attend!¡±
On the other side, Bai Rong, who was in the middle of filming, almost blew her top. Her singing remuneration was nowhere near as high as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s.
Bai Rong had deliberately spread the news and invited many businesses to invite Fang Mo¡¯er, with the intention of lowering her standards.
She never would¡¯ve guessed that she would actually help Fang Mo¡¯er boost her poprity instead.
Bai Rong was so angry that she quickly made a call. ¡°You can¡¯t allow anyone to invite the Veiled Queen to sing again!¡±
The other party smiled bitterly. ¡°We would like to invite her with the intention of humiliating her, but we can¡¯t afford it!¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°¡¡±
This time, after the previous incident, Little Tian had stayed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side the entire time.
In the main hall of the horse farm, many socialites had already arrived.
The Young Master of the Yun family was by Mu Ye¡¯s side.
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows as he spotted the figure singing on the stage.
Wasn¡¯t this the singer who had escaped yesterday?
Today, he had actually bumped into her again.
Young Master Yun said, ¡°Young Master Mu, I heard that you like to listen to this singer¡¯s songs, so I specially invited her over!¡±
Mu Ye sneered, ¡°Well done!¡±
Through her veil, Fang Mo¡¯er could see the figure that was surrounded by people below the stage. It was really a narrow road for enemies.
She silently deduced that she had to leave as soon as she finished singing.
¡°p p p p!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really very good to listen to!¡±
¡°Encore, encore!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved at the crowd and left the stage.
As expected, she was stopped by the waiters.
The two waiters said forcefully, ¡°Miss Veiled, Young Master Mu has requested your presence!¡±
When Little Tian saw this, she anxiously followed, ¡°Sister, it can¡¯t be that the other party wants revenge, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, in this kind of situation, Young Master Mu would still care about his own reputation, so he won¡¯t bring up the past!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er quicklyforted her.
¡°We meet again!¡± Mu Ye said, as his sharp gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°Young Master Ye, let me give you a toast. I still have something to doter, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you. Everyone, please have fun!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gave a ttering smile. As the saying goes, you should not hit a smiling person when you reach out your hand.
Chapter 81 - Perfume Endorsement
Chapter 81: Perfume Endorsement
Mu Ye would never show respect to just anyone. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the Veiled Queen take a drink from a ss of wine by herself.
This wine was a fruit wine with a very low alcohol content, so Fang Mo¡¯er drank it without hesitation.
After she had finished drinking, she smiled at the people in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave first then!¡±
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mu Ye said in a deep voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks, with a smile still on her face. ¡°I still have to rush to another event, so I really don¡¯t have much time. If Mr. Mu Ye needs to discuss anything further with me, can you contact meter?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the watch on her wrist anxiously.
The other people in attendance thought that Mu Ye had really enjoyed the performance of the Veiled Queen and just wanted to talk to her more.
However, wasn¡¯t the Veiled Queen busy?
Young Master Yun quickly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Young Master Mu, why don¡¯t you¡¡±
Just then, Mu Chen¡¯s voice came from not far away, ¡°Brother!¡±
Mu Chen walked over slowly and said to Mu Ye, ¡°I heard that the person-in-charge of Chanel was at this banquet and deliberately came over to take a look. I think that Little Rong would be very suitable as the spokesperson for the China region for the brand!¡±
Mu Chen knew that the person-in-charge of Chanel had just arrived in the country recently.
Because Chanel had a partnership with the Mu family¡¯s store, the person-in-charge had been received by the Mu family over the past few days.
He heard that he had also been invited here today.
Mu Ye averted his gaze from the Veiled Queen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you introduce to Mr. Chuck.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er should have taken this opportunity to escape, but when she heard their conversation, her interest was immediately piqued.
Little Tian tugged at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s skirt. ¡°Sister, if we¡¯re not leaving, why are we still going over?¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll lose anything if we go over!¡±
So, was Bai Rong trying to get the endorsement for the perfume?
She wanted to see what was going on.
Mu Ye brought Mu Chen over to a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes. He introduced, ¡°This is the person in charge of Chanel¡¯s China region, Mr. Chuck. This is my younger brother, Mu Chen.¡±
Mu Chen hurriedly shook hands with him. If not for his identity as a member of the Mu family, he might not have even been able to meet Mr. Chuck.
Mu Chen said, ¡°Mr. Chuck, I was wondering what kind of requirements you have for selecting a new spokesperson. I have a few artistes under me who might be able to work with you!¡±
Chuck smiled and said, ¡°Our new perfume this time is a perfume that has a wild, mysterious and feminine scent. We¡¯ll need to find a temperament that matches these elements.¡±
Mu Chen knew that the most important part of perfume was the feminine temperament, and Bai Rong was perfect for it.
He quickly rmended Bai Rong to him.
¡°Okay, you can send me her information then. We¡¯ve received quite a few artistes¡¯ information in the past few days and are in the midst of the selection process.¡±
From the side, Fang Mo¡¯er touched her chin when she heard this.
Mu Ye had already forgotten about the Veiled Queen. He had initially thought that this woman had taken the opportunity to run away again. He had not expected to see the Veiled Queen standing nearby, observing him.
Was she that obedient this time? If he asked her to stand still, would she really stand still?
At this moment, Young Master Yun suddenly said, ¡°Next, we will be having a horse race. The first ce winner will get a Ferrari sports car! Everyone can sign up to participate.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er heard this and walked directly to Mu Ye and said, ¡°Since Young Master Mu wants me to stay a little longer, I¡¯ll participate in this event. If I win, everything that happened before will be written off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®I can¡¯t possibly take a detour every time I see Young Master Mu.¡¯
After all, it was just a small matter to begin with.
It was better to end it as soon as possible.
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°What if you lose?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°It would be normal for me to lose. After all, I don¡¯t ride horses very often. You can consider it as something to help Young Master Mu cheer up.¡±
What she really meant was, ¡®I¡¯m just a youngdy, you can¡¯t be calctive with me, right?¡¯
Mu Ye could not find any fault with this suggestion at the moment.
This woman¡¯s business was definitely profitable.
Mu Ye said, ¡°If you do lose, you have to promise me one thing.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked awkwardly.
¡°The Veiled Queen can¡¯t afford to lose, right?¡± Young Master Yun deliberately teased.
¡°Alright then, if I lose, you can make a small request.¡± Fang Mo¡¯erpromised, before adding, ¡°Let me go and change into a suitable outfit first.¡±
Little Tian followed Fang Mo¡¯er as she left, feeling dumbfounded.
¡°Sister Fang, why are you suddenly going to ride a horse?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to ride a horse, I¡¯m going to perform.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er went to the shopping mall and picked out a set of clothes that she liked.
This set of clothes was red and totally unsuitable for riding a horse.
However, the hem of the clothes was exceptionally beautiful and could fly in the wind.
Little Tian was still confused.
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er changed into the outfit, Little Tian¡¯s eyes lit up.
Chapter 82 - Won the Race
Chapter 82: Won the Race
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er looked extremely seductive.
¡°Do I look good?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Little Tian mumbled.
¡°As long as it looks good. Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Chuck say that he wants to find a wild, mysterious, and feminine spokesperson? Look at my red dress, is it feminine enough?¡±
Little Tian reacted, ¡°Indeed.¡±
¡°Then, look at my veil, isn¡¯t it mysterious?¡±
Little Tian nodded again, it was indeed very mysterious. ¡°Sister Fang, so your intention forpeting in the horse ridingpetition is to show your wild side?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not answer. Instead, she walked straight out of the shopping mall and rushed to thepetition venue.
She, Fang Mo¡¯er, had all the elements that Chuck wanted.
Therefore, this horse ridingpetition was not just going to be apetition. It would also be a performance, a disy.
The horse racingpetition was simply the best venue for her performance.
What would best express the theme of being wild? Of course, it was movement.
At thepetition venue, the people who had originally been drinking in the hall had alreadye out one after another. Many of them had joined thepetition due to the lure of the prizes.
Mu Chen was a little surprised when he heard that the Veiled Queen would be staying behind to participate in thepetition.
At this moment, even the person in charge of this event, Young Master Yun, was a little excited.
¡°Eh, has the Veiled Queen not changed her clothes yet? Let¡¯s wait for her!¡±
¡°Young Master Yun, youmand so much respect that even the Veiled Queen is staying behind to participate in thepetition!¡±
¡°This is all because of Young Master Mu¡¯s reputation!¡±
Mu Ye frowned and looked at the time.
Half an hour had already passed. Did it take that long to change into a new outfit? Had she run away again?
The person in charge of Chanel stood to the side and observed everything, asionally speaking to Mu Ye.
¡°She¡¯sing, she¡¯sing!¡± Someone shouted from the entrance.
In an instant, everyone looked in the direction of the horse farm and saw a figure dressed in red among all the malepetitors.
Fang Mo¡¯er chose a white horse and slowly walked towards the starting point of thepetition.
All the people present were attracted by her attire.
The sun was setting and the Veiled Queen was dressed in red as she rode her horse over. The visual impact of thebination was extremely astonishing.
In addition, Fang Mo¡¯er was currently exuding the feminine beauty of a woman.
Everyone in the venue stepped back to allow Fang Mo¡¯er to join thepetition team.
¡°As expected of an artiste, her every move is so stylish!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity, the Veiled Queen, as a woman riding a horse, how could she possibly win against so many men?¡±
Chuck was attracted to Fang Mo¡¯er at first nce and could not help but ask Mu Ye, ¡°Who is this person? What is her name?¡±
Mu Ye continued to stare at Fang Mo¡¯er and gave a mocking smile. What kind of ce did the Veiled Queen think this ce was? Her outfit would surely be more cumbersome to herter on. She would probably end up inst ce.
Young Master Yun replied on Mu Ye¡¯s behalf, ¡°This is a popr singer. Her stage name is the Veiled Queen! No one knows her true background.¡±
Even if they investigated, they would not be able to find out.
She was a very mysterious artist.
Chuck was stunned. She had a sense of mystery and femininity. The Veiled Queen already had all these elements. all that was missing was a wild beauty.
However, looking at the Veiled Queen¡¯s soft and delicate appearance, it was difficult to have that kind of feeling.
Since the Veiled Queen had arrived, thepetition could now officially begin.
The referee whistled and someone rode out.
However, there were still many people surrounding Fang Mo¡¯er.
Because Fang Mo¡¯er did not move, half of the riders around her could not bring themselves to move either.
¡°Miss Veil, you¡¯re too beautiful. I¡¯m willing to follow behind you.¡±
¡°After thepetition ends, can I treat you to a meal?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled sweetly when she saw how attentive everyone was. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll talk about it after you catch up to me.¡±
Immediately after saying that, the Veiled Queen squeezed her horse¡¯s belly and dashed away.
The people behind her also rushed out as if they were on stimnts.
However, they could not catch up with the Veiled Queen, no matter how hard they tried.
On the horse farm, the figure with the red outfit shot out like a bolt of lightning, getting closer and closer to the horses at the front.
The onlookers could not help but whistle and cheer.
¡°That young girl can¡¯t possibly win first ce, right?¡±
¡°That woman in red is extremely fast. I¡¯ve never seen a woman ride a horse so fast and so wildly!¡±
The two horses that were fighting for the first ce were still chasing after each other. Suddenly, they heard the uproar from the crowd and were a little confused.
Suddenly, the two of them looked back at the same time and saw a dazzling red getting closer and closer at an extremely fast speed.
The two men in front were both stunned and sped up.
However, no matter how hard they tried to go, they could not beat the woman behind them.
At the critical moment, the Veiled Queen¡¯s figure surpassed the first runner in front and soon left him behind.
When the Veiled Queen won first ce, everyone was dumbfounded.
Chapter 83 - Used Her as the Prototype
Chapter 83: Used Her as the Prototype
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chuck held up his camera and took pictures of the Veiled Queen¡¯s every move as she passed him. He was very excited.
The wildness that he was looking for was there.
This Veiled Queen was very suitable to be the spokesperson for this new perfume.
¡°Veiled Queen, this is your prize!¡±
The referee handed the car keys over to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er pushed the car keys into Xiao Tian¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Please drive this car back to thepany for me.¡±
She still had to continue filming, so she couldn¡¯t drive this car and let her identity be recognized.
Xiao Tian understood and immediately went to do as she was asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not stay any longer and immediately left the house in a taxi.
When the rest of the nobility arrived at the finish line, there were a few people who still tried to look for the Veiled Queen, but they could not find her.
¡°Such an amazing woman really exists in this world!¡±
¡°Does anyone know who the Veiled Queen is?¡±
¡°This goddess was so cool as she was riding the horse.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had just returned to the hotel when she received a call from Shen Yue.
¡°Miss Fang, what did you do today? Why has Chanel¡¯s manager specifically asked for you to attend the audition for the spokesperson?¡±
This time, Chanel was intending on choosing a new spokesperson for the China region. Many entertainmentpanies were prepared to send their most highly sought-after artistes over for consideration.
After all, this was an international product. The artistes that were endorsed would have a much higher profile.
Initially, Shen Yue had not thought of rmending the Veiled Queen. After all, she was only a singer and was not very popr yet.
However, she had not expected the other party to directly ask for the Veiled Queen to participate.
This meant that the Veiled Queen¡¯s image was very suitable for the other party¡¯s spokesperson requirements. Shen Yue had been surprised and had quickly called to ask about it.
¡°Sister Shen, I was at the event venue today and happened to see the person in charge of Chanel... so I...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er told her about her sudden inspiration to directly participate in thepetition.
Shen Yue sighed and said, ¡°You really know how to seize the opportunity and save me a lot of trouble! Prepare yourself in a few days to attend the spokesperson audition.¡±
¡°Okay, Sister Shen.¡±
Shen Yue smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t expose yourself and let others know your true identity. However, even if you do expose yourself, it¡¯s not a big deal. At most, you can just admit it openly!
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mu Chen will be aughingstock when the timees. It¡¯s really not a rational decision to chase a talented person like you out of thepany and insist on supporting Bai Rong!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows when she heard that. ¡°Sister Shen, I still want to use my identity as the Veiled Queen. I won¡¯t give myself away so quickly!¡±
Shen Yueughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, too. Just your acting alone can crush her. No matter what, it¡¯s only that the person has poor taste.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er joined in herughter.
Chanel¡¯s manager, Chuck, sent the video recording of the horse farm to the headquarters.
That dazzling red, that wild and beautiful nature, that mysterious Oriental woman had indeed attracted the attention of the headquarters.
¡°Chuck, where did you find a woman like that? She¡¯s extremely suitable to be our spokesperson!¡±
¡°Was this taken out of a live feed?¡±
Chuck smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. I just happened to find her!¡±
Someone on the other side said, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly had an inspiration. I think that the spokesperson of our perfume can appear on the screen with a veil. When the timees, the prince will have a horse race, and a veiled woman will suddenly appear and win the prize. However, she will then mysteriously disappear without a trace, leaving people with an evocative feeling!¡±
The one who had spoken was the marketing executive in charge of advertising ideas at the headquarters.
On their end, they were already busy designing the advertising n.
With that video, it gave the advertising department a lot of inspiration. It was based on the image of the Veiled Queen.
Red clothes, veils, riding horses, and mysteriously disappearing.
Later, at another banquet held by the Prince, the Veiled Lady would appear like a king. She would surpass many women who were trying to get the attention of the Prince. The Prince would then immediately chase after the veileddy.
He would turn around the corridor and push open the room where the veileddy was.
However, he would find the room empty. There would only be a breeze that carried the fragrance through the open window.
The prince would then walk to the window and only be able to see the veileddy walking away on the street.
At that point, the advertisement¡¯s slogan would appear, ¡°Who is she? Chanel perfume ¡®She¡¯.¡±
This edition of the advertisement n received unanimous praise.
The person from the headquarters said, ¡°Let¡¯s shoot ording to this concept. As for the candidate, it would be best if that veileddy ys it!¡±
Chuck smiled and said, ¡°We have already informed thisdy to attend the spokesperson selection audition. If nothing goes wrong, it should be her!¡±
Even the advertising idea had specially tailored for the Veiled Queen.
Other than the Veiled Queen, there was no other suitable person.
Chapter 84 - Applied for Leave at the Same Time
Chapter 84: Applied for Leave at the Same Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the production.
As Fang Mo¡¯er was rehearsing with Lang Qi, Bai Rong received a phone call.
When Fang Mo¡¯er walked down, she heard congrattory voices all around her.
Bai Rong¡¯s assistant smiled and said, ¡°This time, the other party specifically asked our Sister Bai to audition to be the spokesperson! The other party has business dealings with the Mu family. Under the same conditions, the other party would definitely be more willing to choose our Sister Bai.¡±
The surrounding staff instantly understood that this was a conflict of interest. It seemed that this Chanel endorsement was very likely to be Bai Rong¡¯s.
Bai Rong said to Director Wang, ¡°Director Wang, I won¡¯t be free tomorrow afternoon. Can I move my scene?¡±
Director Wang said understandingly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll shoot another scene tomorrow afternoon then.¡±
After Bai Rong left with a smile on her face, Fang Mo¡¯er walked to Director Wang¡¯s side.
¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ll also be taking leave tomorrow afternoon. Could you shoot another scene first?¡±
Director Wang looked at her in surprise. ¡°What a coincidence, do you guys have other jobs at the same time?¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pointed in Lang Qi¡¯s direction. ¡°Fortunately, Lang Qi is still here, so you can shoot him first.¡±
Lang Qi, ¡°...¡±
The f*cking female lead and second female lead would not be here, so he would have to do a one-man show.
Bai Rong¡¯s assistant quickly ran back and told Bai Rong about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s leave of absence.
¡°What? She also took a leave of absence?¡± Bai Rong felt a little uneasy and quickly called Mu Chen. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, do you know how many candidates will be there for the spokesperson¡¯s audition?¡±
Mu Chen said, ¡°I was just about to call you. I just received the preliminary script for the advertisement. The female lead in it is a woman wearing a red dress and a veil.¡±
Mu Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°I reckon that this advertisement has been nned based on the image of the Veiled Queen.¡±
¡°What? Why is this happening? Could it be that the candidate for this advertisement has already been decided on?¡± Bai Rong asked nervously.
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had done something to cause the decision to be made in advance?
¡°Listen to me. It was by coincidence that I was there that day... So, Mr. Chuck seems quite satisfied with the Veiled Queen. Our chances of winning this time are not high. I¡¯m already helping you to choose other endorsements.¡±
Bai Rong clenched her fists, unwilling to give up. Fang Mo¡¯er was deliberately snatching endorsements from her.
Otherwise, why would she want to participate in the horse race in front of Chuck?
She was such a schemer.
¡°Sister Bai, what should we do then?¡± The assistant asked worriedly.
It seemed like this time, they had been celebrating for nothing.
Bai Rong sneered, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. Nothing is certain yet.¡±
That night, as Chuck was eating, he unexpectedly bumped into Bai Rong.
Bai Rong deliberately passed by with her assistant and asked in feigned surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Chuck, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Chuck recognized her at a nce. ¡°Hello, Miss Bai.¡±
Previously, Mu Chen had specially rmended Bai Rong and even showed Chuck some fashion photos of Bai Rong. Chuck had been quite satisfied with Bai Rong, but now he was even more satisfied with the Veiled Queen.
If not for the Veiled Queen, Chuck would have been willing to do the Mu family a favor and sign Bai Rong on directly.
¡°Mr. Chuck, would it be convenient for us to have a meal together?¡± Bai Rong asked.
Chuck smiled and said, ¡°Sure!¡±
Bai Rong proceeded to intentionally or subconsciously inquire about Chuck¡¯s good impression of the Veiled Queen. When she learned that the headquarters was indeed intending on having the Veiled Queen as the spokesperson, Bai Rong had a strange expression on her face.
Choosing a suitable time to bring it up, Bai Rong said, ¡°Mr. Chuck, don¡¯t you ever wonder why the Veiled Queen would wear a veil and refuse to reveal her true appearance? About what kind of face is underneath that veil? If the Veiled Queen¡¯s true appearance is exposed and she is very ugly, I¡¯m afraid that the sales of the perfume will be affected.¡±
Chuck could not help but fall into deep thought. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about this.¡±
It was true that no one had ever seen the true face of the Veiled Queen.
It was indeed quite risky to give the endorsement to such an uncertain factor.
Unless... the Veiled Queen was willing to take off her veil.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for something that she was unwilling to reveal to others, who would wear a veil for no reason?¡± Bai Rong chuckled.
Chuck suddenly said, ¡°I will report this situation to Headquarters.¡±
..
At the hotel.
Fang Mo¡¯er was on a video call with Shi Mo, telling him about her uing endorsement campaign.
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you use your real identity? Why did you have to use the Veiled Queen?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted. ¡°I¡¯m still a neer, I¡¯m not qualified enough to ept advertisements yet. At least the Veiled Queen is somewhat popr.¡±
Shi Mo smiled. ¡°Whatever advertisement you want, just let me know. You can choose from any of the top ten brands.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Hubby, are you that powerful?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°All along, I¡¯ve only known that Star Dream Era is thergest entertainmentpany in the country!¡±
Even so, surely it was not to the extent of being able to choose to have any brand endorsement you wanted.
Chapter 85 - Shi Family’s Young Master
Chapter 85: Shi Family¡¯s Young Master
¡°Then, you still don¡¯t understand the Shi family¡¯s influence. In the past few years, the Shi family has shares in the country¡¯srgest video website and thergest online shopping tform. It¡¯s not just an entertainmentpany! Anyone who wants to ce an advertisement can¡¯t avoid our Shi family! So, don¡¯t you think I have the right to say that?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stammered, ¡°Alright then, in the future, I¡¯ll look for you if I want to endorse any brands. But this time, I have absolute confidence.¡±
Shi Mo smiled. ¡°By coincidence, I¡¯ll be heading over there for a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you over for the audition.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er almost jumped out of bed. ¡°When are youing over?¡±
¡°12 midnight.¡± Shi Mo looked at his watch.
¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was suddenly a little excited. Ever since she had followed the production team to Shanghai City, she had been working tirelessly every day. It was also not easy for Shi Mo to find the free time toe over.
There were not many people at the airport at 12 midnight.
Bai Rong personally sent Mu Chen to the airport.
Mu Chen had built a good rtionship with the Mu family over the past few days and had received a lot of investment. He was now returning to the Capital to promote Bai Rong better.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident that I can get this endorsement.¡± Bai Rong looked at him fondly.
Mu Chen¡¯s heart melted. He quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to push yourself too hard.¡±
¡°I know, Brother Mu Chen. Just wait for my good news.¡±
Bai Rong did not tell Mu Chen that she had already bad-mouthed the Veiled Queen to Chuck. She intended on getting the endorsement herself so that she could present it to Mu Chen. She wanted to tell him that everything he had invested in her was worth it.
She, Bai Rong, would one day stand on the international stage and be a dazzling star in the entertainment industry.
Just as the two of them were bidding each other farewell, several security guards surrounded the area on the other side, in an orderly manner.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, I¡¯ll see you in a few days then.¡± Bai Rong swept a nced over there before goodbye to Mu Chen.
When Mu Chen left, all Bai Rong could see was a tall and straight figure slowly walking out not far away under the escort of the security guards.
That person was too far away to be seen clearly, but he seemed to be a person of high authority.
Bai Rong wanted to go and take a closer look but was stopped by the security guards.
¡°May I ask, who that person is?¡± Bai Rong asked in confusion.
The security guard said, ¡°That is the Eldest Young Master of the Shi family.¡±
The Eldest Young Master of the Shi family, Shi Mo, had always been very mysterious. His picture had never appeared on the Inte before.
All they knew was that Shi Mo had many capable subordinates, and he only stood behind the scenes to direct everything.
For example, Star Dream Era, thergest entertainmentpany in China, was only managed by an acting president that had been appointed by Shi Mo.
There was also Qihang Film and Television, argepany that had produced many famous movies and television dramas. It was also managed by an acting president who was also appointed by the Shi family.
As expected, Shi Mo, as the current leader of the Shi family, was already the richest person in the country.
How could such a mysterious and noble man not make any woman fall for him?
Bai Rong stood rooted to the spot.
In the end, all she could see was his exit from the airport. A ck car was parked outside. The man opened the car door and got into the car.
The profile of his face was shrouded in shadows the entire time.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth, quickly got into her car, and start following behind the other car.
In the other car.
Assistant Yu was driving while Fang Mo¡¯er went to the back seat and sat beside Shi Mo.
¡°Honey, are you cold?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er thoughtfully put a scarf around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and circled it.
The temperature had dropped over the past few days, and the air was getting colder and colder.
Fortunately, there was no snow in the city all year round. At most, it was just a cold breeze.
Shi Mo¡¯er felt a warmth in his heart. He quickly pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into his embrace and lowered his head to give her a kiss.
¡°Have you missed me these past few days, hmm?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes and then blinked again. She smiled widely and said, ¡°Take a guess!¡±
The two of them spoke without care. The assistant in front of them looked on expressionlessly as he drove.
When they reached the hotel, Shi Mo followed Fang Mo¡¯er into her room.
Assistant Yu had booked another room.
When Bai Rong arrived at the entrance of the hotel, she saw Assistant Yu entering the elevator.
She quickly chased after him, but the elevator door had already closed. In the end, Bai Rong could only see that the elevator had gone straight to the highest floor. It was not a ce that was authorized to go.
With a slight disappointment in her eyes, Bai Rong could only leave first.
The hotel¡¯s security was very tight, so even if she asked for information about the person staying there, she would not be able to find out anything.
In another room.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him in surprise. ¡°You booked the presidential suite, but you don¡¯t need it. Aren¡¯t you downgrading yourself bying to my room?¡±
Shi Mo smiled. ¡°Why? Would you like to move up too?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go back and forth. My room is quitefortable.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room was not bad either. It was a luxurious suite that was very much in keeping with her status as the eldest daughter of the Fang family.
Chapter 86 - Attempted Murder
Chapter 86: Attempted Murder
Shi Mo tidied up his luggage.
When he turned around, he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was curled up in bed.
He took out a hot water bottle from his luggage and filled it with hot water before passing it to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes.
Seeing that she was not moving, Shi Mo bent over and ced the hot water bottle on her stomach.
¡°I saw that your hands and feet were cold just now. You¡¯ve been having your period these past few days, so I¡¯ll warm your stomach for you.¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him in surprise.
Shi Mo chuckled silently.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that she had soiled a set of bed sheets the previous month and could not help but feel a little embarrassed.
However, this was so very thoughtful.
She could not believe that he had even specially prepared these things for her.
¡°I took care of everything that needed to be taken care of, a few days ago. I cleared up my schedule so that I could spend more time with you on the set,¡± Shi Mo said softly.
It was already one in the morning.
He rolled over onto the bed and pulled her into his embrace.
Fang Mo¡¯er found a warm spot to lean against, feelingpletely at ease. She heard him say in a deep and maic voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the spokesperson selection venue tomorrow.¡±
The next day at noon.
Shi Mo went to drive the car as Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the entrance of the hotel and waited.
Coincidentally, a red sports car slowly started to approach.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not think much of it at first, but when the car arrived in front of her, not only did it not slow down, but the elerator increased instead.
The red sports car suddenly headed straight for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly dodged it.
The car brushed against her skirt beforeing to a sudden stop.
She narrowed her eyes. She could not believe that there would be some who would so brazenly bump into people in broad daylight.
Was the person that fearless?
The car window then rolled down, revealing a face wearing sunsses. The woman took off her sunsses and gave a mocking smile. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯re very skilled now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not recognize the other party at all.
However, the other party did not introduced themselves. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re still pestering my cousin until now. You¡¯ve already left your job, yet you¡¯re still using the identity as a shareholder to deliberately stay in the board of directors! Fang Mo¡¯er, why are you so shameless?¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er remember that the person who hade was Chu Xiao, who had often mocked her original character in the books. This was Mu Chen¡¯s cousin. In the past, she had often teased her original character, but the original character had always ignored her for Mu Chen¡¯s sake. As a result, Chu Xiao had be even more aggressive.
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes. She was not as easy to bully as her original character.
Just as Chu Xiao was mocking Fang Mo¡¯er like a proud peacock in the car.
All of a sudden, Fang Mo¡¯er took a step forward and pulled Chu Xiao out of the car. She pressed her against the car door and pped her.
¡°p!¡±
The loud sound and the burning pain on her face stunned Chu Xiao.
She waspletely shocked. Fang Mo¡¯er, who would usually only know how to smile cidly back at her, was now ring at her fiercely and even daring to hit her.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Bai Rong hade out of the hotel. She had witnessed Fang Mo¡¯er being bullied and had deliberately watched the show for a while. However, she had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to suddenly go crazy. Thus, she had no choice but toe out and intervene.
¡°Sister Bai, has Fang Mo¡¯er gone crazy?¡± Chu Xiao was stunned and looked at Bai Rong in disbelief.
Bai Rong took a step forward and quickly pulled Fang Mo¡¯er away. She stood between the two of them and red at Fang Mo¡¯er with dissatisfaction.
Fang Mo¡¯er sneered, ¡°Just try me, and you¡¯ll see whether I¡¯m crazy or not.¡±
For a moment, even Bai Rong was frightened by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ruthlessness.
The two women took two steps back.
Chu Xiao came back to her senses and angrily pointed at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, how dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to tell my cousin about it. I won¡¯t forgive you unless you p yourself twice now.¡±
After Chu Xiao had finished speaking, she waited for Fang Mo¡¯er to give in to her. In the past, whenever Fang Mo¡¯er heard Mu Chen¡¯s name, she would immediatelypromise. Even if she was sshed with coffee, she would smile and pretend that it had never happened.
But now, after Chu Xiao¡¯s harsh words had been released, she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression remained cold.
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed at Chu Xiao¡¯s car. ¡°Attempted murder. Even if your cousines, it will be useless!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er then pointed at the hotel¡¯s surveince camera. ¡°The evidence is conclusive. It looks like you¡¯ll be put away for a few years.¡±
After saying that, she mercilessly took out her phone and dialed 110.
Bai Rong and Chu Xiao immediately panicked.
¡°Wait a minute, Sister Fang, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Bai Rong hurriedly said.
Chu Xiao was also extremely scared. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you can¡¯t be serious! I won¡¯t bully you in the future, alright? On ount of my cousin, please let me off this time. I only meant to give you a scare just now, it wasn¡¯t my intention to actually hit you.¡±
Chu Xiao¡¯s face turned pale with fear.
Chapter 87 - Called Her Great-Aunt
Chapter 87: Called Her Great-Aunt
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes that were filled with fear. Chu Xiao had always been the kind of person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Only by taking advantage of the love Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s original character felt for Mu Chen, Chu Xiao had dared to bully her original character. However, it had only been a variety of pranks with no real intention of killing her.
Chu Xiao would not really dare to kill someone on the street.
However, every now and then someone would stand up against her and force her to do something disgusting to herself. She would either have to ssh water all over herself or insult her to her face. Just thinking about it made her feel extremely annoyed.
Fang Mo¡¯er was intentionally making Chu Xiao want to avoid her whenever she saw her in the future.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to let you off this time though. How about this? In the future, you can call me great-aunt whenever you see me. I¡¯ll let you off this time. If you can¡¯t do it, then I can send today¡¯s surveince footage to the police station at any time.¡±
Chu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She could only willingly call out to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Great-aunt.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly, ¡°Why are you still here? Scram!¡±
Chu Xiao felt as though she had been pardoned and quickly pulled Bai Rong away.
In the car, Chu Xiao was still wiping her sweat away. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Why does Fang Mo¡¯er seem like a different person now?¡±
Bai Rong frowned as well. ¡°It looks like she really hates because of love now.¡±
Chu Xiao was anxious and uneasy. In the past, she had still been able to control Fang Mo¡¯er, but now it seemed that she would be lucky if she did not end up as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s target to vent her anger.
Moreover, she still had some evidence in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands. In the future, she would have to avoid Fang Mo¡¯er whenever she saw her.
Bai Rong looked at her frightened expression and could not help but curse at her silently. However, sheforted her by saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Even if Fang Mo¡¯er really sues you, at worst, the Mu family will hire the bestwyer for you. In the end, all her efforts will go to waste.¡±
With the Mu family¡¯s financial resources, it would be a piece of cake for them to protect anyone.
Only then did Chu Xiao feel slightly at ease.
Soon after, Shi Mo drove his car up to stop in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
After Fang Mo¡¯er got into the car, she did not inform Shi Mo about the incident earlier.
However, Shi Mo suddenly said, ¡°I just received news that someone on the Inte is smearing the identity of the Veiled Queen, saying that you are extremely ugly in person.¡±
This news had coincidentally been posted on the tform under Shi Mo¡¯s name and had been intercepted. The other party had immediately notified Shi Mo.
Shi Mo had immediately directed the other party to nip this rumor in the bud.
As a result, there had only been a few minutes dy.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she thought for a moment and was not surprised. ¡°There must be someone who doesn¡¯t want me to take the position as the perfume spokesperson!¡±
If the news that the Veiled Queen was ugly spread, no matter how good Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance was, the other party would not want to sign a contract with the Veiled Queen, in case it did not conform to the image of thepany.
The Veiled Queen was exactly the point that the other party could use to attack Fang Mo¡¯er.
Unless the Veiled Queen was willing to reveal her true appearance to others, there would definitely be spection regarding the Veiled Queen¡¯s true appearance.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly had a headache. ¡°It seems that this matter isn¡¯t that easy to handle.¡±
She was not willing to expose her identity so quickly, but at the same time, she was not willing to give up on the perfume endorsement.
¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. You can get someone trustworthy enough to vouch for you!¡± Shi Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the acting president of Star Dream Era to personally rify things for you with Chanel¡¯s headquarters!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
Star Dream Era was thergest entertainmentpany in China. With the acting president of thepany personally vouching for you, the other party would naturally not doubt the Veiled Queen¡¯s appearance.
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me. It looks like I have to get the endorsement now. I don¡¯t want to let you down.¡±
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to put too much pressure on yourself.¡±
The car stopped at the entrance of a building.
Shi Mo stayed in the car to wait for the audition results. Fang Mo¡¯er opened the car door and walked towards the building.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er had already put on a veil and changed into a red dress.
There were still four candidates present.
What surprised Fang Mo¡¯er was that the other four candidates had also put on veils.
Even Bai Rong had done the same.
After asking around, she found out that in today¡¯s audition script, the female lead role would be wearing a veil.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and looked at the script in front of her.
Hadn¡¯t this female lead role been created based on her own style?
In the script, the female lead, who was wearing a veil, would suddenly appear at a banquet. She would be dressed in red, looking like an elegant leopard that was ready to hunt at any time.
As the Prince chased after her, she would pass through the corridor and disappear into a room.
Bai Rong held the script in her hands, but she was not worried at all. Instead, she was determined to get the role.
Among the people present, the Veiled Queen had already left a bad impression on Chuck. Once Fang Mo¡¯er was eliminated and the rtionship between the Mu family and Bai Rong was added to the mix, Chuck would definitely choose her as the spokesperson. It would be a favor that would go along with the flow.
Chapter 88 - My Lips Are Sealed
Chapter 88: My Lips Are Sealed
The audition soon began.
Chuck stood aside and watched the performances of several artistes.
Each of them had their own unique characteristics. Bai Rong¡¯s emphasis was on her sweetness, and every move of hers could arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her.
However, the Veiled Queen was different. Besides the beauty of a woman, she also had a wild nature. She was not the kind to wait to be conquered by a man, but the kind of person who wanted to conquer a man.
The Veiled Queen really suited the characteristics of this perfume.
Unfortunately, there had been news from the headquarters yesterday. If they could not find out the true face of the Veiled Queen, they would have to give up on this artiste.
Chuck felt sorry for her. After the Veiled Queen had finished her performance, he walked to her side and said, ¡°Miss Veiled Queen, could you tell us your true identity so that we can verify it?¡±
Bai Rong stood at the side and deliberately listened in on the conversation. Her heart tightened slightly. She had not expected Chuck to notpletely give up on Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, the Veiled Queen said, ¡°Mr. Chuck, are you capable of keeping your lips sealed?¡±
Chuck quickly promised, ¡°I swear, thepany will never reveal your identity.¡±
The Veiled Queen smiled and said, ¡°Unfortunately, my lips are sealed. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t n to reveal my identity yet.¡±
Chuck had hit a wall with Fang Mo¡¯er and instantly made up his mind.
It was a pity that there was no other choice but to eliminate the Veiled Queen.
When Bai Rong heard this, she could not help but to secretly sneer inwardly.
It seemed that the final winner this time would be her.
Chuck did not say anything more and walked to the side, as he waited for the other people to perform.
Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw that the call was from the headquarters. He quickly answered respectfully.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that when he had picked up the call, he had subconsciously nced at her.
Shi Mo must have made the arrangements as he had promised. The headquarters had already received a guarantee from the acting president of Star Dream Era that there was nothing wrong with the Veiled Queen¡¯s appearance.
When Chuck heard that, he nodded his head repeatedly.
After hanging up the phone, he nced at the Veiled Queen again.
However, he was extremely shocked. Who was this Veiled Queen? She even had the means to contact the headquarters directly.
Furthermore, she had indeed been the one with the most outstanding performance. There was no reason for Chuck to not work with the Veiled Queen anymore.
Bai Rong was still immersed in her dream of getting the endorsement deal for Chanel perfume. She was no longer bothered about Fang Mo¡¯er at all.
Right now, she could not wait for Chuck to announce the results.
Chuck coughed and said, ¡°After seeing all your performances, I already have a clear idea in my mind. At the same time, aftermunicating with the headquarters, I have decided that the candidate who will be the spokesperson for our perfume will be¡¡±
Chuck¡¯s gaze paused slightly on Bai Rong before moving away and finallynding on the Veiled Queen. Whether it was her image or her temperament, she was the artiste who was verypatible with perfume.
The ecstasy on Bai Rong¡¯s face momentarily froze when Chuck moved his gaze away. There was a slight panic in her eyes. Finally, she heard Chuck announce, ¡°We have chosen to work with the Veiled Queen!¡±
The other artistes were convinced and quickly congratted the Veiled Queen. Only Bai Rong stood frozen like a statue. She did not move, her face cracking for a moment.
This was impossible, wasn¡¯t Chuck already suspicious of the Veiled Queen¡¯s appearance? Why was he still willing to take the risk?
Bai Rong could not help but to walk up to Chuck and remind him, ¡°Mr. Chuck, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Veiled Queen¡¯s appearance might¡¡±
Chuck said coldly, ¡°Miss Bai, I hope that when you speak, you can speak with real evidence and not make empty assumptions! Have you really seen the Veiled Queen¡¯s true appearance and seen that she is very ugly?¡±
Bai Rong was speechless.
No, Fang Mo¡¯er could not be considered ugly.
¡°Mr. Chuck, I just wanted to remind you of the risks.¡±
Chuck shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We¡¯ve already verified that the Veiled Queen doesn¡¯t have any risks in this aspect. You can rest assured now, alright?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression froze and she smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Good, my *ss.
Hadn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er just said that she was unwilling to expose her identity? How had it been suddenly verified?
What exactly was going on? Bai Rong¡¯s heart was in a mess and she could not make heads or tails of it. She could only watch helplessly as Fang Mo¡¯er shook hands with Chuck. The two of them had already begun to discuss the signing of the contract.
She would never have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would actually have the ability to contact Chanel¡¯s headquarters.
For his part, Chuck had made a deal with Fang Mo¡¯er and would discuss the specific coboration matters with her agent, Shen Yue.
Outside, Shi Mo was receiving reports from Assistant Yu.
¡°Sir, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±
After Assistant Yu had finished reporting the matters of the variouspanies, he suddenly added another sentence.
Shi Mo said lightly, ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°Recently, there have been many people using various channels to investigate the true identity of the Veiled Queen. However, they have not been able to find anything out yet,¡± Assistant Yu said.
Chapter 89 - There Were Too Many Admirers
Chapter 89: There Were Too Many Admirers
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes snapped open and he said to the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Have you found out who they are?¡±
Assistant Yu replied, ¡°They were all the Young Masters from the horse race event a few days ago! They are all asking about Madam. That day, Madam had won the horse race and even won a sports car.¡±
Such a dazzling moment had naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention.
They were all looking for people to find out the whereabouts and true identity of the Veiled Queen.
¡°Oh.¡± Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°She wore a mask, yet she attracted even more attention.¡±
Thinking about how Fang Mo¡¯er was about to film a perfume advertisement, who knew how many more people would fall in love with her once the advertisement was released.
There would probably be even more admirers.
When Shi Mo thought of this, he felt a little ufortable. However, who had allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to walk the path of a celebrity?
Since she liked it, he could not bear to obstruct her.
He could only watch her closely and not give others a chance to take advantage of her.
For the next few days, the production set was calm on the surface.
After Bai Rong had lost the endorsement for Chanel perfume, she had settled for the second-best option and gotten another brand endorsement for a women¡¯s wear brand.
Even so, every time she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong still felt very unsatisfied.
For these few days, Shi Mo often appeared on the set as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend.
However, he kept a low profile and sat under a big tree at the side, which did not affect the filming process.
Only the frequent appearances of bodyguards caused people to not dare to ignore Shi Mo¡¯s status. Everyone could tell that he was definitely a rich man and no one dared to provoke him.
Bai Rong had also kept a low profile for the past few days. The dissatisfaction that she had umted now increased even more today.
Her assistant could not help but say, ¡°Sister Bai, look at how arrogant Fang Mo¡¯er is. She intentionally brought her boyfriend here to unt her power. She even brought her bodyguards along, as if she was afraid that others would not know how rich that man was! This is clearly an act meant for your eyes.¡±
Bai Rong also felt extremely disgusted. She would often inadvertently see Fang Mo¡¯er and Mr. Shi sharing nces with each other. The two of them seemed to be very sweet.
¡°Huh, just because you¡¯ve deliberately found a rich person, you think you have someone to back you up? You¡¯re still no match for my Mu Chen!¡±
The assistant nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh right, Sister Bai, I heard that Fang Mo¡¯er will be shooting hermercial very soon. She even asked Director Wang for two days off. I heard that the perfumemercial will be shot overseas in a castle, and will be with a prince!¡±
The more she spoke, the more indignant the assistant felt. ¡°This was originally meant to be yours.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes darkened. Although the advertisement she was taking now was also an international brand, she would not have the luxury of acting with a prince.
If only Fang Mo¡¯er could mess up the advertisement, it would be great if they would switch to using her for the shoot instead.
Thinking of this, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh right, what do you think would happen if Fang Mo¡¯er happened to not be able to shoot in the next few days? For example, if she got sick or something, and the schedule for the advertisement can¡¯t be dyed? What do you think would happen?¡±
The assistant¡¯s eyes also lit up. ¡°If that was the case, Sister Bai would have to go and help her by recing her in the shoot!¡±
Bai Rong looked at the props that were being prepared on set and could not help but sneer. ¡°I have a good idea.¡±
For today¡¯s scene, the female lead, the male lead, and the male lead¡¯s sister would be riding horses together on the horse farm.
However, the male lead¡¯s sister could not stand the fact that the female lead was so close to the male lead, so she would deliberately tamper with the female lead¡¯s horse and cause the female lead to fall off the horse.
Originally, the shooting process for today was to have the horse trainer give the order for the horse to suddenly throw the person on the horse away, while Fang Mo¡¯er would be sent flying with the help of wires, and eventually slowlynd on the ground.
However, what if Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s horse was really agitated?
When the time came, Fang Mo¡¯er would be thrown off the horse before the footage of her nned fall could be shot! If that happened, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely be injured and she would not be able to film themercial as she had promised.
In that case¡
No one noticed that Bai Rong¡¯s assistant had deliberately ced silver needles beneath the saddle of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s horse as she was leading the horse. As soon as someone sat on it, the horse would be agitated.
Everything happened so quickly that no one even noticed the assistant¡¯s actions.
The director started to call for everyone to prepare for filming.
Fang Mo¡¯er said to Shi Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. If you¡¯re tired, you should go back to the hotel and rest.¡±
Shi Mo shook his head. ¡°With you by my side, how can I be tired?¡±
The two bodyguards beside him shared looks with each other but pretended not to hear anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the horse¡¯s and led the horse towards Lang Qi and Bai Rong.
Lang Qi and Bai Rong were already on their horses.
Fang Mo¡¯er also mounted onto her horse.
The horse suddenly let out a neigh and wildly galloped forward as it carried Fang Mo¡¯er with all it¡¯s might.
Thinking that this was necessary for the plot, no one realized that there was anything wrong with what had just happened.
Even the director was very satisfied with the scene.
It was only when Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s horse had already run half a circle and was about to circle back that the trainer finally reacted and said, ¡°Oh no, I haven¡¯t given the order yet. Why is it suddenly running like mad?¡±
Chapter 90 - Fired
Chapter 90: Fired
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
For her part, Fang Mo¡¯er also felt that the horse was running too fast. She tried to stop it, but the horse was not listening to her.
Everyone had now realized that there was something wrong with the horse.
Shi Mo quickly stood up and narrowed his eyes as he stared in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction.
He saw that the horse was already at death¡¯s door and was about to rush towards the crowd with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Shi Mo made a prompt decision and immediately pulled out the pistol in his bodyguard¡¯s arms and fired a shot at the horse.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned by the piercing sound in the air. Immediately, the horse¡¯s movements suddenly stopped and it fell straight to the ground.
Fang Mo¡¯er rolled off andnded steadily on the grass.
Someone immediately rushed towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, at the same time, Bai Rong, who had also been on a horse, suddenly felt that the horse under her had been frightened by the sound of bullets and suddenly bolted as well.
Bai Rong had only been focused on observing Fang Mo¡¯er that she had not managed to grab hold of the reins. She was thrown off the horse andnded heavily on the ground.
¡°Ah! Miss Bai!¡± Someone in the crowd immediately turned around, lookingpletely shocked.
Both sides were busy and the ce had descended into chaos.
Shi Mo came to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and saw that she was surrounded by people. There was no pain on her face.
Only then did he feel slightly relieved. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
However, not far away, someone shouted, ¡°Call an ambnce! Miss Bai is injured!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly turned around and saw that Bai Rong was being helped up to a standing position by someone. It looked like she had fallen and hurt her leg.
Just as one wave of chaos had subsided, another wave had immediately started.
¡°The horse was frightened by the gunshot and suddenly threw Miss Bai to the ground.¡±
Someone shouted.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo. The two of them looked at each other.
The entire production stopped filming. Director Wang, Fang Mo¡¯er, and Shi Mo rushed to the hospital.
Because Shi Mo had fired the gun and caused the other ident, the other two had no choice but to follow him to the hospital to check on the situation.
In the car, the more Fang Mo¡¯er thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. ¡°I keep having the feeling that my horse suddenly went crazy because something was very wrong!¡±
The horse had been fine until the moment she had gotten on the horse. Only then had it gone crazy.
Shi Mo also said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the bodyguards to investigate. They should be able to find some clues very soon.¡±
Both of them felt that the horse¡¯s rioting had been deliberately set up.
Even Fang Mo¡¯er could feel it. Shi Mo had already known that something was wrong. When he rushed to the hospital, he had already asked the bodyguards to stay there to check on the situation.
In the hospital.
Bai Rong¡¯s leg was broken, so it had been ced in a cast by the doctor. It would take more than ten days for her to recover.
A few of the main actors and Director Wang surrounded the ward.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, looking very innocent. ¡°Director Wang, look at my situation. My advertisement is definitely going to fail and I¡¯ll have to pay a huge amount ofpensation. Does anyone want to give me an exnation on this matter?¡±
Bai Rong looked in the direction of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Bai Rong was filled with hatred. Fang Mo¡¯er should have been the one lying here right now. The other party was just too lucky.
Not only was Fang Mo¡¯er fine, but Bai Rong was also going to lose her brand endorsement.
The gains were not worth the losses. She definitely had to seek an exnation from Fang Mo¡¯er.
Without changing his expression, Shi Mo said, ¡°I was the one who fired the gun. If you want an exnation, then look for me. If it¡¯s my responsibility, I¡¯ll pay thepensation.¡±
Bai Rong had not expected him to be so generous, however, she was still unwilling to ept it. ¡°Mr. Shi, money isn¡¯t everything. I¡¯ve suffered so much because of this matter, and now I can¡¯t even do any filming. Don¡¯t tell me that just paying a little money is enough?¡±
¡°Then, what is it that you want?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er frowned.
¡°What I want during this period of time, is just for Fang Mo¡¯er to take care of me for five days without leaving my side. In addition, I would like her to openly and sincerely apologize to me. That¡¯s all.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s words were reasonable.
The important thing was that she did not want to make it easy for Fang Mo¡¯er to get to shoot her advertisement.
She wanted to keep her by her side.
Furthermore, if she got Fang Mo¡¯er to apologize to her publicly, theizens would see the situation as Fang Mo¡¯er, Mu Chen¡¯s ex-girlfriend, taking revenge on his ex-girlfriend. The meaning would be different and Fang Mo¡¯er might not be able to get rid of having a reputation for being vicious.
Suddenly, someone ran in and said to Director Wang, ¡°Director Wang, something bad has happened. There are many reporters outside saying that they want to interview the injured person!¡±
A cold smile shed across Bai Rong¡¯s eyes.
She had asked her assistant to inform the media toe over.
This had been done to force Fang Mo¡¯er to admit her mistake in front of the media.
After this movie, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting career woulde to an end.
Bai Rong was waiting for the reporters to rush in and report on her miserable appearance.
However, after waiting for a while, her tears were about to flow out yet she still did not see any reporterse in.
Finally, Shi Mo opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to control the scene.. The reporters won¡¯t being to disturb us. Now, let¡¯s properly sort out the cause and effect of this matter!¡±
Chapter 91 - Wasn’t an Accident!
Chapter 91: Wasn¡¯t an ident!
Outside the hospital.
Many reporters were stopped by the sudden arrival of the bodyguards.
The floor that Bai Rong was on was guarded byyers of guards, so not even a fly could fly in.
The reporters could only wait outside the hospital.
They could not get thetest report, which caused rumors to spread.
Previously, the video of Bai Rong getting into the ambnce had been spread online.
There were even rumors that it was because Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong were at loggerheads that led to Bai Rong being bullied on set.
The reporters had heard the news and rushed over.
¡°If it was just an ident, there¡¯s no way they would not allow people to report it! Now that the situation is like this, it makes people suspect that there is something else behind this incident!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve long guessed that the actresses of this movie would definitely be at odds with each other. I just didn¡¯t expect that it would be so bad.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I don¡¯t believe that this hospital can be airtight. The truth wille out eventually.¡±
In the ward.
Bai Rong¡¯s assistant could not help but say, ¡°Sir, it is clearly because of you that Sister Bai fell off her horse. Isn¡¯t this clear? What else is there to say?¡±
At the time, there were many people present. Everyone had seen that it was because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend had fired a gun. The gunshot had frightened the horse, which had then caused Bai Rong¡¯s horse to suddenly run away.
Only then had Bai Rong fallen off the horse.
Shi Mo said, ¡°If Miss Bai¡¯s fall from the horse was an ident, then my girlfriend¡¯s fall was intentional. The culprit was the one who tampered with my girlfriend¡¯s horse!¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s words shocked everyone present.
Director Wang asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Shi?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it an ident that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s horse had gone crazy?
Bai Rong and her assistant looked at each other nervously.
Fang Mo¡¯er then told Director Wang about the news that she had just received, ¡°Director Wang, we just found out that the horse that I was riding on had silver needles ced on its back on purpose. Someone deliberately made the horse lose control!¡±
¡°So, my girlfriend is also a victim!¡± Shi Mo continued. ¡°We still have to find the real culprit behind this matter and make him pay the corresponding price! I think we should call the police and let the police handle it.¡±
As soon as Shi Mo said that, Bai Rong quickly said, ¡°Won¡¯t this attract too much unwanted publicity? If weunch an investigation, our filming will definitely be affected! Director Wang, let¡¯s forget about it.¡±
Bai Rong acted as if she was doing the best for the production. ¡°I¡¯ll just recuperate by myself. Let¡¯s not dy the progress of our production!¡±
¡°How can we forget about it?¡± Director Wang clenched his fists. ¡°If there really was someone who deliberately wanted to harm Miss Fang, and if we don¡¯t find this person, the film set will be unsafe! The investigation willst for a few days. At most, the production crew will work overtime for a few more days!¡±
Since this was Director Wang¡¯s decision, Bai Rong had no choice but to lower her head.
However, she was not too worried.
At the time, her assistant had been extremely secretive, so no one should be able to find out about what she had done.
Suddenly, a mor came from outside.
More and more reporters were now outside, all wanting to know the truth.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting us interview them? Is there something going on?¡±
¡°We want to know the truth!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not an ident, right? Is someone trying to take revenge on Miss Bai?¡±
The people in the ward looked at each other. Only then did Shi Mo say to the bodyguard, ¡°Go and find a few mainstream media outlets toe in. Don¡¯t let too many people disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡±
Not long after, two reporters were allowed in.
The moment they entered the ward, they saw Bai Rong lying on the bed with bandages wrapped around her feet. The reporter hurriedly passed the microphone to the patient, ¡°Miss Bai, may I ask what happened to your sudden injury?¡±
At the moment, Bai Rong had no choice but to give up on making Fang Mo¡¯er take responsibility for her injury, so she quickly changed her story. ¡°My fall was an ident. In fact, something else also happened. Miss Fang fell as well. As for whether it was an ident or whether someone did it on purpose, this matter has already been handed over to the police for investigation.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s exnation stunned the reporter.
So it was not because Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to take revenge on Bai Rong. Instead, both of them had fallen. It was only that one of them had been injured while the other was not.
Furthermore, it was very likely that someone had caused it to happen.
Upon hearing such shocking news, the reporter quickly interviewed the others.
Director Wang said, ¡°As for the specific situation, we still have to wait for the results of the investigation. However, it is now clear that Miss Fang¡¯s horse had indeed been tampered with! At the time, Miss Fang¡¯s horse had suddenly gone crazy. Fortunately, Miss Fang was not injured.¡±
As a result, when the reporters who were lucky enough to be let in to conduct interviews reported on it, theizens who were waiting for the gossip online were somewhat surprised.
They had originally thought that it was a situation of two women fighting over a man¡¯s heart, but they had not expected that there was something else going on.
¡°So both of them are victims. I hope that the culprit behind this is found as soon as possible!¡±
¡°There are so many plot twists. I¡¯m looking forward to the follow-up gossip.¡±
Chapter 92 - Who Was the Mastermind Behind
Chapter 92: Who Was the Mastermind Behind
Very quickly, the video of the scene was posted on the Inte.
In the video, everything seemed to be going smoothly initially.
However, just as Fang Mo¡¯er got on the horse, the horse suddenly started running crazily.
It was not until someone fired a shot that the horse stopped and Fang Mo¡¯er fell off the horse.
However, at the same time, another camera captured the scene of Bai Rong falling off the horse as well.
Bai Rong¡¯s horse had also started running due to the shock. Bai Rong had lost her grip on the reins and fallen off.
The scene then came to an abrupt end.
ording to the crew, someone had deliberately ced a silver needle on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s horse.
This had caused the horse to go crazy.
This video attracted a lot of attention on the Inte.
All theizens were trying to guess who it was that wanted to target Fang Mo¡¯er.
In an instant, Fang Mo¡¯er went from being the perpetrator to being the victim.
In the hospital.
Shi Mo left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Due to the police investigation, the film production had been suspended for the next few days.
¡°The culprit hasn¡¯t been found yet. So it¡¯s not safe for you to continue staying at the hotel!¡± Shi Mo asked Fang Mo¡¯er to pack her luggage.
¡°Then, where are we going?¡±
¡°I have a property in Shanghai. We¡¯ll stay there for the time being.¡±
Shi Mo said as he drove.
If they did not find the real culprit, Shi Mo would not feel at ease leaving Fang Mo¡¯er to continue with the film production.
If the other party¡¯s n failed this time, there might be another attempt.
However, just as Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo entered the vi, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from the production team.
The call was from Director Wang¡¯s assistant. ¡°Miss Fang, where are you now? Don¡¯t go back to the hotel.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked in surprise.
¡°There are some extremeizens on the Inte who believe that the news about the silver needle is fake. They say that you made it up to shift the me. Some of these irrational extreme fans are waiting outside the hotel.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo.
¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone and said helplessly to Shi Mo. ¡°It seems that there are people who are trying to find fault with me at the hotel entrance.¡±
It was a good thing that she had already moved out.
Otherwise, there would surely have been some trouble.
Who knew what those extremeizens would do?
Shi Mo frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll assign bodyguards to follow you for the next few days.¡±
The next morning, Fang Mo¡¯er received an inquiry from the police. After that, Fang Mo¡¯er rushed to the airport because she had to go and shoot the perfume advertisement.
Shi Mo personally escorted her to the airport.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Shi Mo was also getting out of the car and carrying his suitcase.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going abroad with you!¡± Shi Mo said.
At the same time.
Shen Yue was waiting at the entrance of the airport.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er would be going abroad to shoot an advertisement, Shen Yue attached great importance to it. She nned to go abroad with Fang Mo¡¯er, not only because the advertisement was very important, but also because the male actor was to be the prince of a certain country.
Shen Yue was worried that her assistant would not be good enough, so she nned to apany Fang Mo¡¯er personally.
However, she had not expected to see an unfamiliar man following along by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
Shen Yue asked in surprise, ¡°Oh, who is this?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Sister Shen, this is my boyfriend, Mr. Shi.¡±
Shen Yue¡¯s eyes shed. She sized up Shi Mo and realized that he had an extraordinary bearing.
She then recalled that even the acting president of thepany had personally asked about Fang Mo¡¯er.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend had the surname of Shi, it was possible that he was a member of the Shi family.
It was no wonder that the higher-ups had given special instructions for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s training to be given extra focus.
It turned out that she had some ties with the Shi family.
Shen Yue would never have thought that the other party was not only a member of the Shi family but was in fact the current leader of the Shi family.
¡°Hello, Mr. Shi!¡± Shen Yue nodded at Shi Mo. Then she said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I will apany you overseas for two days of the filming period.¡±
The three of them boarded the ne together.
When they arrived overseas, Fang Mo¡¯er put on her veil and checked into the hotel as arranged by the advertising department.
Chuck smiled and said, ¡°The first scene will be at the horse race track. The second scene will be at the banquet hall of this hotel.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shen Yue followed Chuck to the venue of the first scene.
Meanwhile, Shi Mo stayed at the hotel.
¡°I¡¯ll discuss the details with the director. You go and change first!¡± Shen Yue said to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Many actors had already arrived at the racetrack.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to dy for even a second. She had heard that one of the main actors was a prince from a certain country, so she did not dare to do anything that would drag everyone down.
In the changing room, Fang Mo¡¯er changed into a very textured red dress.
When she came out, she was pressed into a chair by the makeup artist and given some styling.
Even the lower half of her face that was not covered by the veil was also made up.
¡°It¡¯s done!¡± After the makeup artist was done, she hurriedly pushed Fang Mo¡¯er out.
Outside, the lights, props, and actors were all in position.
A staff member then brought a white horse over.
It was meant for Fang Mo¡¯er to ride.
Chapter 93 - The Princes Attentiveness
Chapter 93: The Prince¡¯s Attentiveness
¡°Director, we can begin now!¡± The staff member announced to the director.
With amand, the shooting began.
Shen Yue sat beside the director.
Through the camera screen, the Prince could be seen personally making an appearance and participating in the horse race. Soon after, the Prince made his way to the front of the line.
Suddenly, a mboyant figure made an appearance from behind.
The veiled woman was riding a horse, full of wildness and beauty.
When the Prince heard the sound of horse hooves behind him, he quickly turned his head and noticed a sh of red and a faint fragrance.
When he looked again, all he could see was the back view of the woman.
The Prince hurriedly chased after her on his horse.
As the sun was setting in the west, Fang Mo¡¯er rode her horse around to the stables and soon disappeared without a trace.
The Prince stopped at the stables and looked around with a disappointed expression on his face.
¡°Cut!¡±
The director shouted.
The Prince dismounted and quickly turned to go behind the stable. As expected, he saw the woman on the horse.
His eyes lit up. This was the first time he had seen such an attractive woman. Her every move showed that she had a calm and noble temperament which set her apart from others.
The Prince did not know that it was all due to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to dismount when she noticed the Prince extending his hand towards her.
¡°Thank you!¡±
As she spoke, she took the other party¡¯s hand and dismounted.
When the Prince heard this beautiful female voice that sounded like a mountain spring, he was even more dazzled. The interest in his eyes grew even stronger.
By the time the filming of the scene was over, the Prince was already showing an obvious interest in the Veiled Queen during lunch.
He handed the menu to her and asked her if she had any dietary restrictions.
The two bodyguards who were following Fang Mo¡¯er immediately reported the news to Shi Mo.
On the other side, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed when he received the news.
This Prince was intending on flirting with his woman.
How was it that Fang Mo¡¯er could encounter a new admirer in just a day? Shi Mo hurriedly stood up and walked towards the restaurant that Fang Mo¡¯er was in.
In the restaurant, Shen Yue also noticed the Prince¡¯s excessive attention to Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, due to his status, she could not interrupt him. All she could do was to exchange nces with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness as she shrugged her shoulders.
Suddenly, the Prince leaned over and asked her, ¡°Miss Veiled, you¡¯re very special. I don¡¯t think an ordinary man would be enough to catch your eye, right?¡±
The Prince carried himself with a confident air.
He did not see himself as an ordinary man.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the opportunity to say, ¡°My current boyfriend is pretty good though.¡±
A look of surprise showed in the Prince¡¯s eyes, but he was not discouraged. He still wanted to find out more about what kind of person the other party was. Could he really bepared to him?
However, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and my boyfriend is the best in my eyes!¡±
The prince did not think much of that and was about to say something else.
Suddenly, a voice interrupted their conversation, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw that Shi Mo had suddenly appeared behind her without her knowledge and was now looking at her with a smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Naturally, she stood up and gave him a hug.
She turned around and introduced him to the crowd, ¡°This is my boyfriend, Mr. Shi.¡±
Everyone looked at Shi Mo and noticed the tall figure with an extraordinary bearing. He was the type of man who would definitely be the most eye-catching person in any crowd.
They all felt that the Veiled Queen¡¯s words ¡°In my eyes, he¡¯s the best¡± werepletely justified.
At least, he definitely would not lose to all the men who were present.
The Prince now looked defeated.
When he saw the Veiled Queen and Shi Mo sitting together, he had no intention of continuing to speak.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled up. Later, during the afternoon break, she coquettishly said to him, ¡°Look, you¡¯ve cut off another admirer again!¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Am I not the best? It¡¯s enough just to have me alone!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pretended to be helpless. ¡°Sigh, if my fans find out that I have a boyfriend, I¡¯ll probably lose half of my male fans.¡±
Shi Mo thought to himself that among the fans of the Veiled Queen, at least 70% of them were male fans.
Just by walking around outside, there were already many people who were trying to find out the identity of the Veiled Queen.
It was clear just how attractive this woman was.
In the past, as a songwriter, Fang Mo¡¯er had given people the impression that she was a love-struck fool who loved stalking men, which caused other people to have a preconceived impression of her.
But now, she was the Veiled Queen. She was fresh, mysterious, with a unique temperament.
When she sang, she was confident and dazzling. When she acted, she could be any character.
Her every move exuded a unique charm.
This made her very irresistible and unforgettable.
Chapter 94 - Veil Was Removed
Chapter 94: Veil Was Removed
In the evening, the hotel banquet hall was being prepared for the second scene.
The second story was that the Prince was holding a banquet. Many heavily made-up women wouldpete for his attention, but none would capture the Prince¡¯s eye.
It would not be until the Veiled Queen appeared again that the Prince would hurriedly chase after her.
There were many women there in formal gowns who were also wearing veils.
All of them were dressed quite mboyantly.
Their gazes were fixed on the prince.
¡°I¡¯m so lucky to be able to see the Prince here!¡±
¡°Oh my god, it would be great if the Prince could notice me.¡±
Unfortunately, the Prince¡¯s gaze was involuntarily attracted by the Veiled Queen.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er had already put on her makeup and was standing beside the director. The director was giving a briefing with regards to her positioning and what kind of effects he wanted to present.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened carefully. The only thing that was exposed on the upper half of her face was her eyes, which were shining bright like bright gemstones. They were even more eye-catching than the lights at the banquet.
Of course, the other women present were also dressed luxuriously.
However, only Fang Mo¡¯er looked like a princess.
Naturally, she attracted the attention of all the men.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to a corner and waited to go on.
Just as the shooting of the Prince¡¯s party was about to begin, the entire room suddenly went dark.
Everyone eximed, ¡°Why is there a power failure?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was also stunned.
All she could see in front of her was pitch ckness.
Suddenly, a hand reached out to grab Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and pulled her into a room.
The person pressed her against the wall and toyed with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s veil with one finger. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°Veiled Queen, tell me, who are you?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked cautiously.
The other party suddenly pulled the veil off her face. ¡°Who am I? Have you forgotten me so quickly?¡±
The man held her waist with one hand and as he held her veil with the other.
If not for the pitch-ck darkness surrounding them, the man would have been able to see the woman¡¯s face clearly.
However, the man did not seem to be in a hurry.
After all, the power outage would onlyst for a short while.
Very soon, he would be able to see her face.
¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. Please let go of me, I still have to start filming!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice turned cold.
¡°What¡¯s the rush? I don¡¯t like people who try to be mysterious. Tell me your name and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±
The other party remained calm andposed.
Fang Mo¡¯er gritted her teeth. ¡°¡¡±
¡°Originally, I wanted to check out your identity, but I was blocked by someone. It was such an interesting matter, that I just had to verify it myself! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s so shameful about your face!¡±
The other party leaned towards Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear and spoke with arrogant superiority.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her voice. Although she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, it waspletely unreasonable to use such a method to investigate her identity.
¡°Well, you should put away your curiosity!¡±
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er moved her foot and stomped on the other party¡¯s foot with her high heels.
The other party felt the pain and subconsciously loosened his grip on her.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately opened the door and ran out.
Outside, everything was still in chaos.
Someone said, ¡°It was just a sudden power trip. We¡¯re already making arrangements to fix it. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±
It would be done soon.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that once the lights came on, her identity would be revealed to everyone.
She quickly made her way to the dressing room ording to her memory. She found a new veil and put it on.
With a bang, the lights suddenly came back on.
Everyone was stunned.
Shen Yue was still standing beside the director.
The Prince was in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by several women.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the room that she had been taken into. The door was open but there was no one inside.
The person had left.
What happened had only been a small incident. Thus, the people present quickly regained order and filming resumed again.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance was very smooth. The camera captured her elegant and noble temperament andpletely magnified it.
Every minute expression on her face was captured.
Her sudden arrival made the Prince, who had been lost in his daydreams, immediately perk up. He rushed towards her anxiously.
However, the Veiled Queen suddenly turned around and disappeared into one of the rooms.
The prince pushed the door open and entered. The room was empty, only the windows were open.
Outside the window, only the Veiled Queen¡¯s back could be seen as she slowly left.
She turned around to a graceful and noble nce before disappearing without a trace.
Originally, she had thought that it would take two days to finish filming themercial. She had not expected that it would only take one day to finish filming.
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the banquet hall.
The director said, ¡°Very good, every frame is perfect!¡±
Shen Yue also heaved a sigh of relief. She then said to the director, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just wait to see the finished product.¡±
Prince walked over, his gaze subconsciouslynding on Fang Mo¡¯er. His eyes clearly showed his disappointment.
Shen Yue saw it and looked for an opportunity to leave with Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Shi Mo heard that themercial had beenpleted, he was a little surprised. However, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll book a flight back to China tomorrow morning immediately.¡±
Chapter 95 - Old Love Taking Revenge?
Chapter 95: Old Love Taking Revenge?
Shen Yue said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be going back with you guys.¡± She tactfully left first, leaving the two of them alone.
¡°It looks like the shoot went smoothly today.¡± Shi Mo sat down on the sofa.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. There had been an incident today. Who was the man who had suddenly appeared, with the intention of exposing her identity?
Judging from his ent, all she could tell was that he was from China.
However, she really could not remember who she had provoked.
Fang Mo¡¯er hesitated for a while before she told Shi Mo about what had happened that evening.
However, all she said was that someone had deliberately taken her veil away. She did not dare to tell Shi Mo much much more or even that the person had pinned her against the wall.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes when he heard about it. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°It¡¯s probably someone who was just curious.¡±
Shi Mo did not think so. He recalled that there were already quite a number of people who were trying to investigate the identity of the Veiled Queen.
Today, this person was not someone who was merely curious.
A few minutester, Shi Mo received a call.
¡°Mr. Shi, the surveince footage during that time has been destroyed. There¡¯s no way to find out.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s voice did not change at all. ¡°Got it.¡±
Who exactly was it that had taken such special interest in the Veiled Queen?
Could it be that someone had set their eyes on her during the performance at the horse farm the other day?
It had also been from that day onwards that many people had started to investigate the identity of the Veiled Queen.
It looked like they could at least start by investigating the guests from that night.
When Shi Mo returned to the bedroom, he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sleeping face as shey on the bed and fell into deep thought.
Fang Mo¡¯er had caught a flight today and had been shootingmercials the whole day so she was exhausted.
Shi Mo walked to the side of the bed and reached out to stroke Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair gently.
His gazended on her beautiful face.
She looked so attractive even when she was wearing a mask. If her face was seen by others, who knew how many people would remember her.
He thought about how the filming for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movie would be finishing soon.
Once it was released, Fang Mo¡¯er would no longer be a neer.
Who knew how many people would be obsessed with this face then?
Shi Mo sighed. His wife was so outstanding that it was also a kind of problem.
The next day.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, she found that the luggage in the room had already been packed.
After washing up, she walked out and saw Shi Mo sitting in the living room eating breakfast.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished eating, she was driven to the airport with Shi Mo. .
By the time they arrived at the airport, Fang Mo¡¯er had already returned to her usual attire and was no longer wearing a veil.
She had not expected to meet Mu Ye on the ne.
Mu Ye¡¯s seat was not far away from the two of them.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo walking up one after the other, he only took a casual nce at them.
He quickly shifted his gaze.
Fang Mo¡¯er was the one who had been dating his half-brother for a year.
Previously, Mu Ye only knew very little about Fang Mo¡¯er. Apart from writing music, he did not know anything else. She was just an obsessive woman stalker.
Now that Mu Chen and Bai Rong were together, she also seemed to have some intentions of taking revenge. She had even snatched the female lead role of the movie.
However, this was not an important matter. The petty nature of women had never been taken seriously by Mu Ye.
Before he took off, he turned on his phone and saw Mu Chen¡¯s message.
Mu Chen was currently apanying Bai Rong at the hospital.
Bai Rong was still pregnant. The fall from the horse had rmed the Mu family¡¯s Old Master.
The Old Master asked Mu Ye to do a proper investigation to see if Bai Rong really had been bullied on the set.
Mu Chen also sent a message over. ¡°Brother, Little Rong has suffered so much. Now, because of her injury, many of her scenes have been deleted. I hope that after this movie, the Mu family can invest in a movie and allow Little Rong to be the female lead.¡±
Mu Ye said indifferently, ¡°It isn¡¯t that simple.¡±
He raised his head and nced at Fang Mo ¡®er. He could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯d better clean up your mess. If someone really wants to take revenge on you, you¡¯ll only have yourself to me! You were the one who took their investment in the past.¡±
Mu Chen quickly replied, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already dealt with it. I gave her 20% of the shares!¡±
Mu Ye sneered. He knew that Mu Chen still had a big advantage in this matter. It was no wonder that the girl was still holding a grudge.
However, he did not want to care too much, so he simply said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw your ex on the ne so I just wanted to remind you that Bai Rong is already pregnant with the Mu family¡¯s child. So it¡¯s best to avoid having any simr entanglements in the future to avoid affecting the Mu family¡¯s reputation.¡±
Mu Chen replied, ¡°I understand.¡±
When Mu Chen received the message, Bai Rong quickly asked, ¡°What did your brother say?¡±
Mu Chen replied, ¡°He said that there¡¯s no problem with the female lead role. Oh, and by the way, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er on the ne and asked me to settle all my past matters.¡±
Bai Rong bit her lip. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for the past few days. Actually, Fang Mo¡¯er has deliberately found a rich boyfriend and has been showing off their love on the set these past few days. It¡¯s as if she wants to show it to us. I think she wants to take revenge on us.¡±
Mu Chen sneered. ¡°If I find out that she¡¯s done something to you behind your back, I won¡¯t let her off.¡±
Bai Rong looked bemused. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±
Chapter 96 - Origins Were Unknown
Chapter 96: Origins Were Unknown
In the hospital ward, Bai Rong looked very fragile and her face was pale.
She told Mu Chen about all the grievances she had suffered while on the film set.
Not only had Fang Mo¡¯er brought some unknown rich person onto the film set, but she had also brought two tall and burly bodyguards with her, which made her look very imposing.
Bai Rong said, ¡°Actually, I still care for Sister Fang. After all, she did help me in the past. Now that she has be like this, I feel quite uneasy.¡±
Mu Chen frowned. ¡°Rong ¡®er, you¡¯re too kind. Even at this time, you¡¯re still thinking of others.¡±
Bai Rong smiled faintly. ¡°At least we¡¯ve worked together before. In fact, everyone in the production team is specting about Mr. Shi¡¯s unknown background. People are wondering if Fang Mo¡¯er hasmitted herself to a shady gangster in a moment of weakness. It¡¯s really a pity that she has made such a mistake.¡±
Mu Chen shook his head. ¡°That was also her own choice.¡±
In the video of the horse losing control, the deafening sound of a gunshot and the lifeless horse seemed to confirm this even more.
In China, other than the nationally certified Security Bureau, which protected the bodyguards of important figures, ordinary people were not allowed to wear guns.
However, Mr. Shi, whose background was unknown, was able to carry a gun with him.
This meant that Mr. Shi was very likely from the underworld and was very dangerous.
To be so daring as to take out a gun so brazenly, meant that this person was a moving time bomb and brought a very high level of risk.
On one hand, Bai Rong was jealous that Fang Mo¡¯er had such a powerful person to protect her.
On the other hand, she hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er would get tired of being yed out by that man and would end up in a miserable state.
But for now, Fang Mo¡¯er was being protected.
Even when she had incited some irrational fans to attack Fang Mo¡¯er, they had easily been stopped.
However, they knew where Fang Mo¡¯er was now.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly spread the news.
There were not many people at the airport in the early morning.
The nended in Shanghai.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo walked out of the airport together. The driver had already parked the car by the side of the road and was waiting for them.
When he saw Shi Mo walking out, the driver quickly went forward and helped to put the luggage into the trunk.
It was also at this moment that a car suddenly stopped in front of them, not far away.
The car window rolled down and a woman in the car shouted, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is here!¡±
¡°She¡¯s the one who caused Goddess Bai to be hospitalized!¡±
¡°Goddess Bai is still in the hospital, yet she¡¯s still so rxed!¡±
¡°We must avenge our goddess!¡±
The car door was pulled open and a few aggressive women around the age of 17 or 18 came out and surrounded Fang Mo¡¯er.
Shi Mo pushed Fang Mo¡¯er into the car and protected her inside.
It was still early in the morning and the bodyguards were still in the airport behind them.
Other than Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er, only the driver was outside the airport.
The three of them had entered the car and were now surrounded by irrationalizens.
They could not leave even if they wanted to.
The car door was bashed and someone even tried to smash open the car window.
However, the car was bulletproof and no one could break it.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at the aggressive group. Heforted Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to handle it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised but she was not overly worried. She was just curious that she had been caught even though her trip back had been so secretive.
Not far away, Mu Ye walked out slowly, looking very rxed. After noticing themotion on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s end, Mu Ye only took a casual nce before getting into another car.
He was not bothered with it at all.
The chauffeur clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It looks like someone is being besieged by extreme fans. These extreme fans are really not afraid of death.¡±
Mu Ye shook his head. ¡°As long as no one dies, and they are not eighteen yet, these people will be released after a few days at most.¡±
¡°He probably provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have provoked and now someone is taking revenge.¡±
Mu Ye did notment. He said to the driver, ¡°It has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go.¡±
On the other side.
A few bodyguards had finally rushed over.
As soon as they noticed that their boss was being attacked, they immediately controlled the small group of troublemakers with lightning speed.
The small group of students was stunned as they felt their arms being pulled away. In the next moment, they were pressed against the ground, a cold stinging pain on their faces.
The bodyguard was well-trained and his voice was filled with chilling coldness. ¡°How dare you attack our boss? Take all of them away.¡±
He did not say where he was taking them.
The students immediately panicked and started to struggle.
However, they were still pushed into a car as if they had been thrown into a sack. When the door was closed, the screams could not be heard anymore.
If they were sent to the detention center, at most, they would only get out in a few days.
However, the situation this time seemed to be a little worse than expected.
Chapter 97 - The Culprit Was Caught
Chapter 97: The Culprit Was Caught
¡°Sir, what should we do with these people?¡± The bodyguard asked in a low voice after he had cleared all themotion in the air.
Mo¡¯s cold voice came from the car, ¡°Punish them severely.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The bodyguard quickly got into the car and the troublemakers were taken away.
Meanwhile, in the hospital.
Bai Rong¡¯s assistant ran into the room in a panic. Fortunately, Mu Chen was not around.
The assistant quickly said, ¡°Sister Bai, something bad has happened.¡±
Bai Rong was resting with her eyes closed when she heard what the assistant said. She raised her head and asked, ¡°What happened? Could it be that the fans were too harsh and caused Fang Mo¡¯er to be beaten to death?¡±
Previously, she had asked her assistant to instigate the fans. On one hand, she wanted to teach Fang Mo¡¯er a lesson.
On the other hand, she wanted to see what Mr. Shi was made of.
¡°That¡¯s not the case. Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t injured. It was the fans who have all been captured!¡± The assistant said, ¡°Sister Bai, what do you think we should do? The problem is that we don¡¯t know where they have been taken.¡±
Bai Rong was surprised. ¡°How could this be?¡±
However, Bai Rong immediatelyughed. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s good too. If the fans have been captured privately, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation will be tarnished even further!¡±
The assistant said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the other fans to look for her.¡±
Bai Rong nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to her vi in Shanghai City.
In the afternoon, she went to the film set.
At the film set, Director Wang saw Fang Mo¡¯er and immediately came over to console her. ¡°Miss Fang, are you hurt?¡±
The news of Fang Mo¡¯er being attacked by some extreme fans at the airport had already been reported.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Director Wang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Even after the police investigation, they were not able to find any clues regarding the previous incident. They don¡¯t know if the culprit hid it too deeply or whether it was truly just an ident! However, we don¡¯t have much time left. The most important thing now is to finish filming the movie!¡±
Director Wang quickly arranged for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scenes.
The script had been greatly revised over the past few days, increasing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scenes and reducing Bai Rong¡¯s scenes by quite a lot. This way, Bai Rong¡¯s injury would not affect the progress of the movie.
However, this would mean that Fang Mo¡¯er would be more tired, due to having to work overtime.
Xiao Tian jogged towards Fang Mo¡¯er excitedly. ¡°Sister Fang, I have something to tell you.¡±
Xiao Tian quickly handed her phone over. ¡°When I was looking at my phone this morning, I suddenly saw a video that was taken on the day of the ident and realized something.¡±
¡°Let me take a look.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er took it out to have a look. The video had originally been just a casual sweep of the entire scene.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er clicked on the freeze frame at a particr point.
In the video, Bai Rong¡¯s assistant was standing beside her horse. She was very close to it but it was not clear as to what she was doing.
¡°Sister Fang, do you think she¡¡± Xiao Tian asked.
Normally, Bai Rong¡¯s assistant would always be by her side. Why would she suddenly stand next to the horse that Fang Mo¡¯er was going to ride? Furthermore, she seemed to be interacting with the horse. Her actions seemed to be very abrupt.
If someone liked horses, it would be understandable if they walked over to pat the horse or stroke it.
However, it was said that this assistant was very averse to the smell of horses and would not take the initiative to approach them.
All these signs were quite strange.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Send this video to me.¡±
Very quickly, she forwarded the video to Shi Mo. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±
After Shi Mo saw it, he quickly replied, ¡°This is very suspicious. We will need to interrogate them properly.¡±
Too many people hade into contact with the horses the other day, so it was hard for anyone to remember who they were.
However, at least this video had a specific focus.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had put away her phone, she quickly resumed filming.
However, she did not know that on the Inte, there were already people who were spreading the news about the disappearance of the fans.
There were even people who reported the matter to the relevant authorities.
However, it ended up that the issue had not been resolved.
In fact, all content about the missing fans had been deleted.
Some people were shocked.
Some people silently waited for the follow-up development.
Three dayster, the fans were released.
However, all of them looked haggard and pale, as if they had just escaped death.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in the middle of filming a scene when she was suddenly interrupted by Mu Chen.
The moment Mu Chen came up, he immediately questioned her, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you¡¯re too vicious. Little Rong was obviously a victim too, but you¡¯ve framed her as the mastermind behind everything!¡±
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. Even Lang Qi asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. ¡°Her assistant was the one who tampered with the horse and confessed. Does that mean that Bai Rong was the mastermind behind everything? That¡¯s not impossible.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had been busy filming so her phone had been turned to silent mode.
There were several messages that she had not received yet.
One of them was that Bai Rong had been brought in for questioning because she was suspected of ordering her assistant to murder someone.
¡°Rong ¡®er can¡¯t be the culprit!¡± Mu Chen gritted his teeth.
Chapter 98 - Delayed the Progress
Chapter 98: Dyed the Progress
¡°Is it possible for her? Go and ask her then. Why are you telling me all this? If there¡¯s nothing else, then please don¡¯t interfere with my filming! My time is precious.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pushed Mu Chen away and said to Director Wang, ¡°Please continue.¡±
Mu Chen gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, Fang Mo¡¯er, you have such a cruel heart. Rong ¡®er had been worried about your safety, but I didn¡¯t expect you to frame her like this.¡±
Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him with amusement. ¡°Your Rong ¡®er and I are like sisters. I don¡¯t think she would want you to interfere with my filming and affect the progress of the movie. She will be very upset! So, hurry up and leave, please.¡±
Mu Chen was furious at her stubborn attitude.
In the end, all he could do was to leave and rush to the police station.
Lang Qi moved closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and asked, ¡°Sister Fang, was it really Bai Rong¡¯s assistant?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Lang Qi covered his mouth in surprise. ¡°Why did she want to harm you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it obvious?
Soon, everyone in the production knew that Bai Rong¡¯s assistant had done something to her.
However, Bai Rong was only interrogated by the police and was quickly released.
In the end, the assistant had confessed to the whole crime, indicating that it had nothing to do with Bai Rong.
This matter quickly became a hot topic.
¡°Aiya, this assistant is too bad. Fortunately, nothing happened to Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
¡°I was misled earlier and thought that the silver needle incident was fake. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, Bai Rong¡¯s fans had still been looking for Fang Mo¡¯er to settle the score. But now that I think about it, it looks like Fang Mo¡¯er is the victim.¡±
¡°This movie hasn¡¯t even been released, yet there¡¯s so much hype about it!¡±
A few dayster.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw Bai Rong apologizing to everyone on the film set.
¡°All these happened because I didn¡¯t discover my assistant¡¯s wrongdoing in time and brought trouble to this production.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong bowed to the crowd and apologized.
Just then, Bai Rong saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking over.
Just like before, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with an innocent expression. ¡°Sister Fang, I rushed over to the film set as soon as I was discharged from the hospital. I hope that I¡¯ll be able to film the rest of the scenes well. Also, I¡¯m very disappointed about my assistant, but I hope that you won¡¯t have any misunderstanding about me.¡±
¡°Oh, how do you think I would misunderstand?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her coldly.
Bai Rong choked for a moment and lowered her eyes. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you. The outside world has been saying that we don¡¯t have a good rtionship, but that¡¯s just a rumor. In fact, I¡¯ve always respected you in the production team. Everyone knows that.¡±
Xiao Tian could not help but say, ¡°You say you respect Sister Fang, but back when you were hospitalized, you even asked my Sister Fang to stay behind to take care of you. You even insisted that she had to stay there for five days without leaving. You were indeed very respectful.¡±
Everyone present had strange expressions on their faces.
If one thought about it this way, Bai Rong¡¯s own assistant had made a mistake, yet Bai Rong could still confidently use Fang Mo¡¯er of causing her fall. It was indeed unreasonable.
Even Director Wang frowned. Why did he feel that Bai Rong¡¯s character was not that good?
Bai Rong quickly said awkwardly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I also kept in the dark? That was why I misspoke at that time. I¡¯m here to apologize to Sister Fang. I hope that Sister Fang can put the past behind and we can continue to work well on this film.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong lowered her head and submitted to Fang Mo¡¯er.
She had already said so much.
If Fang Mo¡¯er did not nod her head, it would look like Fang Mo¡¯er was being petty.
Fang Mo¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°Knowing that you¡¯ve dyed everyone¡¯s time, why don¡¯t you hurry up and prepare? There¡¯s no need for all this nonsense. Making everyone wait for you will just cause more difficulties.
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er walked to Director Wang¡¯s side. ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯m ready.¡±
Bai Rong straightened her back and bit her lip again.
She had arrived half an hour earlier than Fang Mo¡¯er, yet she had used this time to try and regain everyone¡¯s good impression of her.
She had taken advantage of the fact that everyone had taken pity on her because she had immediately returned to the set after she had recovered from her illness.
But now that she thought about it, everyone was ready.
Even the lighting and props had been set up.
The actors were also in position.
Bai Rong was the only one who was not. She had said a lot of nice things, but she had not even started to prepare her makeup and clothes.
The dissatisfaction of everyone who had been working overtime for the past few days suddenly resurfaced.
Bai Rong quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately.¡±
She ran into the dressing room and immediately went back to filming.
However, because she was not in a good state of mind, she frequently made mistakes, which caused everyone toin.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er continued to be good-natured in amodating her and even reshot certain scenes with her.
Xiao Tian could not help but say, ¡°All you know is to apologize repeatedly. Don¡¯t you know how to work hard?¡±
After making several bloopers, Bai Rong was rendered speechless.
This time, she really was being bullied on the set.
Chapter 99 - Announced Their Engagement
Chapter 99: Announced Their Engagement
Thest few days of filming for the movie.
The whole production team was in a state of chaos, as they rushed day and night to catch up on their progress.
The more it went on, the worse everyone looked at Bai Rong.
Everyone was very tired and was not in the mood to look at Bai Rong¡¯s aggrieved look.
When Mu Chen visited Bai Rong several times on the set, he was heartbroken by her haggard appearance.
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache as he advised, ¡°Look at how tired you are. It would be better for you to take a break.¡±
Bai Rong did not dare to mention taking a break since she was already despised by the whole production team. All she could say was, ¡°No, filming will be done soon. I can¡¯t hold everyone back.¡±
Mu Chen felt pity for her and reminded her softly, ¡°Remember that you¡¯re still pregnant.¡±
Bai Rong touched her belly happily. ¡°I¡¯ll protect him well.¡±
Mu Chen nodded. ¡°When the film crew finishes filming, you¡¯ll be able to have a good rest for a few days.¡±
On the day the film shoot ended, the film crew was overjoyed.
The director had organized a wrap party.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also rather emotional. There wasn¡¯t a single person in the entire film crew who wasn¡¯t tired.
At night, Fang Mo¡¯er said to Shi Mo, ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished filming my first movie!¡±
The next thing she needed to do was to wait for the editing, promotion, and release.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked as if she could not wait to sleep for three days and three nights.
As the female lead, her role had increased by quite a lot, and she had also worked overtime the most.
Seeing her like this, Shi Mo hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go if you¡¯re tired.¡±
¡°No, as the female lead, how could I not attend the wrap party?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯erid herself on Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯sp, intending on taking a nap. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for an hour first. Please wake me upter.¡±
Shi Mo nodded and patted her back gently.
Fang Mo¡¯er fell asleep.
Soon, it was dark.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, she realized that she had already slept for two hours.
¡°Aiya, I¡¯mte.¡±
Shi Mo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told the director that you would bete! He knew that you were tired and even asked that you rest more and told me not to wake you up.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re the one who told him that I was too tired and that he should not wake me up?¡±
If it was not for Shi Mo¡¯s reminder, Director Wang would not have even known that she was resting.
Shi Mo smiled. ¡°Smart.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rolled out of his arms and went into the bathroom to wash up. Only then did she drag Shi Mo out of the room.
¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for so long, I¡¯m hungry now!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said.
When they entered the private room, the crew was in a joyous mood.
There were two seats beside the director.
Even Mu Ye and Fang Han had been invited to attend.
However, Fang Han did not look very happy.
When she saw Fang Mo¡¯ering over, she quickly approached her and said, ¡°Finally you¡¯re here. Bai Rong is really in the spotlight today.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er sat down.
Fang Han said, ¡°Mu Chen has just announced his engagement to Bai Rong!¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that Bai Rong was looking at her sweetly, with an exceptionally bright smile.
There were a few people beside her who were toasting the two of them, as they conveyed their congrattions.
Bai Rong deliberately said, ¡°Sister, I hope you will be able to attend the wedding!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of wine and smiled, ¡°As your boss?¡±
When Bai Rong was reminded of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shares in thepany, she smiled perfunctorily, ¡°Sister, you really love to joke.¡±
Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly, ¡°Miss Fang, pleasee with me! I have something to discuss with you.¡±
Mu Chen stood up and walked out.
Bai Rong was delighted.
Mu Chen had just said that he wanted to take back the shares in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands and give them to her as a betrothal gift when they got married.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not move. ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t discuss with me here?¡±
Mu Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s about thepany shares. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to talk about it here?¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows in surprise.
Only then did she stand up slowly and go to say a few words to Shi Mo. She then came back very quickly and walked out.
On the balcony, Mu Chen got straight to the point. ¡°I n to buy back the shares in your hands. This is the share transfer contract!¡±
He produced a contract and handed it to her. ¡°I will get someone to immediately transfer the money into your ount.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not ept it. ¡°Why should I transfer the shares to you? I still need to rely on it for dividends!¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pulled on her ear. ¡°There¡¯s no need to sound so sincere. In fact, I don¡¯t even wish to go to thepany anymore. How about this? You give me twice the market price, then I¡¯ll transfer the shares to you.¡±
¡°What? Fang Mo¡¯er, you¡¯re asking for too much!¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, can¡¯t you afford it? What¡¯s the point of proposing this deal if you can¡¯t afford it?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Back then, you promised to give me 50% of the shares. Now that I¡¯m asking for double the price, that would only be worth 40% of the shares. You¡¯ll still make a profit, won¡¯t you? Or is it because the Mu family didn¡¯t give you enough money? If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t act so ostentatious in front of me! Go back and show filial piety to the Mu family¡¯s Old Master. Maybe you can even get a little more pocket money.¡±
Mu Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait for me!¡±
He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Mu Ye.
Very quickly, Mu Ye replied, ¡°Is this some sort of retaliation?¡±
Chapter 100 - Double the Market Price
Chapter 100: Double the Market Price
Mu Chen was embarrassed. Previously, he had only asked the Mu family for the money to buy Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shares at market price.
Now, it was the equivalent of asking for twice the market price.
Mu Chen also felt extremely humiliated.
Now, not only did he not have any dignity in the Mu family, but because he had pleaded with the Mu family so many times, he had be the most useless Young Master of the Mu family.
His elder brother and elder sister were both more promising and influential than him.
Only he¡
¡°Brother, I promised to get the shares back. When the timees, I¡¯ll be giving it to Rong ¡®er as a betrothal gift,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly.
There was no reply from the other side.
There was only the news of the arrival of the money.
Mu Chen felt as if his face had been pped hard.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Mu Chen¡¯s expression as he went through his internal struggle.
However, she felt extremely relieved.
All of this had belonged to her original character. Why was Mu Chen acting as if he was now being cheated of arge sum of money?
Back then, when her original character¡¯s money had been cheated by him, he had not said a single word.
Mu Chen put his phone away and said coldly, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I hope that I won¡¯t be seeing you again in the future. We¡¯ll bepletely even in the future!¡±
He said arrogantly, ¡°This is double the market price. Sign it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er clicked her tongue and whistled as she signed.
Soon, a sum of money was transferred to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ount. 100 million.
Fang Mo¡¯er now had arge sum of money in her hands, so she was naturally in a good mood.
She did not say anything unpleasant. Instead, she waved her hand at Mu Chen. ¡°Mr. Mu Chen, I also hope that we won¡¯t have any interactions in the future! It¡¯s best if you and Bai Rong stay far away from me. I¡¯ll follow my path and you can follow your own. Just don¡¯t interfere with my business.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and returned to the party.
Shi Mo saw that she was in a good mood and could not help but lean over. As he selected some food for her, he asked her, ¡°What made you so happy?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°I sold the shares of thepany for a good price. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡±
Bai Rong, who was on the other side of the table, was also feeling smug.
However, when she heard this, she could not help but ask Mu Chen, ¡°How much did you give her?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was looking very smug.
Meanwhile, Mu Chen felt as if his heart was bleeding. ¡°Please stop asking.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale and she could not bring herself to be happy.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er said to Shi Mo, ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. It was only twice the market price. After all, the Mu family is really rich. I think I should ask the Mu family if they want to adopt a daughter.¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s eyshes twitched when he heard that.
Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely sarcastic.
He did not know how Fang Mo¡¯er had been taken advantage of by Mu Chen in the past. However, she had just turned the tables now.
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°Silly, I¡¯m enough as long as you have me! You don¡¯t have to be someone else¡¯s adopted daughter.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er spoke as if there was no one around them.
On the other side of the table, Mu Chen and Bai Rong¡¯s faces were already ashen.
Even Mu Ye had given Fang Mo¡¯er an unfriendly nce. She had actually dared to ckmail the Mu family. How bold of her.
Bai Rong quickly raised her ss. ¡°Young Master Mu, let me propose a toast to you.¡±
Bai Rong had never dared to act rashly towards Mu Ye. Firstly, Mu Ye was currently the most powerful person in the Mu family. Secondly, Mu Ye was not a kind person. There had once been a banquet where someone had recklessly offended Mu Ye. Mu Ye had then used a gun to cripple one of his legs.
That person had been quietly thrown out, without daring to take any revenge on Mu Ye.
It was clear that Mu Ye was not as easy a person to get along with as he appeared on the surface.
The Mu family was able to tolerate Mu Chen¡¯s existence and acknowledge this illegitimate child. If Mu Ye had not epted Mu Chen, things would not have gone so smoothly.
Mu Ye did not even bother to look at Bai Rong. He raised his ss and downed it in one gulp. Then, he stood up. ¡°I have something to do so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Mu Chen hurriedly stood up. ¡°Brother, let me send you off.¡±
Mu Ye waved him off and walked out.
Mu Chen¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment. Then, he sat down and tried to hide his embarrassment as he smiled and said, ¡°My brother is much too busy.¡±
Everyoneughed as well.
On that night, Fang Mo¡¯er had drunk quite a lot because she was extremely happy.
In the end, it was Shi Mo who led the stumbling Fang Mo¡¯er away.
¡°I still want to drink, don¡¯t drag me away!¡±
¡°Alright, there¡¯ll be more wine to drink when we get back.¡±
¡°I want to drink here.¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er, this is liquor, not water.¡±
Shi Mo was helpless and had to resort to picking her up by her waist.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling restless and kept twisting her waist to try and get down.
After much difficulty, she was finally ced into the car. Shi Mo bent down to pick up the seatbelt and fastened it tightly around her.
¡°Don¡¯t tie me up!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er tried to struggle, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free.
Shi Mo stared at her for a while and sighed, ¡°Are you really happy that you drank so much?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, 100 million!¡±
However, everyone present thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had suddenly drunk so much just because she was feeling hurt.
Even Shi Mo could not help but think so as well.
No one would be this happy to see someone they had loved before suddenly get engaged today.
Chapter 101 - Who Do You Like the Most
Chapter 101: Who Do You Like the Most
¡°Mo¡¯er, who do you think you like the most?¡±
When they had returned to their room, Shi Mo ced her on the bed and looked down at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er tried to get up, but he stopped her.
¡°Say it!¡±
If she did not speak, he would not let her go.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. Her blurry eyes finally focused somewhat as she saw the perfect face of the man in front of her more clearly.
She was instantly mesmerized by his face.
Shi Mo had not gotten a reply from her yet, but he was getting very annoyed by her gaze.
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er reached out and touched the man¡¯s cheek. Her eyes were sparkling as she said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. I want to marry you.¡±
Shi Mo shook his head. She was so drunk that she had even said the opposite of what she had wanted to say.
However, this sentence still made Shi Mo happy.
He stared at her. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
¡°I like it.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er reached her hand out to caress the man¡¯s face. However, she was still not satisfied, so she wrapped her arm around his neck and red at him. ¡°Beauty, let me kiss you.¡±
She pulled him very close and their breaths intertwined.
Their lips were so close that they were almost touching.
Shi Mo was shaken by the sudden movement and his dark eyes deepened.
He corrected her, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be called a beauty.¡±
¡°Then, what should I call you?¡±
¡°Call me husband.¡±
While Fang Mo¡¯er was still unable to think straight, Shi Mo could not help but kiss her lips.
His kisses alternated between being light and heavy. He would move gently at one moment and then suddenly became more intense. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s remaining ability to thinkpletely disappeared.
Unknowingly, the two of them had already rolled onto the bed.
¡°Mo¡¯er.¡± The man called her name in a low and husky voice.
The temperature in the room had already risen, but Shi Mo still retained a trace of rationality. He held her in his arms to calm down the restlessness in his body. He said to her, ¡°You should drink some hangover soupter! Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt extremely ufortable right now. She did not know if it was because she had been drinking or because the kiss just now had made her even more frustrated.
She moved around in his arms, refusing to settle down.
Thest bit of rationality in his body was worn away by her.
¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er tugged at the clothes on her body.
¡°Mo¡¯er!¡±
Very quickly, Shi Mo realized that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoulders were now half exposed. She was leaning into his arms like a kitten.
It was as if she was teasingly scratching his heart with her ws.
Shi Mo¡¯s mouth went dry.
He suddenly turned over andid on top of her, as he took off her clothes.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er was naked beneath him.
He lowered his head and kissed her lips. When she instinctively moaned, he kissed her all the way down her neck.
Both of them were breathing heavily.
¡°Mo¡¯er, do you want it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was bewitching.
As he said this, he grabbed her hand and brought it to his belt buckle.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him silently.
When she heard the man¡¯s bewitching voicemand her, ¡°Undo it.¡±
Following hismand, Fang Mo¡¯er did as he said.
She unbuckled his belt and looked at him obediently.
¡°Lie down properly,¡± he ordered again.
Fang Mo¡¯ery on the bed without moving.
¡°Spread your legs.¡±
She was surprisingly obedient as she did whatever he asked her to.
Shi Mo quickly pressed his knees between her legs.
Their lower bodies were pressed together.
¡°It¡¯s so hot,¡± she said.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it,¡± Shi Mo said as he suddenly stretched out his hand and reached down.
He realized that she was already wet.
Even though Fang Mo¡¯er waspletely enamored with him, she still had a confused and dazed expression on her face.
This made Shi Mo want to push her further and make her expression even more colorful.
Within the next second, she suddenly stopped breathing as she felt a huge object pushing its way into her body.
She stretched her hand out to push him away.
However, the man was like a rock, she could not push him away, no matter how hard she tried.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Due to the pain, she bit down on his shoulder.
Shi Mo felt the pain. He had not expected her to suddenly attack him.
Helplessly, eeforted her, ¡°Mo¡¯er, the pain will go away in a while.¡±
¡°Liar,¡± the womanined usingly.
However, her voice very quickly became hoarse and low.
Her gentle moans echoed in the room.
Just as she was about to be overwhelmed by lust, he suddenly stopped and looked at her with his burning eyes.
¡°Mo¡¯er, tell me, who do you like the most?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Is it you?¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er!¡± Shi Mo would not allow her to give an ambiguous answer and moved again in a punishing manner.
Fang Mo¡¯er arched her back and subconsciously pandered to him.
¡°Who is it?¡± Shi Mo continued to coax her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s brain was already a mess. How could she know what answer it was that he wanted?
Chapter 102 - Punishment
Chapter 102: Punishment
¡°It¡¯s the person in the book.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said aggrievedly.
Shi Mo was still not satisfied with this answer.
¡°What about in reality?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. Other than Shi Mo from the book, in reality, she had never liked anyone else.
Finally, Fang Mo¡¯er sobered up for a while and replied, ¡°No.¡±
This reply caused Shi Mo¡¯s expression to change.
He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I will make you fall in love with me.¡±
As long as there was no one else in the answer.
He would take the time to slowly pry open her heart.
Once he had said that, he no longer restrained himself.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt like a delicate flower that was trembling in the wind, rising and falling with the wind.
The next day.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, she had a splitting headache and her body felt like it was falling apart.
There was a heavy arm wrapped around her waist.
Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw Shi Mo¡¯s profile as she slept peacefully.
Fang Mo¡¯er instantly understood what had happened.
She remembered that she had drunk more than a few ssesst night, and everything that happened after that had faded away.
Her mind was filled with images of Shi Mo and her body on the bed.
He seemed to have asked her some questions, but whenever he was not satisfied with her answers, he had punished her by being more forceful.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er could not remember the questions anymore. All she had was a vague memory.
When Fang Mo¡¯er recollected this, her face suddenly darkened. She was so angry that she pped Shi Mo¡¯s chest. ¡°You bullied me.¡±
When Shi Mo woke up, he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness.
She seemed to remember how badly behaved Shi Mo had beenst night.
She snorted and got out of bed. She wrapped her clothes around her to cover the marks on her body.
She red at him fiercely, like a cat with bristling fur.
He had gone too far. Not only had he done such a thing, but he had even punished her.
The bruises on her body indicated how hard the other party had handled her.
Shi Mo pursed his lips and spread his hands to show his innocence. ¡°How can it be called bullying when couples do such things?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er snorted. ¡°But why did you treat me so roughly?¡±
She felt like there wasn¡¯t a single part of her body that was intact anymore.
She felt like she was burning everywhere.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡±
It was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s answer that had kept driving him crazy.
No matter how hard he had tried to persuade her, she had refused to say that she liked him.
For a moment, he had not been able to control himself and had been a little rougher with her.
Seeing that he had admitted it, Fang Mo¡¯er frowned, her eyes filled with grievance. She moved slowly and pitifully into the bathroom.
A sh of guilt shed across Shi Mo¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly stepped forward to say, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
In the bathroom, Fang Mo¡¯er was filling the bathtub with hot water, as she responded softly.
Shi Mo walked in and finished filling the hot water before cing her in the tub.
Fang Mo¡¯ery in the warm water and hummed infort.
Shi Mo¡¯s mouth went dry again when he saw her moving appearance.
He reached out and caressed her skin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not open her eyes. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to punish you by making you scrub my back.¡±
She turned her back.
Shi Mo did as he was told and kept his movements gentle as he served her.
However, in the mist, Shi Mo started to feel ufortable again.
Seeing that he was not moving, Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw him staring at her intensely.
She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m already in this condition, yet you¡¯re still thinking about that?¡±
She chased Shi Mo out and closed the bathroom door.
She smiled triumphantly.
If he dared to bully her, she would make sure to stand up to him and not allow him to devour her.
Shi Mo was outside the bathroom when he heard her groanfortably from inside.
He walked around in frustration.
In the end, all he could do was hold it in.
Fang Mo¡¯er lingered inside for a long time before she changed her clothes and came out.
Now that she had finished filming, Fang Mo¡¯er decided to take the day off to rest.
As Shi Mo¡¯er was having dinner with her, he suddenly asked, ¡°Which book do you like to read the most?¡±
He recalled what Fang Mo¡¯er had saidst night and she had said that she liked the character in the book the most.
Shi Mo wanted to know who that person was.
Without thinking, Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously replied, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®You Are as Deep as the Sea¡¯.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she reacted and said, ¡°However, this book probably doesn¡¯t exist in this world.¡±
Shi Mo frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°This book is in my mind, it hasn¡¯t been published in this world,¡± said Fang Mo¡¯er.
Shi Mo was a little surprised. He had wanted to see what kind of man Fang Mo¡¯er liked.
He had not expected that he would not be able to read this book at all.
After eating, Shi Mo was called away after receiving a phone call from thepany.
Fang Mo¡¯er had turned on her phone and realized that someone had been ¡®@- ing¡¯ her in the group chat of ¡°Manager Shen¡¯s Children¡±.
Lang Qi: ¡°Veiled Queen, your ad is so good!¡±
There was a link in it.
The title was ¡°Chanel Perfume¡¯stest ad: Who Is She?¡±
Chapter 103 - The Advertisement Was Very Popular
Chapter 103: The Advertisement Was Very Popr
The video had been reposted more than 10,000 times, and thements section was also very popr.
In the video, a woman wearing a veil appeared at the racetrack and won first ce.
Such a woman seening and going in a hurry left an extremely strong visual impact.
When she appeared, all the men in the race were reduced to being her foil.
The way she carried herself was even nobler than the aristocracy, and her posture was more agile and graceful than a leopard.
However, her identity was like a fog.
Every time she made an appearance, she would attract the attention of others. Yet every hasty departure would leave people feeling disappointed and lost.
The scene changed to a banquet scene. At first, the prince looked dispirited, and although the many women who were present fought for his attention, they were unable to catch his eye.
It was not until the veiled woman arrived like a fairy in a breeze, that the prince¡¯s eyes lit up and he chased after her. However, every step the veiled woman took allowed her to remain just a step ahead of the prince. She stood on a tall building, as he looked up at her from downstairs.
By the time he made it upstairs, she had already turned into the corridor.
When the Prince finally found the room that the veiled woman had gone into, he found it empty. The woman had already arrived on the street outside the window, leaving behind only a nce and a distant back view.
¡°Who is she?¡± That was the only line in the advertisement, followed by a photo of the Chanel perfume ¡°She¡±.
Thements section exploded. ¡°This is so beautiful!¡±
¡°This is the most attractive woman I have ever seen.¡±
¡°It¡¯s such an attractive advertisement. Women would surely want to buy the perfume after seeing this ad.¡±
¡°I want a bottle of this perfume too. I want to be as attractive as the Veiled Queen.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that her Veiled Queen Weibo ount had quickly gained arge number of followers.
Many people were curious about the true identity of the Veiled Queen.
The poprity of the Veiled Queen¡¯s song was once again on fire.
Listening to such a beautiful voice and watching the live music video of the Veiled Queen, was definitely a sight to behold.
At the same time.
In the shopping mall, the Veiled Queen¡¯s advertisement was almost everywhere.
Many people slowed down as they passed by the advertisement. Everyone looked up at the dazzling woman in the advertisement.
The men were entranced while the women looked envious.
Mu Chen brought Bai Rong to the Mu residence.
They overheard the Mu family¡¯s only eldest daughter, Mu Lan, talking to Mu Ye.
Mu Ye asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly change your perfume?¡±
Mu Lan replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This perfume is the most fashionable one right now. I even bought a few bottles and I n to give them to my best friends.¡±
Mu Ye did notment. Mu Lan quickly picked up her phone and showed it to him. ¡°Ye, you¡¯ll know when you see this! This advertisement is all over the shopping malls outside now.¡±
Bai Rong and Mu Chen smiled as they walked over.
Bai Rong said fawningly, ¡°What is that smell that is so fragrant?¡±
Putting on a gentle appearance, she walked over to Mu Lan, to try and build a better rtionship with her.
At this moment, Mu Ye was watching an advertisement.
Initially, he had watched it without expression, but then he suddenly became visibly stunned.
Holding the video in his hand, he watched it twice.
¡°Brother, why are you in a daze?¡± Mu Lan reached out for her phone.
She thought that Mu Ye was lost in his thoughts, but she did not know that the advertisement had been yed twice.
Only then did Mu Ye realize that Mu Chen and Bai Rong were standing in front of him.
Mu Lan said to Bai Rong, ¡°Miss Bai, if you like it, I¡¯ll give you a bottle. This is Chanel¡¯s newest perfume.¡±
Bai Rong took the perfume and her expression immediately became unnatural.
Wasn¡¯t this the perfume that Fang Mo¡¯er endorsed?
Originally, she had been determined to be the spokesperson for this perfume, but Fang Mo¡¯er had beaten her to the door.
¡°Thank you, Sister Mn.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. By the way, I see you guys are here to visit Grandpa. He¡¯s doing morning exercises in the backyard.¡±
The Old Master was the only one in the Mu family who was quite traditional and insisted on Mu Chen acknowledging his ancestors.
Mu Ye suddenly stood up. ¡°I still have something to do. You guys can apany the Old Master and have a good chat.¡±
As Mu Ye walked out, his mind was still thinking about the figure in the advertisement.
He took his phone and made a call. ¡°I need to check the whereabouts of a person.¡±
In the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er went to the recording studio as the Veiled Queen.
She was going to record the movie¡¯s theme song.
Director Wang had originally nned for Fang Mo¡¯er to sing the theme song herself. After all, it was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s own arrangement and she was the female lead in the movie, so it was most suitable for her to sing it.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had told Director Wang that the Veiled Queen was more popr now.
Allowing her to sing the song would increase the movie¡¯s poprity.
When Director Wang heard that Fang Mo¡¯er could invite the Veiled Queen, he immediately agreed.
Hence, in the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er wore a veil and went to the recording studio.
After the theme song with the same name, ¡°Love Mist¡± had been recorded, Fang Mo¡¯er left the recording studio.
Xiao Tian ran over and said, ¡°Sister, there are many fans outside.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the window and saw a few fanatical fans at the entrance of the building.
Most of the fans were male.
Chapter 104 - Was a Free Ride
Chapter 104: Was a Free Ride
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised, ¡°This is too much.¡±
There were so many people, at least a thousand of them.
Xiao Tian smiled, ¡°Sister, are you unaware of the charm of your advertisement? All my friends around me are rushing to buy the perfume that you¡¯re endorsing. The moment this product was released, it was sold out in some areas, due to the advertisement.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that my endorsement fee is too low.¡±
With such explosive sales, Chuck was probably going crazy with joy right now.
¡°But Sister, there are too many people and not enough security guards here. Let¡¯s try to leave secretly.¡±
Xiao Tian was worried that the fanatical fans would stir up amotion and that the security guards would not be able to protect Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
The two of them arrived at the parking lot.
However, there were already fans waiting there.
A few male fans immediately surrounded the Veiled Queen the moment they saw her appear.
¡°Veiled Queen, can you give me an autograph?¡±
¡°I like you so much!¡±
At first, Fang Mo¡¯er was still able to smile and greet the crowd.
However, more and more people starteding over.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw the fans running over one after another and could not take it anymore. She quickly let Xiao Tian back into the building.
¡°Veiled Queen, I love you!¡±
¡°Veiled Goddess!¡±
Outside, the fans were shouting enthusiastically.
Fang Mo¡¯er, on the other hand, was a little flustered. She did not know who had tugged at her dress earlier, causing it to almost tear.
Suddenly, a figure could be seen walking towards her.
Mu Ye saw the Veiled Queen looking flustered and frowned at themotion outside.
He asked his assistant, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
His assistant replied, ¡°These fans are here to see the Veiled Queen.¡±
Xiao Tian said apologetically, ¡°Sir, the parking lot is probably congested.¡±
It was not known who had spread the news that the Veiled Queen wasing to this building to record a song.
Neither Fang Mo¡¯er nor Xiao Tian had expected the situation to turn out like this.
Mu Ye¡¯s gaze swept across the Veiled Queen¡¯s face. He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°It looks like we can only leave through the back door. Inform the driver to standby at the back door.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard that there was a back door, she quickly exchanged nces with Xiao Tian.
The two of them subconsciously followed behind Mu Ye.
¡°That¡¯s right, sister. We can leave through the back door.¡±
At the back door, a car was already parked there.
Mu Ye got into the car.
Xiao Tian said, ¡°Mr. Mu, could you help us take her out?¡±
Xiao Tian was worried that the fans outside would discover this ce and the Veiled Queen would not be able to leave even if she wanted to. Thus, she had quickly spoken up.
Mu Ye replied, ¡°It¡¯s not on the way.¡±
¡°Just send us outside. We¡¯ll casually get out there,¡± Xiao Tian quickly tried to persuade him. ¡°We won¡¯t take up any of your precious time.¡±
¡°Come in then,¡± Mu Ye said lightly.
Fang Mo¡¯er had had a run-in with Mu Ye before, but seeing that he did not seem to care about it at all, she let out a sigh of relief.
The two of them quickly got into the car and the chauffeur immediately drove off.
The car drove out of the building and the chauffeur said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re going to be veryte for the appointment.¡±
Hearing that, Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to trouble Mu Ye by stopping the car.
Fortunately, the car soon stopped at a restaurant.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian took the opportunity to get out of the car and thanked Mu Ye profusely, ¡°Thank you so much for today, Mr. Mu!¡±
¡°Miss Veil.¡± Chuck¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from not too far away.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw Chuck walking over with a beaming face, ¡°I was just looking for an opportunity to treat you to a meal. The sales of the perfume are really booming these days.¡±
Chuck had originally invited Mu Ye to have a meal together.
He had not expected to see the Veiled Queen who had just gotten out of the car with him. When he found out that the Veiled Queen had escaped by getting a lift from him, Chuck smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too popr now. By the way, Miss Veiled, would you like to have a meal with me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb your discussion.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Mu Ye would not like her being near him.
Although he had given her a lift, that did not mean that he would not continue to dislike her.
¡°Do as you wish,¡± Mr. Mu Ye said.
Chuck quickly extended an invitation to Fang Mo¡¯er.
It was difficult to reject such a kind offer. Since Fang Mo¡¯er had a business rtionship with Chuck, she could not reject him at the moment, and could only follow his lead.
At the wine table, Chuck smiled and said, ¡°Miss Veiled, our endorsement contract was originally only signed for one year, but now we want to renew it for another three years. What do you think?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Just discuss it with my manager. Naturally, I won¡¯t object.¡±
¡°Come,e, Miss Veiled, let me make a toast to you.¡± Chuck quickly smiled.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a low tolerance to alcohol, but she thought it would not be a problem for her to have just one drink.
It was only that she had not expected that even though the wine tasted good, the alcohol was very strong quickly took effect.
Under the veil, it became clear that Fang Mo¡¯er had be tipsy.
Chapter 105 - Where Do You Live
Chapter 105: Where Do You Live
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Of course, Chuck did not intend on making another toast.
He had not expected the Veiled Queen to have such a poor tolerance for alcohol, so he did not dare to make another toast. After a while, Chuck said, ¡°Thetest shipment of perfume has just arrived. I need to go and take care of it. Miss Veiled, Mr. Mu Ye, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
After Chuck had left, Fang Mo¡¯er intended on finding an opportunity to leave as well.
She smiled at Mu Ye and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, then I...¡±
¡°Does Miss Veiled really hate me?¡± Mu Ye suddenly nced at her coldly.
Fang Mo¡¯er froze just as she was about to get up. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just need to go to the washroom.¡±
On second thought, it would not be good for her to leave immediately.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood up and walked towards the washroom.
In the bathroom, Fang Mo¡¯er sshed her face with cold water and woke herself up from the effects of the alcohol.
She did not know why, but the alcohol that she had drunk today was especially intoxicating.
She returned to the room.
Mr. Mu Ye was still eating his meal slowly.
Xiao Tian was sitting to the side and keeping to herself in a reserved manner.
When she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, she immediately exchanged nces with her.
Fang Mo¡¯er had initially wanted to wait a little longer before leaving.
However, Mu Ye suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Veiled, are you full?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ve eaten enough.¡±
Mu Ye stood up abruptly and took the coat beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need, we¡¯ll just take a taxi back.¡±
¡°Mr. Chuck asked me to take good care of you on his behalf. You have too many fans, I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t send you back to your ce.¡±
Xiao Tian quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. If the driver is also a fan of yours, it would expose your whereabouts...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt that being popr was a very troublesome matter.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Mu.¡±
After getting into the car, Mu Ye asked her, ¡°Where does Miss Veiled live?¡±
Since it was sote, Fang Mo¡¯er could not go anywhere else except to go home.
However, if Fang Mo¡¯er revealed the location of her house, she was worried that her identity would be exposed.
Fang Mo¡¯er said vaguely, ¡°Jiang Bin Road.¡±
The vi Shi Mo had bought was on Jiang Bin Road.
When they were near Jiang Bin Road, Mu Ye asked again, ¡°Which house on Jiang Bin Road?¡±
¡°Just let me off here, please.¡±
The car stopped at the entrance of a viplex.
Mu Ye still wanted to send her in.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly said, ¡°The security here is very good.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car.
Xiao Tian also got out of the car hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi home from here.¡±
Mu Ye looked at the entrance of the viplex with an unreadable expression. His gaze fell back on Fang Mo¡¯er and he said, ¡°Alright then.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Mu. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said politely.
Mu Ye closed the car window and instructed the driver to leave.
After watching Xiao Tian get into the car, Fang Mo¡¯er walked in from the main entrance.
The cold wind blew and the smell of alcohol on her body dissipated.
In the car, Mu Ye¡¯s lips suddenly curled up. There were fewer than a hundred people living in this viplex. It should be much easier to investigate a person.
Perhaps, the real name of the Veiled Queen was on the list of residents.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no idea that she had been made a target.
She was still thinking about it, but she had not expected Mu Ye to be such a nice person.
The small conflict from before seemed to have already dissipated.
Back at the vi.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly asked the butler, ¡°Is Sir back?¡±
The butler replied, ¡°Sir went on a business trip this afternoon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. She opened her phone and realized that Shi Mo had left her a message an hour ago.
He said that he was going on a business trip for a few days.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little disappointed.
However, when she thought of Shi Mo¡¯s identity, it had to be a big deal for him to need to go on a business trip. She immediately replied, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±
After a while, Shi Mo replied, ¡°Honey, I should be the one saying this. Don¡¯t drink when I¡¯m not around.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good.
She felt a little guilty and remembered that she had only had one drink today yet she was already feeling a little intoxicated. She did not dare to let him know and quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Shen Yue called, ¡°Do you know how many jobs you have now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was speechless, ¡°How many?¡±
¡°Guest singing appearances for singingpetitions, variety shows, concerts, endorsements...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡°Love Mist¡± can also be promoted.¡±
¡°Miss Fang, are you still asleep? This announcement is for the Veiled Queen. Your other identity is still just an ordinary person. Currently, no announcement has been sent to you yet.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed. ¡°Alright, variety shows it is then. I can use the opportunity to promote the movie¡¯s theme song.¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°Come to thepany tomorrow. We should discuss your future ns.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
She opened Weibo again.
She logged into two ounts.
The Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo was extremely popr, but as a songwriter and actress, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ount had not been active for the past few days.
There were even some extreme fans who had leftments in thements section, saying that a songwriter suddenly bing an actress was simply not doing his job properly.
Fang Mo¡¯er snorted and daydreamed about the time when the movie was finally released.. Surely then, those people would not say that she could not act.
Chapter 106 - Snatched Her Own Job
Chapter 106: Snatched Her Own Job
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Star Dream Era.
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at Shen Yue¡¯s office.
There was a pile of documents in front of Shen Yue. The moment she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, she immediately pushed all the documents to her.
¡°These are all the jobs that the Veiled Queen has received. One of them is the most urgent one at the moment.¡±
Shen Yue pointed to the contract at the top.
On it was written ¡®Celebrity¡¯s Challenge¡¯.
This was a variety show. Three popr celebrities would be invited on each episode to ept five different challenges at the same time.
The loser would receive a punishment at the end, while the winner would be rewarded with resources from the entertainment industry. It could be the singing rights to a song, an endorsement, or a chance to audition for a role.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a look and quickly reacted. ¡°You want me to sing the theme song on this program?¡±
Shen Yue nodded. ¡°In fact, this program also invited Lang Qi and Bai Rong. It was a promotional opportunity that the film¡¯s investors bought with money. However, the other party only invited the Veiled Queen but not you, because you¡¯re still unknown in this field. You should be able to understand this.¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er had yed the female lead role, she was still an outsider with no reputation.
Someone who was only a songwriter was not qualified to participate in such a variety show.
Therefore, the production team had rejected Fang Mo¡¯er and chosen the singer of the theme song, the Veiled Queen instead.
The main reason was that the Veiled Queen was currently popr because of her advertisement.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little speechless. ¡°So, essentially I defeated myself?¡±
Shen Yue coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once the movie is released, your fame will slowly rise.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged and flipped through the rest of the information.
She had not expected the Veiled Queen to receive so many job offers.
Shen Yue said, ¡°I will help you n the rest. My suggestion is that the Veiled Queen can take a different route other than acting. As for your other identity, just focus on acting. You can¡¯t act in both identities and end up as two movie queens, right?¡±
Shen Yue had made a witty analogy as she smiled widely.
Therefore, one of the identities was involved in the field, while the other identity insisted on not touching it.
For example, if the Veiled Queen had already endorsed perfume, then Fang Mo¡¯er could no longer ept any perfume advertisement, so as to prevent herself frompeting with her.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had already be an actress, so there was no need for the Veiled Queen to act anymore.
If one day, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hidden identity was exposed, theizens would then be surprised to discover that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s skills had suddenly doubled. She was actually an all-rounder artist.
In this world, it was really rare for an artiste to be able to sing, write songs, and act.
Shen Yue felt that she had picked up a treasure.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had signed the contract for the variety show, Shen Yue had told her to go back home and prepare. She would be going to the filming location that evening and start recording the next day.
There would only be one episode of the show and filming would be finished in a day.
Fang Mo¡¯er packed her luggage very simply.
In the WeChat group, Lang Qi tagged her. ¡°Miss Veiled, I just heard from Sister Shen that we will be appearing on the variety show together. We are so fated!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just the person who will be singing the theme song.¡±
¡°How can that be? You don¡¯t even know how popr you are right now.¡± Lang Qi then shouted in the group, ¡°The program team wants me to bring a supporting guest tomorrow. Why don¡¯t I bring Fang Mo¡¯er over?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er herself, ¡°...¡±
Veiled Queen: ¡°That¡¯s not very good. Didn¡¯t the program team say that it¡¯s best to invite someone with a higher status?¡±
Lang Qi immediately sent a disappointed emoji: ¡°What a pity.¡±
Little Stream Lang [emailprotected] Veiled Cutie: ¡°By the way, have you chosen your supporting guest?¡±
Little Veiled Cutie: ¡°I¡¯m also worried about who to bring.¡±
Bei shi [emailprotected] veiled cutie: ¡°Is it the variety show ¡®Celebrity¡¯s Challenge¡¯? I¡¯ve been on that variety show before and I¡¯m quite familiar with it. Could I be your supporting guest? You gave me a watch previously and I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. It just so happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face lit up with joy. The Queen of Songs being her supporting guest was a very big deal.
Lang [emailprotected] Actor Gong Hao: ¡°Movie star, why don¡¯t we work together? I was your supporting guest previously, so now it¡¯s your turn.¡±
Little Actor Gong Hao: ¡°Sure.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. Did this mean that she would be able to meet the other two big shots in the group soon?
Although she had chatted with them in the group before, Fang Mo¡¯er had been busy with her filming and had not seen Bei Shi and Gong Hao in thepany yet.
Previously, she had only sent the watches by mail. The two big shots were rarely at thepany and were very busy.
In the evening, Fang Mo¡¯er packed her simple luggage and was sent to the venue for the program shoot by Shen Yue.
Although it was her first time on a variety show, Shen Yue was not worried about her at all. After all, all four of her artistes would be on the show at the same time. They would be able to take care of each other.
She dropped Fang Mo¡¯er off at the door and left straightaway.
Chapter 107 - Supporting Guests Were Replaced
Chapter 107: Supporting Guests Were Reced
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er stood in the cold wind, feeling a little dazed.
It wasn¡¯t until she had been invited into the apartment by the program team staff.
¡°Miss Veiled, please go in and rest first. Filming will only be starting at 8 am tomorrow.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er walked in, still feeling a little bewildered.
Lang Qi¡¯s voice came from the hall.
¡°Bai Rong, you¡¯ve arrived so early!¡±
Another voiceughed, ¡°Lang Qi, you also received an offer to participate. What a coincidence!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence, I heard that the Mu family was the one who managed to procure this publicity opportunity.¡± Lang Qiughed, ¡°Otherwise, why would I be here?¡±
Bai Rong pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I originally wanted several actors from the movie to be on the show. However, I heard that neers can¡¯t be on the show, so only the two of us were allowed toe. I just don¡¯t know who the third guest will be.¡±
When he heard that Fang Mo¡¯er could note to promote the show, Lang Qi also felt a little regretful. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the production team was thinking either. They didn¡¯t invite the female lead, not even as a supporting guest.¡±
¡°Well, after all, she¡¯s not considered a big star, unlike us.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who had just walked through the door, nced at Bai Rong through her veil. She saw that Bai Rong was beaming with joy, feeling extremely pleased with herself.
Fang Mo¡¯er carried her small suitcase as she walked in.
When Lang Qi saw that the Veiled Queen had arrived, he immediately greeted her warmly, ¡°Sister Veiled.¡±
When Bai Rong heard this title, her body stiffened and she immediately saw Lang Qi giving the Veiled Queen a very warm hug.
Lang Qi turned around and introduced Bai Rong, ¡°Sister Bai, this is the singer of the movie¡¯s theme song. The program team will be arranging a segment for her to sing the theme song.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in disbelief and the smile on her face disappeared.
Fang Mo¡¯er grinned. ¡°Miss Bai, we meet again.¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
Who said that Fang Mo¡¯er had note? Hadn¡¯t she merely disguised herself?¡¯
She was the one who had gone to great lengths to beg Mu Chen to persuade Mu Ye to spend money to promote the movie. She had not expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would still be invited.
Wasn¡¯t this annoying?
The atmosphere instantly turned silent.
Lang Qi tried to break the awkwardness. ¡°Oh right, you two should be very familiar with each other.¡±
Previously, the Veiled Queen had only debuted because she had been Bai Rong¡¯s substitute.
¡°Not familiar.¡±
¡°Not very familiar.¡±
The two of them said at the same time.
Lang Qi, ¡°...¡±
Suddenly, Bai Rong no longer had the enthusiasm to chat. She turned around and walked away. ¡°We still have to shoot tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s rest early today.¡±
She pushed open the door to one of the rooms, immediately closing it after entering.
She quickly called Mu Chen. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, guess who I saw at the show?¡±
¡°Did you meet someone that you know?¡± Mu Chen was surprised.
Bai Rong said, ¡°It¡¯s the Veiled Queen. Brother Mu Chen, can you think of a way to prevent her from appearing on this program? I don¡¯t want to see her. She even stole my endorsementst time.¡±
¡°This is Mu Ye¡¯s decision. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Besides, she seems to be the singer of the movie¡¯s theme song. Isn¡¯t it just right to ask her to help with the promotion? Everyone is on the same side now.¡±
Bai Rong rolled her eyes. Who would want to be on the same side as Fang Mo¡¯er?
However, she also knew that this candidate had already been decided and it would not be so easy to change the person at once.
Moreover, Mu Chen had just pleaded with Mu Ye. If they were to trouble Mu Ye now, Young Master Mu would probably be annoyed.
Bai Rong thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Brother Mu Chen, would you be able to be my supporting guest then?¡±
Initially, Bai Rong had invited another artiste to be her supporting guest. However, after finding out that Fang Mo¡¯er was also on the show, she had changed her mind.
Mu Chen was momentarily stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for me to be on the show.¡±
¡°It would be better if you were on the show. We¡¯ve just gotten engaged. We can use this opportunity to promote ourselves and increase the poprity of the movie.¡±
¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be the supporting guest then.¡± At the thought that Bai Rong wanted to use this opportunity to announce their marriage to the entire world, Mu Chen¡¯s heart immediately warmed up. ¡°Rong ¡®er, you¡¯re such a good person. I¡¯ll definitely make you an international superstar.¡±
Bai Rong sighed. ¡°That¡¯ll have to wait until you be the person in charge of the Mu family.¡±
Mu Chen paused for a moment. ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed. We have to wait until we make produce some results first. Only then will the Old Master think highly of me.¡±
Now that Mu Chen was in the Mu family, he was suppressed by Mu Ye in everything. It was too depressing.
For now, he would ce all his treasures on Bai Rong. When Bai Rong became a superstar, thepany would also then be increasingly bigger. Old Master Mu would then know that he had the ability to manage thepany. When the time came, he would pull Mu Ye down and rece him.
Although Mu Ye had treated him well and was generous, Mu Chen was more than willing to swap ces with him.
Who would really be willing to be someone who had to wag his tail and beg for money? Everything depended on whether the other party was happy or not.. Fate was in the other party¡¯s hands.
Chapter 108 - Gourmet Competition
Chapter 108: Gourmet Competition
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
There would be no host for the ¡°Celebrities¡¯ Challenge¡± show, only challenge cards and celebrities.
Therefore, when filming started, Lang Qi consciously brought up a topic. ¡°Let¡¯s start by guessing who everyone¡¯s supporting guests will be.¡±
Although Lang Qi already knew who the Veiled Queen had invited, he still gave the audience a little bit of suspense.
Although the Veiled Queen and Bai Rong were not on good terms in private, they had to cooperate and chat.
The Queen of Songs, Bei Shi, and the movie star, Gong Hao, walked out one after another.
When Bai Rong saw that these artistes were all from the samepany as Fang Mo¡¯er, she immediately felt isted and helpless.
Fortunately, the supporting guests that she had invited would definitely surprise Fang Mo¡¯er.
If Fang Mo¡¯er saw them showing off their love on the show, would she regreting to this show?
¡°Bai Rong, what about your guest? I¡¯m thinking that it should be one of your female seniors in the entertainment industry, right?¡±
The program¡¯s requirement was that they needed to invite someone with status.
Bai Rong should have invited someone from the industry.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not have the mood to discuss this matter and only replied perfunctorily, ¡°I guess so.¡±
The guest should not be male. After all, Bai Rong had just gotten engaged, so it was not appropriate to bring a male guest onto the same stage at this time.
Mu Chen would not allow it either.
Thinking of this, Fang Mo¡¯er felt rather bored. What was there to guess?
Hurry up and reveal the details. Let¡¯s get straight to the challenge segment.
She shifted her gaze to the challenge card at the side.
The challenge card had been ced on the table in the kitchen. Beside it were all sorts of prepared ingredients and props.
The first challenge was obviously rted to delicacies.
Fang Mo¡¯er was lost in her thoughts when she was suddenly interrupted by a voice greeting everyone, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Mu Chen.¡±
Hearing this familiar voice, Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously looked over and was a little surprised.
Mu Chen had a decent expression on his face. As the guest of honor, he walked over to Bai Rong and stood beside her.
Everyone present was petrified for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this the man who had just announced his engagement to Bai Rong? Why was he on the show?
What was going on with the program team? Weren¡¯t they not allowed to bring outsiders?
Lang Qi almost lost his ability to speak. Only then did he finally react and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s see what the contents of today¡¯s challenge card will be, alright?¡±
Lang Qi took the challenge card and read out the contents of the card. ¡°Guests, please make a dish ording to the ingredients and let the supporting guests taste it. If the supporting guests can finish the food, then this group of guests will receive one point.
¡°After a total of five different challenges, the person who ends up with the most points will receive a mysterious gift from the program team. The person who gets the least points will be punished.¡±
After reading out the challenge, Lang Qi looked dejected. ¡°I¡¯ll be in trouble for this challenge. I usually don¡¯t cook much.¡±
Gong Hao frowned slightly, but he still encouraged him, ¡°Littleng qi, don¡¯t worry. No matter how bad it tastes, I¡¯ll finish it.¡±
Lang Qi looked at the two guests beside him and asked them what their culinary skills were like?
Bai Rong blinked innocently. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve been eating food cooked by the maids since I was young. I¡¯ve never been in the kitchen before.¡±
Although Bai Rong had been born to an ordinary family, she was now a rich and beautiful woman, so she said that on purpose.
Mu Chen also cooperated and said, ¡°Just do your best. No one could possibly know everything.¡±
Bai Rong smiled sweetly and exchanged a nce with Mu Chen.
Bei Shi nervously asked the Veiled Queen, ¡°How about you, Miss Veiled?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gave her aforting look. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±
Bai Rong secretly snorted. Fang Mo¡¯er had been pampered since she was young. It would be strange if she knew how to cook.
Bai Rong was more confident in her cooking skills. Although she rarely went into the kitchen, she knew how to cook normal dishes.
Very quickly, they went into the kitchen.
The ingredients in front of everyone were the same and the variety wasplete. They werepletely free to do whatever they wanted.
Bei Shi followed beside the Veiled Queen. When she saw the Veiled Queen wash and cut the vegetables, her heart immediately rxed.
From the look of it, the Veiled Queen¡¯s cooking skills were pretty good.
On the other side, Bai Rong subconsciously looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and could not help but frown.
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance to be so impressive. However, it was surely just for show. It may look good, but it would probably not be edible.
Fifteen minutester, three dishes had been served on the dining table.
The camera was in the air, taking an overhead shot of the three dishes.
Lang Qi saw the awkward expression on Gong Hao¡¯s face and could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°I told you that I didn¡¯t know how to cook. You probably should stop eating.¡±
However, in the next second, Gong Hao picked up the te and started eating.
His face was expressionless as he took one mouthful after another without stopping.
This made Lang Qi suspicious. ¡°Could it be that what I cooked did not look good but did not taste bad?¡±
Chapter 109 - Show of Affection
Chapter 109: Show of Affection
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bei Shi was attracted by the fragrance and immediately moved to pick up the delicious food. She took a bite and her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°This is so delicious!¡±
After saying that, Bei Shi naturally wolfed down the food.
The challenge was judged by the ability of the supporting guests to finish the food prepared by the guests.
On one side, two of the supporting guests had already eaten more than half of the food.
Bai Rong confidently pushed the food that she had prepared in front of Mu Chen. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, please try it.¡±
¡°Okay, since Rong ¡®er made it, I will definitely finish it.¡± Mu Chen said as he picked up a piece of food with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth.
As he chewed, he could not help but frown.
Mu Chen had been raised to have a picky pte since he was ustomed to all kinds of delicacies all his life, so he suddenly found the food he was eating now did not taste that good. In fact, he was unable to tolerate it.
Bai Rong saw that he was in a difficult position and immediately showed her disappointment. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, if you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s expression froze and he quickly coaxed, ¡°No, I just think that it¡¯s really too delicious. I just didn¡¯t expect it.¡±
In order not to disappoint Bai Rong and not to lose to the other guests, Mu Chen silently endured the repulsion in his heart. He braced himself and continued to consume the food, that looked like it had been boiled in in water, into his stomach.
He had not expected it to be so terrible.
It looked like Bai Rong really did not know how to cook. Fortunately, Bai Rong still had acting skills. That was enough.
Mu Chenforted himself in his heart.
¡°I¡¯m done eating!¡± Bei Shi wiped her mouth and eximed excitedly to the director.
¡°I¡¯m done eating too.¡± Very soon, Gong Hao followed suit.
In the end, only Mu Chen was left.
Mu Chen ate slowly, while everyone waited for him.
Lang Qi said, ¡°Young Master Mu is indeed cultured. He eats so slowly. It seems that Bai Rong¡¯s dishes are the same as mine. Although it looks average, the taste should be very good.¡±
Gong Hao could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Little Lang Qi, don¡¯t you know your ce? I relied on my tenacious willpower to finish it.¡±
Lang Qi refused to admit his w. ¡°Impossible! I saw you eating so quickly like you couldn¡¯t wait to finish it.¡±
¡°Yes, I did want to finish it right away. Rather than prolonging my pain, I decided I might as well die quickly.¡± Gong Hao did not even give Lang Qi any face at all.
Lang Qi had been mentored by him. It was Gong Hao who had brought Lang Qi up from a little rookie to his current celebrity status.
He was like a strict elder brother, and he was merciless in his criticism.
Lang Qi felt unhappy and quickly looked at Bei Shi. ¡°Did your food look delicious, but did not really taste good?¡±
Bei Shi said happily, ¡°No, it really was delicious.¡±
The more Mu Chen listened to them, the more irritated he became. He thought Gong Hao was right, it was better to eat faster and die a quick death. Hence, he suddenly wolfed down his food, his expression showing a hint of malevolence.
Everyone present. ¡°...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced coldly at Mu Chen and thought to herself, this had to be true love.
In the original book, Mu Chen had always doted on Bai Rong. For Bai Rong¡¯s sake, he had worked hard to be the leader of the Mu family and pushed Bai Rong to the top of the entertainment industry.
He was truly infatuated, and someone who was good boyfriend material.
Unfortunately, apart from the advantage of being single-minded, he had done a lot of dirty things behind the scenes.
¡°Congrattions, everyone. The three guests have all received one point in this segment. Now let¡¯s go on to the next challenge location,¡± said the director.
Bai Rong looked rather embarrassed and said to Mu Chen, ¡°It wasn¡¯t good. You didn¡¯t have to eat it.¡±
Mu Chen looked at her dotingly and said, ¡°You made it, so of course I had to finish it.¡±
The others looked as if they had been fed with dog food and left in a hurry.
The second segment.
Everyone arrived at the entrance of arge shopping mall.
Lang Qi took the challenge card and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s here, the remaining challenge segment for this program has begun.¡±
After he said that, everyone except Fang Mo¡¯er had an idea.
Lang Qi had already prepared for this segment, he then read out confidently, ¡°Please let the makeup artist do your makeup in the dressing room. After that, you¡¯ll need to enter the supermarket and disguise yourself as an ordinary customer. The supporting guests will have to find the opponent¡¯s guest. The guest who is found will lose points in this round.¡±
¡°At the same time, the guest who has not been found within 10 minutes will be able to walk out of the supermarket and carry on with their charade within the entire area of the shopping mall. If they are not found within half an hour, they will receive one point.
¡°Also, if the guest is recognized, but their supporting guests can identify someone else¡¯s disguised guest, their own guest will also receive one point in this round.¡±
This round was apetition of acting skills.
Lang Qi looked eager to give it a try.
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, suddenly filled with the desire to win.
Fang Mo¡¯er was quite interested in this segment.
Bei Shi said to her, ¡°When the timees, you won¡¯t have to wear a mask anymore.. You can just use makeup techniques to change the shape of your face ordingly.¡±
Chapter 110 - Disguised as an Old Man
Chapter 110: Disguised as an Old Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The director exined, ¡°In this segment, every guest will be wearing a hidden camera. This segment will be broadcast live on the Inte. During that time, theizens will be able to guess the identity of the guest through the six cameras. However, the supporting guests will not be allowed to bring their mobile phones along and will not be allowed to watch the live broadcast.¡±
Soon, the three guests were taken to the dressing room.
A few minutester.
In the supermarket, a group of customers swarmed in.
Mu Chen¡¯s goal was to find the Veiled Queen.
Best actor Gong Hao¡¯s goal was Bai Rong, and the singer Bei Shi¡¯s goal was to find Lang Qi. This had been decided by drawing lots.
Currently, Mu Chen was in the crowd, looking for the Veiled Queen¡¯s figure.
His eyes fell on several tall and shapely women, and even some men who were of the same height.
As long as they were of simr stature, he would examine them carefully.
However, after a round of inspection, he found nothing.
Mu Chen could not believe it and started to wander around the supermarket.
The makeup artists on the program team were all very skilled. What was being observed now was the acting skills of the actors. They could not show any panic in their eyes and they had to move in a way that matched their disguises.
In the live broadcast room.
Six camera images were broadcast simultaneously.
Many of the fans were already familiar with the scene and started discussing it.
¡°I¡¯m guessing that the disguised guest in the three scenes above, the first scene in the lipstick area, should be Bai Rong or the Veiled Queen, and the second scene buying groceries could also be one of the first two and the third one, with the person moving slowly, looking and touching everything. That should be Lang Qi. I can see a man¡¯s sleeve.
The three shots below were of the supporting guests.
The titles of the three supporting guests were indicated with their names, so it was easy to recognize them.
Before long, Gong Hao¡¯s video screen could be seen moving in one direction and directly to the women¡¯s wear section.
Theizens eximed, ¡°Oh no, someone is going to be caught.¡±
From Gong Hao¡¯s video screen, he was actually walking towards a woman who was carrying a basket of vegetables.
From the expression and actions of the woman, she did not look like one of the disguised guests.
However, Gong Hao stretched out his arm towards the woman¡¯s shoulder and ced his hand on her shoulder. He said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯ve caught you.¡±
Panic shed across the woman¡¯s face. She said helplessly, ¡°How did you recognize me?¡±
She had changed her clothes and even the skin on her hands. Even if she saw herself, she would not be able to recognize her.
However, this person had actually recognized her so quickly.
When theizens heard this voice, they immediately asked, ¡°Is this Bai Rong?¡±
¡°The best actor¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp. How did you see that?¡±
When Gong Hao saw that she had admitted it, he pointed at the vegetable basket that Bai Rong was carrying. ¡°You were just in the vegetable section that was having a big sale, and now you¡¯re running to a famous women¡¯s clothing store. Although it¡¯s very likely that you wanted to buy clothes for the rest of your family, the price difference between the two things is really too big.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be caught because of this detail.¡±
Bai Rong had just noticed that the women¡¯s clothing here looked quite good. She had thought that even an auntie coulde and buy clothes for her daughter, so she had walked in.
She had not expected to be recognized by Gong Hao in an instant.
Only less than five minutes had passed.
Bai Rong and Gong Hao walked towards the other supporting guests in the supermarket.
When Mu Chen saw that Bai Rong had failed so quickly, he immediately said, ¡°Rong ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I will find the Veiled Queen. When the timees, you will be able to score points.¡±
Bai Rong could only ce all her hopes on him. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, you must find the Veiled Queen. In here, don¡¯t let go of anyone who is about her height!¡±
Although disguises could disguise one¡¯s appearance and even change one¡¯s body shape, height was the hardest to change.
Mu Chen nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
Only Lang Qi and the Veiled Queen had not been found.
Mu Chen was suddenly a little anxious. If they could not find the Veiled Queen within ten minutes, it would be even harder to find her once she walked out of the supermarket.
The entire shopping mall was too big.
In the live broadcast, only one person was still choosing lipstick, and the other was moving slowly in a different area.
Theizens spected, ¡°The one in the lipstick area should be the Veiled Queen. It¡¯s impossible that Lang Qi would be interested in lipstick. He has never been able to recognize the color of lipstick so it¡¯d be impossible for him to spend so much time choosing it so carefully!¡±
Mu Chen came to the lipstick area and swept his gaze across the few people who were looking at the lipstick.
However, he did not find any traces of the person.
Theizens suddenly eximed, ¡°F*ck, the area that Mu Chen is looking at seems to be the area where the first disguise was standing, yet he can¡¯t find the person. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Chapter 111 - Checked the Surveillance Footage to Find the Person
Chapter 111: Checked the Surveince Footage to Find the Person
¡°Judging by the look of it, it should be the girl in the flowery dress, right? But judging from her height, she¡¯s not the same height as the Veiled Queen at all. Her body size doesn¡¯t match either. She¡¯s even thinner and smaller than the Veiled Queen!¡±
¡°Could this person be Lang Qi?¡±
¡°No way, no way!¡±
¡°Hahaha, I got it. Lang Qi mentioned before that he was fully prepared for this segment. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too simr. Although Lang Qi is a young hunk, his height and build are pretty simr to a dainty woman. Now that he¡¯s dressed like this, he looks like the girl next door. Moreover, he¡¯s even picking lipstick like a woman. His research is so meticulous and terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that the final winner of this round is already clear at a nce.¡±
¡°But, hasn¡¯t the Veiled Queen not been found yet?¡±
Only then did theizens look at the slowly moving camera in surprise.
The camera was pinned to the guest¡¯s chest.
All that everyone saw was that the Veiled Queen would asionally stretch out a pair of hands with age spots from time to time. She touched here and there to look carefully for a long time, but she did not buy anything.
Instead, she looked like an old man who was killing time.
Even so, theizens were also worried. ¡°Even if the Veiled Queen can imitate the old man¡¯s movements very well, height is the biggest obstacle! Bei Shi has been looking for Lang Qi among the men, so she definitely won¡¯t be able to find him. However, Mu Chen has been observing both men and women! This height will probably be targeted.¡±
As they spoke, everyone saw Mu Chen walking towards the area where the Veiled Queen was.
Surprisingly, Mu Chen¡¯s camera lens saw an old man looking at the goods. The old man held a pair of insoles in his hands and gestured back and forth.
Theizens¡¯ breathing stopped. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
They only saw that the old man¡¯s actions were exactly the same as the Veiled Queen¡¯s.
But that old man¡
Mu Chen directly brushed past the old man.
Theizens immediately sent a shocked expression. ¡°The veiled queen is too daring. She didn¡¯t even look at Mu Chen and dodged it just like that.¡±
¡°This is too perfect. The Veiled Queen has disguised herself as a hunchbacked old man. Moreover, her figure is a little fatter than the original. There must be something else in her clothes!¡±
¡°But this should be because the makeup artist is too amazing.¡±
Who would have thought that the current old man would actually be the Veiled Queen?
The two of them lookedpletely different from each other in terms of appearance and appearance.
But the most amazing thing was still the Veiled Queen¡¯s posture and movements. Even every expression was that of an old man.
Even the expression in her eyes dimmed quite a bit due to the slight squinting of her eyes.
She had brought an old man to life.
¡°I don¡¯t believe that this is an acting skill that a singer could perform. Could it be that the camera footage was misced? This isn¡¯t the Veiled Queen, right?¡±
Everyone knew that the Veiled Queen had been born a singer and did not know how to act at all.
But now, why was the Veiled Queen the one with the best acting skills among all the guests?
Theizens would rather believe that the program team had made a mistake and misced the hidden camera.
¡°Ten minutes are up. The guests can leave the supermarket now!¡±
At this moment, the director announced.
Mu Chen and Bei Shi were a little annoyed.
The two of them came to the entrance of the supermarket and looked at the customers who wereing and going. They could feel a headacheing on.
In the surveince room of the shopping mall.
Mu Ye was studying the surveince footage.
The footage froze when the three guests in disguise walked out of the dressing room.
Mu Ye¡¯s gaze swept over the three of them and stopped on an old man with white hair and a hunched back.
Mu Ye¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Then, he curled his lips. That¡¯s right, this person was the Veiled Queen.
Along the way, Mu Ye could see how the Veiled Queen walked leisurely in the shopping mall. She did not seem to be in a hurry.
However, so many people were looking for the whereabouts of the guests, yet no one stopped to look at this old man.
This was because this old man not only had a hunched back, but he was also too fat. He was so fat that he did not match the image of the three guests at the scene at all.
No one would have thought that this person would be the Veiled Queen.
But now, Mu Ye noticed that the Veiled Queen still had not even walked out of the supermarket. He raised his eyebrows again.
Even Mu Chen, Lang Qi, and Bei Shi had gone out of the supermarket.
The Veiled Queen was still looking at the goods leisurely.
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows and walked out.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the entrance of the supermarket, still casually looking around.
Not far away, Mu Chen had already turned around, without a clue. He was standing at the entrance of the supermarket in a daze.
The corner of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled into a small arc.
Just then, two children who were ying around behind her suddenly bumped into Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er stumbled and fell to the ground because her bulky disguise had made her too heavy.
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously eximed: ¡°Ah!¡±
Chapter 112 - Voice Had Changed
Chapter 112: Voice Had Changed
Mu Chen seemed to have heard a woman¡¯s voice that was very simr to that of the Veiled Queen. He immediately turned around to look inside the supermarket.
Suddenly, a voice stopped him from walking back. ¡°Mu Chen!¡±
Mu Chen looked up and immediately smiled. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±
Mu Ye nced at the Veiled Queen who was struggling to get up and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m here to check the sales results at the mall. Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m filming a variety show.¡±
While the two of them were chatting, Fang Mo¡¯er had already stood up and hurriedly walked to the back of the container, instantly shifting her position.
The situation just now had been a close call.
Just a little more and Mu Chen would have been able to see her on the ground the moment he had turned his head.
Also, who knows whether that exmation just now might have prompted Mu Chen to think of something.
That was close!
After a while, when Mu Chen returned to the supermarket, he still could not find the Veiled Queen.
Time ticked by until there were only ten minutes left.
He felt as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He immediately ran out of the supermarket and quickly checked therge area.
¡°Grandfather, are you alright? I saw you fall to the ground earlier. Let me take you to the infirmary to have a look.¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling thankful that she had not been discovered, a warm and pleasant voice suddenly came from behind her.
She panicked, but she pretended to be calm on the surface as she slowly turned around to look at the owner of the voice.
Mu Ye had a polite smile on his face and his eyes were full of kindness. ¡°It¡¯s our mall¡¯s narrow design that caused you to get injured. It¡¯s our mall¡¯s fault. Please follow me to the infirmary to see if you¡¯re injured, alright?¡±
Mu Ye stretched his hand out towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er could feel the man¡¯s hand gently sping her wrist.
¡°No need, no need. Young man, I¡¯m fine. Go ahead and do what you need to do.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said in an old voice.
At the moment, the initially lively live broadcast room had gonepletely silent.
This voice was obviously the voice of an old man.
This person had clearly been the Veiled Queen.
How had his voice changed in the blink of an eye?
It was too terrifying.
Not only was the Veiled Queen good at acting, but she could also even change her voice so naturally.
Mu Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. He was a little surprised by what he had just heard.
If not for the surveince video just now, he would not have already confirmed that this person was the Veiled Queen.
Otherwise, he would have really suspected that this person in front of him was just an ordinary fat old man.
He lowered his gaze and tried to hide the excitement in his eyes.
¡°I¡¯d better get the doctor to take a look. Otherwise, I¡¯d be really worried.¡±
Without a word, he pulled the Veiled Queen with him and walked out.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected him to be so domineering. All she could do was to stagger along with him.
Was Mu Ye really that kind?
She was still confused when she was brought to the infirmary.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly heard the director shouting, ¡°30 minutes are up! Lang Qi and the Veiled Queen get one point each.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that she had finally made it.
She quickly straightened her back and wrestled herself free of Mu Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Mu, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m just participating in a show.¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s eyes shed with regret the moment the director spoke.
He pretended to be surprised and took a step back. ¡°You¡ You are?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the Veiled Queen.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly exined to him that she was participating in the challenge project and had already reached the second stage.
Only then did Mu Ye seem to have finally epted it. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I knew that the show would be filming at the mall, but I didn¡¯t expect you to disguise yourself so well. Even I misjudged you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er only smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to meet up with the production team first.¡±
Mu Ye stepped aside and said meaningfully, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again then.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the meeting ce of the production team.
Bei Shi had an exaggerated expression on her face as she looked at Lang Qi, who was dressed in women¡¯s clothing. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. For the sake of the show, you were willing to sacrifice your image.¡±
Lang Qi absolutely loved acting, and he still maintained the bashful look of a young girl. He pursed his lips and giggled. ¡°Sister, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±
Bei Shi, ¡°¡¡±
It was at this moment that everyone saw the Veiled Queen slowly walking over.
Mu Chen¡¯s face turned even darker when he saw the Veiled Queen¡¯s attire.
He seemed to have seen this old man more than once or twice, but he had not taken much notice.
Although Bei Shi had not found her target, because the Veiled Queen had won, she could be considered to have won as well.
She immediately went up to Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. ¡°As expected of the queen. You hid yourself very well.¡±
The director announced, ¡°The current score is two points for the Veiled Queen, two points for Lang Qi, and one point for Bai Rong.
¡°Next, we¡¯ll move on to the next segment.¡±
When the small group changed back to their original appearances, Lang Qi began to read the challenge card. ¡°Please find a person named Mu Ye in the mall and ask him to assign you tasks. You will be challenging the new employees for half a day. If the results of your work are confirmed by Mu Ye, you will receive one point.¡±
Chapter 113 - Too Many Male Fans
Chapter 113: Too Many Male Fans
The live broadcast on the Inte came to an abrupt end when the disguisepetition ended.
The fans in the live broadcast room still wanted more.
This live broadcast was an advance preview of the show. As expected, all kinds of news articles about the disguisepetition soon appeared on the top searches.
¡°The young hunk Lang Qi¡¯s long-nned female disguise.¡±
¡°Bai Rong went to a women¡¯s clothing store and was unexpectedly caught with just one nce.¡±
¡°Bei Shi and Gong Hao¡¯s challenge to help a celebrity.¡±
¡°Bai Rong and her fianc¨¦ make their first appearance on a variety show.¡±
¡°The Veiled Queen disguises herself as an old man and hides it from everyone.¡±
Many people clicked on the live video recording and yed it.
The number of views soon exceeded one million.
With such a huge amount of attention, even the major media outlets were reporting on this matter.
For a time, all the major entertainment sections were dominated by this show.
¡°Lang Qi¡¯s new movie is about to be released. Everyone, hurry up and get ready to buy tickets.¡±
¡°No wonder we can see the Veiled Queen at this time. I heard that the Veiled Queen sang the theme song of ¡°Love Mist¡±. In order to listen to the Queen¡¯s song, I will definitely go to the venue to buy tickets.¡±
¡°This movie hasn¡¯t even been released yet but I feel like it will be extremely popr.¡±
¡°I¡¯m d watched the broadcast of this show. There are very few chances to see the Veiled Queen appear on the program.¡±
¡°Bai Rong¡¯s first acting role is worth looking forward to.¡±
Just as news about the show had be a hot topic on the Inte, the artistes who were participating in the variety show were now preparing for their third challenge.
¡°Even the investor of our movie is going to appear personally?¡± Lang Qi was a little surprised when he saw Mu Ye¡¯s name.
Bai Rong was ted. She looked at Mu Chen and said, ¡°You even invited your brother.¡±
She was only ying the second female lead, yet the Mu family had spared no effort to help promote the movie. It showed how important her existence was.
Or rather, how much the Mu family valued the child in her belly.
The next segment only required the guests to ept the challenge themselves. The supporting guests could only be invited to the monitoring room to watch the show.
¡°Then, where is Mr. Mu Ye now?¡± Lang Qi asked again.
The three of them had no choice but to enter the mall again. Following the instructions, they finally found Mu Ye who was reading some documents in the office.
After knocking on the door, the three artistes walked in together.
All of them wanted to know what kind of recruitment challenge Mu Ye would be arranging for them.
Mu Ye put down the documents and swept his gaze over each person, one by one.
When he saw the Veiled Queen, he paused for a few seconds before finally shifting his gaze to Bai Rong.
Then he said, ¡°Your challenge today is to be a salesperson and sell the products assigned to you. I will then give you a score based on your performance.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s hands moved slightly to hide the excitement in her heart.
It seemed that this round would be a sure thing.
Mu Ye would definitely give her this point.
The small group of artistes started to walk towards the shopping mall downstairs.
The director walked over and said, ¡°This challenge is mainly to allow the Veiled Queen to sing the theme song. When you guys are promoting your products, there will be microphones and stereo systems. You guys can think of ways to attract the attention of the customers. The Veiled Queen will take this opportunity to sing the theme song.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with jealousy.
It seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er was going to be the highlight of this segment.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded at the director.
Lang Qi also smiled and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯ll be your home advantage.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the entrance of a shop. There was already a big table at the entrance with the products that were to be sold on it.
However, before she could even start selling them, there were already many enthusiastic fans behind her.
More and more people started gathering around her.
Fortunately, there were security guards to maintain order.
Otherwise, Fang Mo¡¯er would have been mobbed by the fans.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Veiled Queen!¡±
¡°Whatever the Queen sells, we will support it!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er realized then that there were too many male fans supporting her.
Even if she was selling skincare products for women, the male fans looked like they were ready to snap them up.
There wasn¡¯t even any need to wait for her to perform.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked helplessly in the direction of the director.
The other artistes had already started selling their products at different shops, while the director was tailing Fang Mo¡¯er.
The main focus of the shoot this time had initially been for Fang Mo¡¯er to sing the theme song.
It had originally been meant to be a perfect showcase of talent.
Who would have thought that the fans were ready to spend their money, even with the person just standing there?
This¡
The director said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s sell the products first. We¡¯ll find another opportunity for the theme song.¡±
With the number of fans gathering, if Fang Mo¡¯er sang a song, everyone in the whole mall would probablye over.
It was not known how the other guests were doing, but the Veiled Queen was extremely popr.
Having received Fang Mo¡¯er the director¡¯s instruction, she immediately said into the microphone, ¡°Please don¡¯t miss this opportunity. Everyone, if you have money, please support me by buying something. If you don¡¯t, then please just support me anyway.¡±
She looked at the fans who were holding their money in their hands, preparing to rush over.
The fans shouted excitedly, ¡°Of course!¡±
The security guards began to let the fans through one by one, and the products sold out quickly.
Chapter 114 - Performed the Theme Song
Chapter 114: Performed the Theme Song
¡°You¡¯re the fastest person to sell out,¡± the director said to Fang Mo¡¯er.
What was even scarier was that almost all the male customers had been attracted by the Veiled Queen.
Fang Mo¡¯er was the first to return to the lounge.
In the lounge, the supporting guests were eating snacks as they watched the scene on the big screen.
It showed the situation of the other two artistes.
When Bei Shi saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking over, she gave her a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of the perfume spokesperson, she didn¡¯t let any male customers off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled bitterly.
She thought about how she had been trapped in the parking lot by her crazy fans.
Mu Chen was watching the surveince footage.
In the footage, Bai Rong¡¯s side was in a rather miserable state.
The male fans had been attracted by the Veiled Queen while the female fans had all gone to Lang Qi¡¯s side.
Bai Rong¡¯s side was neither too high nor too low. Only a few people were buying things sporadically.
It was indescribably miserable.
Mu Chen thought for a moment before quickly taking out his phone and sending a message.
Very soon, a new batch of customers rushed towards Bai Rong¡¯s side, frantically buying things.
Mu Ye, who was also checking the surveince cameras, also saw the poprity of the Veiled Queen.
The female secretary by his side said, ¡°This Veiled Queen should now be considered the goddess of the advertising world.¡±
A single advertisement could make a product sell like hotcakes.
She had be the goddess in the hearts of men.
What was even stranger was that even until now, the Veiled Queen¡¯s true appearance was still a mystery. It was quite amazing that she was still able to attract so many people.
¡°Who do you think she is under the mask?¡± Mu Ye asked.
¡°We¡¯re all guessing that the Veiled Queen is probably the princess of a certain country. Why else would she have such a noble air about her?¡± The female secretary said.
Mu Ye thought of the Veiled Queen¡¯s amazing acting skills today. She had made it look almostpletely authentic. Who could guarantee that the noble air in the advertisement was not just one of her acts?
In the surveince footage, Lang Qi followed closely behind and finished selling the products.
Bai Rong was thest to return to the lounge. She forced a smile on her face.
She had not expected that after being an artiste for so many years, she would bepletely outdone by the Veiled Queen who had only just debuted not too long ago.
If not for the fact that the advertisement had been snatched away by the Veiled Queen, the poprity that she had now would have been hers.
Not long after, Mu Ye arrived. He wanted to give the scores based on everyone¡¯s performance.
The result was obvious. All three of them got one point.
¡°The current score is three points for the Veiled Queen, three points for Lang Qi, and two points for Bai Rong.¡±
The director said to them, ¡°Since the movie¡¯s theme song hasn¡¯t been sung yet, we¡¯ve decided to make some adjustments to the next segment.¡±
The next segment was supposed to be the lyrics guessing segment.
Now, it seemed that they could only temporarily change it to a talent segment.
So, when Lang Qi received the handwritten challenge card, the content he read out had already been changed to, ¡°The guest will perform the talent, and the supporting guest will help canvas for votes on the Inte. The one who has more than 10,000 likes will get one point.¡±
There was basically no suspense to this question. It would be a tie again.
Bei Shi held her phone and helped Fang Mo¡¯er record the singing video.
Very quickly, the theme song of ¡°Love Mist¡± appeared on Bei Shi¡¯s official Weibo.
¡°One hour, number of likes challenge: participating in a Celebrity¡¯s Challenge program, if you have more than 10,000 likes in one hour, you will get one point. Everyone, please help share your likes.¡±
Bei Shi was originally the Queen of Songs. With tens of millions of fans, it would be easy for her to get 10,000 likes.
It was the same for Gong Hao. With tens of millions of fans, it was a piece of cake.
Mu Chen¡¯s publicity department also bought a lot of them.
Now, they were just waiting for the hour to be over to announce the results of the challenge.
The assistant, who was checking the number of likes, suddenly said to the director, ¡°Director, the challenge video is trending.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± The director did not think it was strange. This episode had already dominated the headlines of all major news an hour ago.
Now that there was another wave of likes, it would make the poprity even hotter.
¡°No, director, it¡¯s a big hit. Director, look at this.¡± The assistant was so excited that he could not even speak properly.
The director took it over and looked. It was the number of likes that the assistant had calcted an hourter.
Bai Rong had 11,000 likes.
Lang Qi had 50,000 likes
When the director saw this, he was not surprised. Bai Rong¡¯s reputation was still a little poor, but thebination of both popr stars like Lang Qi and movie star Gong Hao managed to umte a high number of likes in an hour. It had definitely broken the one-hour likes record on the website.
It seemed that the first ce had already been determined.
The director then subconsciously nced at the number of likes on the Veiled Queen below Lang Qi and suddenly stopped moving. His gaze went back and forth on the number of likes repeatedly.
One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, one hundred thousand¡
The director thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.
Chapter 115 - Terrifying Popularity
Chapter 115: Terrifying Poprity
How was it possible to umte so many likes in an hour?
No matter how many fans there were, within just an hour, many fans would not have time to react because they did not even know about this event.
To have over 10,000 likes was already good enough.
However, this time, the number of likes for this theme song had not only broken past 100,000 but had also stopped at the intimidating number of 150,000.
150,000 was three times as many as Lang Qi¡¯s.
In the challenge video, Bai Rong had sung her own song.
Lang Qi had made a dance video.
Meanwhile, the Veiled Queen had sung the entire theme song.
The inte was in an uproar.
¡°The Veiled Queen¡¯s song is so good to listen to!¡±
¡°The ¡°Love Mist¡± has already been added to my song list.¡±
¡°Even though it¡¯s just a simple apaniment, it¡¯s still so good to listen to. This must be due to the strength of her singing ability.¡±
¡°I¡¯m in love. When can I hear the official version of this song?¡±
¡°This song has to be yed at least three times in a row.¡±
In the video, the Veiled Queen¡¯s apaniment had been a little soft because it had casually been yed from within the phone. However, it did not detract from the Veiled Queen¡¯s singing ability, so the integrity of the entire song was still very high.
The song quickly became popr.
The director took the one-hour statistics and returned to the waiting room.
After the guests at the venue had released the challenge video, they had been asked to ce the phone on flight mode.
This was done to create a sense of suspense for the guests.
Therefore, when the director walked out, everyone looked at the director curiously.
Lang Qi was the first to ask, ¡°So, how did it go?¡±
There shouldn¡¯t be anyone present who had not exceeded 10,000, right?
The director took a deep breath and cast a meaningful nce at the Veiled Queen.
This nce caused Lang Qi to misunderstand, ¡°Could it be that someone didn¡¯t meet the standards?¡±
When Bai Rong heard this, she immediately nced in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction with a hint of ridicule in her eyes.
That made sense since Bei Shi¡¯s fans were mostly female fans.
Even if she rmended other singers now, the fans of the Queen of Songs might not necessarily buy it.
The Queen of Songs usually had a very high standard of singing, and her fans¡¯ tastes were used to a high standard. It would be even harder than ascending to the heavens for Fang Mo¡¯er to get a like just by singing a random song.
The other staff members present were also paying special attention to the Veiled Queen.
Everyone made a vague guess that something must have gone wrong with the Veiled Queen¡¯s data.
Fang Mo¡¯er clenched her fists. There had clearly been nothing wrong with her performance just now.
Bei Shi was feeling chagrined and said, ¡°Was the apaniment too soft just now? I just felt that using your phone to y the apaniment would have a much worse effect.¡±
The two of them had gone to a quiet corner to record earlier. The other guests did not even know how they had done it.
Lang Qi frowned when he heard this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a cappe?¡±
No wonder the numbers were so bad.
If it was a cappe, it would really test one¡¯s singing ability.
Everyone spoke one after another. Some of them were already consoling the Veiled Queen, saying that if it had been a video from the concert, the situation would definitely not be like this.
When the director heard this, he quickly interrupted them. This was great. Once the numbers were announced, it would immediately be reversed. Even the effects of the variety show were out.
¡°Next, I will first announce Bai Rong¡¯s likes. Congrattions, Bai Rong. The number of likes is 11,000. The challenge is a sess.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression rxed. It was enough as long as the number of likes exceeded 10,000.
¡°Congrattions, Lang Qi. The number of likes is 50,000.¡±
Lang Qi was not surprised by this number of likes. With his and Gong Hao¡¯s fans added together, it was already 50 million people. Achieving 1 out of 1000 likes was not an easy achievement.
Everyone looked at the Veiled Queen.
The director purposely kept her guessing. ¡°Veiled Queen, What do you think your stats are?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about it and felt that she had not made any mistakes in her performance. It should not have been impossible for her to reach 10,000 likes. Even if the apaniment was not perfect, with the support of Bei Shi¡¯s fans, it was impossible that she had not even reached 10,000 likes.
Fang Mo¡¯er trusted her judgment and smiled, ¡°I think I won¡¯t be at the bottom.¡±
If she wasn¡¯t at the bottom, it meant that someone else would be at the bottom.
Bai Rong smiled, ¡°You¡¯re a confident woman. How charming. However, I also believe that I won¡¯t be at the bottom.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re also very confident.¡±
Bai Rong was very confident.
Thinking about what Bei Shi had just said, Fang Mo¡¯er had even had ws in her apaniment. Thus, Bai Rong immediately gave a very confident smile.
Bei Shi quickly said, ¡°If the number of likes isn¡¯t good, it will be because I was not good enough. Miss Veiled¡¯s performance just now was very good.¡±
¡°Bei Shi, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Even if you couldn¡¯t raise it with your fan volume, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Bai Rong quicklyforted her.
At that moment, the director coughed. ¡°Now, we will announce the likes of the Veiled Queen. Congrattions to the Veiled Queen. The number of likes has exceeded 150,000!¡±
For a moment, all the guests were stunned.
Chapter 116 - When Was the First Kiss
Chapter 116: When Was the First Kiss
Even Lang Qi could not believe it. His own im as a very popr celebrity was not an exaggeration.
The enthusiasm of his female fans to be able to push him up to 50,000 likes had already made him feel that he had definitely clinched the first cing in thispetition.
Who would have thought¡
150,000 likes!
Three times Lang Qi¡¯s.
Fifteen times Bai Rong¡¯s.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bei Shi heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°This is too high, I¡¯m so envious.¡± Lang Qi looked at the Veiled Queen in shock.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong were both shocked.
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale and she lowered her head, without saying a word.
She really was at the bottom.
Mu Chen looked at the Veiled Queen¡¯s current fame and felt a little regretful.
If he had signed a contract with the Veiled Queen back then, such poprity would have brought so much fortune to hispany.
But now¡
In this round, everyone got one point.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Lang Qi each got four points, but Bai Rong only got three points.
If Bai Rong did not get a point in thest round, she would be the only one to be punished.
One of the highlights of this show was the final punishment segment.
Every challenge would be a parody of the celebrity¡¯s image.
Bai Rong did not want to be the one to be punished.
Therefore, she had to win thest round.
As long as Lang Qi or Fang Mo¡¯er lost a point, she would have a chance to y an extra round and gain the chance to overtake them.
However, if she lost this round, then there would be no chance at all.
Lang Qi took the challenge card and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m sure of this question. The tacit understanding challenge.¡±
Lang Qi and Gong Hao had been friends for several years.
The two of them knew each other very well, so their tacit understanding was naturally very good.
¡°Please invite the guests and the supporting guests to answer the questions at the same time. If the answers are the same, then one flower will be given. Those who get four flowers for five questions will get one point for this round.¡±
Bai Rong immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the challenge.
There should not be any problem with the tacit understanding between her and Mu Chen.
Bei Shi wailed, ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s my first time meeting Miss Veiled today.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned as well. She felt that she had no chance of winning this round.
She patted Bei Shi on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just answer whatever you want.¡±
¡°The first question, may I ask when was the guest¡¯s first kiss?¡±
These questions were meant to test the guests¡¯understanding of the guests.
Bai Rong and Mu Chen looked at each other.
Their first kiss was when Mu Chen and Fang Mo¡¯er were still together, so it was impossible for them to write this down.
However, they could notmunicate on the spot, so Bai Rong could not help but feel nervous.
How would Bei Shi know about the Veiled Queen¡¯s first kiss anyway? So, she braced herself and wrote down a random answer.
¡°Now, let¡¯s write the answers together and show them to everyone.¡±
Bai Rong and Mu Chen were uncertain.
They did not know what time the other party had written.
The two of them revealed their writing boards at the same time.
They both heaved a sigh of relief.
The director said, ¡°The answer given by the first group is actually the same day.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at it and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes.
The day that they had both written was the day that Mu Chen and Bai Rong had announced their rtionship.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that in the original book, Mu Chen had already found a chance to kiss Bai Rong before he had broken up with her original character.
Huh, the two of them were really a match made in heaven.
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°This is the day we announced our rtionship. That was my first kiss.¡±
After saying that, she smiled sweetly with a hint of shyness in her eyes.
Mu Chen also said, ¡°That was also my first kiss.¡±
The crowd erupted in apuse.
The pair then put an end to their PDA.
The second group, Lang Qi and Gong Hao, actually wrote down the same day as well.
Lang Qi spread his hands and said, ¡°Everyone knows about my first kiss on screen. There¡¯s nothing to guess.¡±
It was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s turn.
The Veiled Queen¡¯s date was the day Mu Chen had stood her up when they were meant to get married. That day, she had gotten married to Shi Mo. That night, the two of them had their first kiss.
Of course, Bei Shi had only casually written down a date. The two of them did not have any tacit understanding at all.
The Veiled Queen only said, ¡°This day means a lot to me.¡±
Bai Rong bit her lip. Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had found an opportunity to pester Mu Chen on that day?
That day, she had been the one who had found an opportunity to stall Mu Chen and prevent him from getting married to Fang Mo¡¯er.
She looked at Mu Chen with some dissatisfaction while Mu Chen was baffled.
Bei Shi shrugged helplessly. She felt that she would not be able to answer any of the questions correctly today.
¡°The second question is, has the guest ever been betrayed?¡±
Bai Rong and Mu Chen¡¯s answers were both no.
Lang Qi and Gong Hao answered yes, and Lang Qi shared his experience of being stabbed by his friend in university.
Bei Shi wrote no.
However, the Veiled Queen wrote the exact opposite.
Bei Shi was also dumbfounded. She had thought that with the Veiled Queen¡¯s outstanding performance, no one would be willing to betray her.
She should have been able to earn a flower this round, but who would have thought¡
¡°It can¡¯t be, have you been betrayed too?¡± Lang Qi felt that he had a kinship with the Veiled Queen. ¡°Did you also have a bad friend?¡±
Bai Rong and Mu Chen both looked at the Veiled Queen.
Mu Chen was not bothered at all, but Bai Rong secretly clenched her fists.
She saw Fang Mo¡¯er nce at her with a meaningful look.
Bai Rong¡¯s heart suddenly pounded when she heard Fang Mo¡¯er speak.
Chapter 117 - Was Blind
Chapter 117: Was Blind
Everyone present was extremely curious about the Veiled Queen¡¯s experience of being betrayed.
Even the director had the camera take close-ups of the Veiled Queen.
Everyone was very curious about what had happened.
¡°Back then, I wasn¡¯t sensible and fell in love with someone who didn¡¯t deserve to be liked. In the end, while we were together, he was two-timing me and secretly dated someone else while we were still together.¡±
Lang Qi was extremely surprised. ¡°Is this man blind?¡±
The Veiled Queen said, ¡°I must have been blind to fall in love with such a person.¡±
Bei Shi was indignant for the Veiled Queen. ¡°I hate this kind of scum the most.¡±
As everyone was criticizing this kind of behavior, Bai Rong bit her lip and did not say anything.
She did not interject as well.
She tried to maintain a decent smile on her face.
¡°Is that man from the industry?¡± Lang Qi asked, wanting to dig deeper.
Mu Chen said, ¡°Such shameless behavior should be exposed and punished severely.¡±
The Veiled Queen looked at Mu Chen and said with an ambiguous look, ¡°Oh, what kind of punishment do you think he should be given?¡±
Mu Chen had a righteous look on his face. ¡°Of course he should die socially. Such a scumbag shouldn¡¯t have the chance to harm others.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly when she heard this and tried to change the topic. ¡°I think Sister Veiled won¡¯t want to talk about sad things anymore. After all, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±
Everyone looked at the Veiled Queen with a trace of pity.
They had not expected such an outstanding person to have such bad luck as to meet such a terrible ex.
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips in a nomittal manner.
The Veiled Queen and Bei Shi did not match up in the next three questions.
It could be said that they hadpletely wiped out in this segment.
However, they had not expected Bai Rong to have two questions that did not match up.
One question was, ¡°When was the first date?¡±
The time difference between Bai Rong and Mu Chen was more than ten days and did not match at all.
In the end, Bai Rong could only im that her memory was not very good and had forgotten it.
Another question was, ¡°What is the most romantic thing that you have ever done?¡± The answers of both of them did not match either.
In the end, Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong did not score at all in this round. On the contrary, Lang Qi and Gong Hao¡¯s team had unexpectedly gotten all the answers right and got one point.
In this way, after five rounds, only Bai Rong was left at the bottom.
¡°Next, I will announce the punishment and prizes for this challenge.¡±
The moment these words were said, Bai Rong was the most nervous.
She did not know what kind of punishment she would have to face.
Mu Chen reached out to pull her hand andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±
Mu Ye was the sponsor of this show.
Even if Bai Rong lost, the program team should know to restrain themselves and change it to a simpler punishment.
As expected, the director said, ¡°The punishment is: you will need to camp alone in the forest for a night and you are not allowed to ept help from any others.¡±
Hearing this, Bai Rong¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to sleep alone in a tent outside?¡±
The director tacitly agreed to this sentence.
Bai Rong thought about how she would have to spend a night alone in a tent, in a dark and scary ce. She also thought about how she had to worry about whether there would be any animals or mosquitoes around. Her expression instantly turned ugly.
Even though she knew that the program team would definitely confirm her safety and not let her stay in a dangerous ce, she was still unwilling to ept it.
Who would be willing to camp alone in the wild when there was a warm bed at the hotel?
However, she could not refuse.
After announcing the punishment, the program team said, ¡°Lang Qi and the Veiled Queen will be rewarded.¡±
The director produced two envelopes.
Lang Qi and the Veiled Queen each chose one at random.
The first to open the envelope was Lang Qi. On it was written, ¡°The reward is either 10 million yuan or the rights to the movie adaptation of the ancient novel ¡®Stars.''¡±
Seeing this reward, Lang Qi was surprised.
¡°The program team is really generous.¡±
¡®Stars¡¯ was the most popr novel at the moment. The fact that the rights to the film adaptation of the novel were very valuable went without saying.
Bai Rong looked on in jealousy.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also a little surprised. She had not expected the reward for this show to be of such high quality.
Originally, this novel waster adapted into a TV series. Bai Rong had be the female lead of this show, and it became very popr because the show won the viewership ratings for the whole year.
Lang Qi said without hesitation, ¡°I choose the rights to adapt the movie.¡±
At this time, Fang Mo¡¯er also opened the envelope that she received. ¡°The reward is either 10 million yuan or be appointed as the spokesperson of Wanfeng Mall.¡±
Seeing this reward, Bei Shi said without hesitation, ¡°This reward is not bad either. Wanfeng Mall is thergest chain mall in the country. Their brand endorsement is also very valuable.¡±
The Wanfeng Mall that they were at was one of the chain stores.
The biggest shareholder was the Mu family.
Now, the Mu family was actually using the position as a spokesperson as a reward. It was a great gesture.
Chapter 118 - Punishment
Chapter 118: Punishment
At the moment, Bai Rong was so jealous that she was about to go crazy.
She had long coveted this advertising endorsement, but she had yet to speak to Mu Chen.
However, in her heart, this endorsement should have belonged to her in the first ce.
The spokesperson for thergest chain store in the country could not only increase her poprity but also raise her status to a higher level.
But now¡
Bai Rong could not help but remind her, ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t have such ns, you can actually choose the cash.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er actually did not want to have anything to do with the Mu family.
However, she knew that if she chose to ept the cash on the show, it would mean that she was implying that the endorsement for Wanfeng Mall was not as valuable as ten million dors.
Usually, guests would not choose to use cash on the show because it would offend people.
Looking at Bai Rong¡¯s anxious expression, she could not wait any longer.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately made a decision. ¡°I choose to be the spokesperson.¡±
The other guests had already finished filming, only Bai Rong still had to follow the program team to shoot the punishment segment.
She probably had to suffer tonight.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not really care about this. She exchanged a few pleasantries with the other guests and quickly left.
She received a message from Shi Mo on her phone, informing her that he would be back from his business trip in the evening.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly found a ce to remove the Veiled Queen¡¯s veil and drove towards the airport.
She nned to give Shi Mo a surprise wee.
At the airport entrance.
Fang Mo¡¯er rolled down the car window and looked around.
Her beautiful face was exposed to the air.
Many people were walking around, but no one recognized her.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just experienced the huge fan effect of the Veiled Queen.
Now that she was being ignored, she suddenly felt that it was actually quite nice to have no one around to watch. She was free.
Of course, she was just consoling herself, that she was an actress who did not want to be a movie queen or a good singer.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s thoughts were running wild. When she saw a familiar figureing out of the airport, she immediately lowered her hat on purpose.
She had specially contacted Assistant Yu just now.
Now, she was disguised as a chauffeur, wearing a male outfit and a hat on her head.
She immediately pulled on her mask.
She wanted to see if Shi Mo would recognize her.
When Shi Mo walked towards the familiar car, Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car and lowered her head. She took the luggage from Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands.
Shi Mo¡¯er naturally epted Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s service.
It was as if he had not noticed her at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
After she had put the luggage away, she quickly got into the car and drove away.
Shi Mo had smelled a familiar scent from the moment he had firste into contact with the driver.
Now that the car had started moving, his gaze had inadvertently fallen on the woman who was driving seriously.
He had also watched the live broadcast of today¡¯s disguise.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were indeed very good.
However, that could only fool outsiders.
For someone like him who was familiar with Fang Mo¡¯er, he could quickly discover the clues through certain signs.
For example, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body scent would remain in the air even if she wore other perfumes to cover it up.
He would be able to detect it with just a slight identification.
¡°Sir, are you going back to your residence?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er imitated the driver¡¯s voice and asked.
Shi Mo shook his head. ¡°To the restaurant.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to drive Shi Mo to the parking lot of the restaurant.
She then stopped the car.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still wondering, ¡®Who was Shi Mo here to have dinner with?¡¯
It was obvious that he had not invited her.
Could it be that he had invited other friends?
She could not believe that he hade back from a business trip and hadpletely forgotten about her. To think that she would evene here to pick him up right after her show.
Just as she was feeling indignant in her heart, Shi Mo¡¯s voice came from the side, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car, Shi Mo took a step forward, grabbed her hand and walked forward.
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could react, she had already subconsciously followed him.
When they reached the elevator, Fang Mo¡¯er finally reacted, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±
The man took off her mask.
Sure enough, when he saw that exquisite face, Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, how could I not recognize you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned.
After exiting the elevator, she followed Shi Mo to the private room at the back.
She could not help but hear a voice, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw Chu Xiao following beside her cousin, Mu Ye. She was extending her hand and pointing in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction in disbelief.
Mu Ye also looked over and frowned.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a man¡¯s outfit and a hat while holding on to Shi Mo¡¯s hand tightly.
Chu Xiao could not help but take a step forward. At first, she had thought that she had been mistaken, but upon closer inspection, she realized that it was really her.
This was Fang Mo¡¯er, the person who had been pestering her third cousin previously.
Now, she was actually disguised as a man and acting intimately with another man.
¡°I was wondering how you could suddenly be a female lead, but it turns out that you¡¯ve just hooked up with another man.¡±
It looked like she was actually catering to the perverted tastes of men.
It appeared to be that Fang Mo¡¯er was doing whatever she could to gain resources.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 119 - So Ugly Without Makeup
Chapter 119: So Ugly Without Makeup
Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened.
Mu Ye immediately reprimanded Chu Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, my cousin is insensible. ¡± Mu Ye said immediately when he saw Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkening.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at Chu Xiao as if she was an idiot. She then pulled Shi Mo along and continued walking forward.
There was no need to be angry with an idiot. She did not want to lower her status.
Chu Xiao quickly took out her phone and took a photo of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back. She then sent it to Bai Rong and Mu Chen.
She also recounted what she had seen.
Mu Ye did not have a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, because the Mu family had business dealings with the Shi family, he had told Chu Xiao not to provoke Shi Mo.
Chu Xiao and Mu Ye arrived at the private room.
During dinner, Chu Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Cousin, I watched today¡¯s live broadcast. I didn¡¯t expect to see you on the program.¡±
She had originally gone to watch Bai Rong and Mu Chen, but she had not expected to see Mu Ye on the program, even going so far as to offer his help to the Veiled Queen. He had taken the Veiled Queen, who was disguised as an old man, to the infirmary.
¡°Right now, everyone on the Inte is talking about how good the Veiled Queen¡¯s acting is. I think if it wasn¡¯t for your unexpected interruption, the Veiled Queen would have been exposed. She¡¯s not that good at all. The limelight actually overshadowed Sister Rong.¡±
Chu Xiao was indignant. From her point of view, Bai Rong had long been one of them.
¡°Did you suddenly invite me to dinner just to say this?¡± Mu Ye said without batting an eyelid.
Chu Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°Cousin, what I want to say is that now that everyone knows that Sister Rong is a member of the Mu family, don¡¯t you think that her current status isn¡¯t enough? Shouldn¡¯t we give her more resources?¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Who asked you toe here today?¡±
¡°No, it was my own idea.¡± Chu Xiao tactically concealed her thoughts by sipping some water.
Mu Ye frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would be so close to an outsider.¡±
Chu Xiao stared at her cousin with her mouth agape.
How could Mu Chen and Bai Rong be considered outsiders?
At the same time.
That night, Bai Rong was camping in the forest with a few cameras set up on the side.
However, the program team still followed the rules strictly, so no one came over to help.
The punishment this time was mainly to show Bai Rong in a sorry state. Naturally, it had to be as realistic as possible.
Bai Rong was sleeping alone in the tent, so she was extremely afraid.
Even though there were people from the program team guarding her, she still did not dare to sleep.
She took out her phone and found a message from Chu Xiao.
She opened it and saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a male outfit. She was holding onto the man¡¯s arm as she walked into the luxurious restaurant.
Bai Rong, who was hiding in the tent, suddenly widened her eyes.
Chu Xiao said, ¡°Sister Rong, I knew it. Fang Mo¡¯er must have resorted to using some dirty tricks. Now, this haspletely confirmed my guess! Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s habit of disguising herself to cater to a client. She really dares to do anything. Such a person is really not worthy to bepared to you.¡±
Bai Rong sneered on the inside. She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to only look pure on the surface. She did not know what kind of abuse she was secretly willing to endure.
Perhaps she would be used and tossed away very soon.
She quickly replied: ¡°Have you sent the photo to Mu Chen?¡±
Chu Xiao replied, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±
Bai Rong replied, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Strictly speaking, Mu Chen was not Chu Xiao¡¯s real cousin. However, Mu Chen and Bai Rong treated Chu Xiao quite well, causing Chu Xiao to be even closer to Mu Chen than Mu Ye.
However, Chu Xiao said aggrievedly, ¡°However, regarding the resources, you should talk to my eldest cousin personally. He doesn¡¯t want me to ask about such things.¡±
A hint of disappointment shed across Bai Rong¡¯s face, but she still said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
At the same time, Mu Chen also scoffed when he saw the photo of Fang Mo¡¯er dressed in men¡¯s clothing.
Straight to the point, whenpared to the kind-hearted Bai Rong, Fang Mo¡¯er was nothing to him.
The next day.
Bai Rong came out of the tent. Her hair was disheveled and she had not had the chance to put on any makeup.
Therefore, when she came out, she did not look very attractive.
After the program team had finished filming the scene, the punishment hade to an end.
Mu Chen had not expected to see Bai Rong look so unattractive. He was momentarily stunned.
Then, he walked over and said with concern, ¡°I allowed to you suffer.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s exquisite makeup fromst night was gone.
One could see that the originalplexion underneath the makeup was not very good.
It was the first time that Mu Chen realized that Bai Rong was only a beauty when she wore makeup.
After removing the makeup, she looked very ordinary.
At the very least, her charm had been reduced by half.
However, Mu Chen thought, which beauty could withstand being without makeup?
Perhaps Fang Mo¡¯er would look even more miserable without makeup.
After consoling himself in this way, Mu Chen was relieved.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, am I very ugly now?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re not ugly! In my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful.¡±
Hearing this, Bai Rong put away the uneasiness in her heart and quickly ran to the dressing room to freshen up. Only when she emerged, was she beautiful again.
Chapter 120 - The Treatment of People
Chapter 120: The Treatment of People
In the past few days, the music video for the movie¡¯s theme song was finally released on various media tforms.
It was more like a trailer for the movie, rather than a music video.
Along with the Veiled Queen¡¯s moving singing voice in the trailer, various scenes of Fang Mo¡¯er and Lang Qi had been edited in.
As Bai Rong¡¯s scenes were edited out, the main story now revolved around the male and female lead.
In the video, Fang Mo¡¯er and Lang Qi were like a couple. In addition, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were on point.
Whenever she was acting with Lang Qi, Lang Qi did not overshadow her at all.
This surprised theizens.
However, Lang Qi¡¯s fans were still full of malice towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Although Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s amateur level is too low, and is bringing down Lang Qi¡¯s level, I¡¯ll let you go on ount of your good looks.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to see Bai Rong. Why are there so few scenes of Bai Rong? Did someone cut them out?¡±
¡°What¡¯s so good about a neer wannabe?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to see Brother Lang Qi. Fang Mo¡¯er has benefited a lot this time. She¡¯s using the poprity of this movie to rise to the top. But, what right does she have to be given the female lead role?¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s fans felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was not worthy of acting with Lang Qi.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was relying on her ability to tter and bully others. It seemed that Bai Rong was so soft that was being bullied. She was clearly a star, yet she still had to give way to a neer. In the end, the scenes she had acted in had all been cut down to a very small number.
In the morning, Fang Mo¡¯er was a little depressed when she saw thements of theizens.
Recently, the movie¡¯s release had already been scheduled.
It was expected to be officially released in a week¡¯s time, just after the broadcast of the variety show ¡°Celebrities¡¯ Challenge.¡±
Within the next few days, as the female lead, Fang Mo¡¯er had to cooperate with the various promotions for the movie.
At the promotional event today, Bai Rong had deliberately worn the same color dress as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Two pure white figures stood together.
One was sweet and charming while the other was mature and mboyant. It was hard to tell who was more like the female lead.
¡°May I ask, what memorable experience was there for you during the filming process?¡± The reporter asked.
Bai Rong smiled gently at the camera. ¡°There were a few times when there were some dangerous situations, but it has been deeply etched in my memory now. Everyone knows that I never used a stand-in during filming. There was once when I was feeding a tiger, I was chased by the tiger and almost got bitten. There was also one time when I fell off my horse and was hospitalized for a few days. Everyone knows about this.¡±
Bai Rong kept on recounting the various dangers she had faced during the production. Coupled with her inspirational description of the events, she came across as a person who would persevere no matter how difficult it was.
In an instant, she presented herself in the image of a dedicated person.
When the reporters questioned Fang Mo¡¯erter, What Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to say, had already been said. She had no choice but to repeat the same words. She had been chased by a tiger and been shot at, a few times. She had also fallen off her horse¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words were basically the same as Bai Rong¡¯s.
In fact, the one who had had to face the most danger had been Fang Mo¡¯er. She had climbed over a wall and then had to jump off the wall without any protection. She was then caught by the male lead, so the two of them had to look at each other affectionately.
If they had not been careful, she would have broken her legs.
Bai Rong had only been frightened when the horse had suddenly started running and thrown her off.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er had ridden a crazy horse across the grasnd. In the end, she risked being shot by a bullet before she had finally fallen off the horse.
In the show, Fang Mo¡¯er had naturally been the one who had had the most scenes with the tiger.
Bai Rong had only needed to feed the tiger once.
Fang Mo¡¯er had needed to ride on the tiger¡¯s back in the show.
However, the reporters did not have any reaction even after hearing that.
In their eyes, Bai Rong was weak and delicate, so it was amazing that she could do that.
However, if Fang Mo¡¯er said the same thing again, it was considered that she was just putting on a show.
Even though Fang Mo¡¯er had truly experienced it, the people who were favored by the media would still be praised no matter what they said.
On the other hand, even though she was the female lead, she was ignored and rarely given any questions to answer.
The publicity event made it seem as if Bai Rong was the female lead.
In the end, Bai Rong had even pushed Fang Mo¡¯er aside and stood in the middle with a sweet smile on her face.
¡°You¡¯re still a newbie now. When everyone sees your acting skillster, you¡¯ll be recognized by everyone.¡± After the interview, Lang Qi had consoled Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to say that she was not in a hurry.
After all, the movie would be released in a few days.
Moreover, it was not like she had not experienced the feeling of being popr before.
That night.
Fang Mo¡¯er was huddled in the hall, having prepared all sorts of snacks and drinks in front of her, as she waited to watch the variety show ¡°Celebrity¡¯s Challenge¡±.
At the same time, Xiao Tian and Shen Yue would be watching it together with her.
¡°Tonight, you will witness how I defeated Bai Rong!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said proudly.
The variety show began.
The Veiled Queen had already prepared a delicious dish that looked and tasted good. Compared to the other two guests, the Veiled Queen was practically a chef.
Xiao Tian smiled and said, ¡°Big sister, you are so amazing!¡±
Shen Yue also said, ¡°It¡¯s only understandable that Lang Qi doesn¡¯t know how to cook. However, I didn¡¯t expect Bai Rong to be such a rookie when ites to cooking. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡±
This spoke directly to the hearts of the majority of the audience as well.
Chapter 121 - Had a Rich Entertainment Life
Chapter 121: Had a Rich Entertainment Life
The bulletments in the video were basically the same as what Xiao Tian and Shen Yue had said.
It was really unbearable to watch Mu Chen as he ate his food. The expression on his face was of a person who had nothing left to live for in this world.
Many people typed out, ¡°This looks like the greatest torture of this century.¡±
¡°This is too much.¡±
¡°Gong Hao is also having a hard time. One look and you can tell that Lang Qi¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good.¡±
¡°Bei Shi is the happiest. The Veiled Queen¡¯s cooking is way too delicious.¡±
The whole variety show waspletely like the Veiled Queen¡¯s showcase.
Her old man disguise? She actually managed to hide it from everyone.
There had also been the theme song that she had sung. Even though it practically been sung a cappe, it had still been so good.
With the Veiled Queen around, Bai Rong had basically not had much of a presence on the show.
Even during the tacit understanding segment, Bai Rong had been able to show off her love with Mu Chen at the beginning.
However, ultimately, everyone¡¯s focus had sifted to the fact that the Veiled Queen had been betrayed.
Many people were indignant for the Veiled Queen. Some people were still looking for clues, trying to find out who that jerk was.
Xiao Tian and Shen Yue were watching with great interest.
At the same time, Shi Mo was in the car, holding a tablet as he watched the variety show.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s question, ¡°When was the first kiss?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s hands subconsciously twitched, indicating that his mood was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.
The day he had met Fang Mo¡¯er, Fang Mo¡¯er had been preparing to get married to Mu Chen. If she had not been stood up, he might not have had anything to do with her.
Shi Mo could not believe that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen had never kissed before.
However, he was still hopeful. Perhaps they really had never kissed before?
After all, Mu Chen did not seem to like Fang Mo¡¯er anyway.
As he was consoling himself, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reply in the program.
When he heard the date, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes lit up.
That date was the day that he and Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten married.
So, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s first kiss had actually been with him?
The ecstasy in his heart surfaced on his face.
Shi Mo, who rarely showed his emotions, suddenly had a glint in his eyes and a satisfied smile on his face.
He returned to his residence and pushed open the door.
He saw the three women in the hall, chatting andughing without any sense of propriety.
The variety show in front of him was about to reach its end when Bai Rong had been punished to sleep in the forest.
However, when she woke up, she had been caught off guard by the camera.
For a moment, Bai Rong, who had always shown her pretty, delicate face, showed her unattractive side to everyone for the first time.
It turned out that she looked very ordinary without makeup.
¡°That¡¯s so funny. Bai Rong will probably be annoyed to death!¡±
¡°After watching this, I think I can be sessful too. I don¡¯t look any worse than Bai Rong.¡±
The women wereughing so hard that they were sprawled on the ground.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled up.
¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Shi Mo walked over, as he held on to his coat.
The three women stopped talking.
Xiao Tian¡¯s first reaction was to immediately greet him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Shi.¡±
Shen Yue looked at the time. Good heavens, it was already sote.
She had even run into someone¡¯s husband as he came home.
The two of them quickly found an excuse to leave.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy tonight?¡±
Shi Mo had been called home by his family.
Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that he would not being home tonight.
Shi Mo said, ¡°I was done with work, so I came back!¡±
He nced at the snacks on the table and raised his eyebrows.
The entertainment life was quite rich.
¡°I thought that you would be quite lonely if I didn¡¯t apany you to watch your first variety show. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be happier than when you are with me,¡± Shi Mo said with a touch of jealousy.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m even happier with you around.¡±
Shi Moughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be. With me around, you won¡¯t be able tough.¡±
It seemed that he had returned at just the right time and had not spoiled the mood of the group of women as they watched the variety show.
The moment he had returned, the variety show had ended.
Suddenly, he scooped her into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be apanying you to the movie¡¯s premiere.¡±
The movie¡¯s premiere was the day after tomorrow.
Shi Mo nned to personally apany Fang Mo¡¯er to watch it.
In the past few days, due to appearances on variety shows and various promotions, the ticket sales for the movie were extremely popr.
Lang Qi, Bai Rong, and even the name of the Veiled Queen dominated the trending searches.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er herself was unable to stir up any waves.
Even if Shi Mo wanted to support her, he could not do it forcefully. The actors could only rely on their own abilities to speak for themselves.
Without their work to back them up, it would be impossible for them to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.
The audience¡¯s eyes were sharp and they would not pay just for shy packaging.
Just by looking at how Bai Rong had not been able to raise her status in the past few years, it was obvious.
¡°Did you buy a ticket?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°You might not even be able to get a ticket.¡±
Shi Mo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already booked the entire venue.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes.
Was he that sincere?
She lowered her head coyly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get jealous when you see me acting romantically with someone else?¡±
Shi Mo clenched his fists tightly.
Chapter 122 - Was a One-Time Deal
Chapter 122: Was a One-Time Deal
Fang Mo¡¯er agreed to watch the movie with Shi Mo the next day.
Not long after, Fang Han also sent her an invitation to watch the movie.
Fang Mo¡¯er could only say, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment to watch it with my husband.¡±
Fang Hanmented, ¡°It looks like I¡¯m a step toote.¡±
The tickets for the movie ¡®Love Mist¡¯ had only been avable for pre-sales, yet it had already been sold out. As an investor, Fang Han was extremely happy.
It was her first time investing in a movie and she had not expected to earn back several times the profits. The entire Fang family was praising Fang Han for doing so well this time.
At the same time, they could not wait to watch Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s first movie.
It was a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er was married and no longer had an obligation to her family. Ultimately, she chose to watch it with her own husband.
At night, Fang Mo¡¯er was so excited that she tossed and turned on the bed because she was so eager to watch the movie that she had made.
No matter how hard she tried, she could not fall asleep. She was in high spirits.
She was like a child on New Year¡¯s Eve, looking forward to receiving her New Year¡¯s money.
Shi Mo was woken up by her actions.
He had been worried that she would be too tired from the publicity.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be in such good spirits instead.
¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to switch from lying on her back to lying on her side, she heard a man¡¯s deep voice.
A hand reached out and pulled her into his embrace.
In an instant, Fang Mo¡¯er was enveloped by the man¡¯s hot breath.
She blinked her eyes. In the darkness, she could only feel the man¡¯s heartbeat but could not see his expression.
¡°What should I do? I think I¡¯m already too excited before I have even watched the movie.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could not wait for dawn to arrive.
She was dying to go to the cinema to watch the movie.
¡°If you don¡¯t sleep well, you won¡¯t have the energy to watch the movie tomorrow morning.¡± The man reached out his hand and patted her back gently, before finallynding on the zipper of her clothes.
¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not understand the meaning behind his words.
Immediately after, she felt a slight chill on her back. With a tearing sound, the zipper was soon pulled to the bottom.
After realizing what Shi Mo meant, Fang Mo¡¯er blushed.
The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about how men did not seem to have much restraint each time.
It would always end with her almost not being able to get out of bed the next day.
If she really had sex with Shi Mo at night, then it would not be a problem of being out of sorts the next morning. The problem would be with her back aching and needing a good rest.
She quickly stretched out her hand and pressed it against his chest. Feeling helpless, she said, ¡°Forget it. I still want to watch a movie with a rxed body tomorrow.¡±
Shi Mo paused for a moment. ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a rxed body.¡±
Who was he trying to bluff?
Fang Mo¡¯er did not believe him.
Shi Mo¡¯er always overestimated his self-control. In the end, he would always have no self-control and would not stop until the whole night was over.
That was why Fang Mo¡¯er had made an agreement with him. If she had work to do the next day, he would only be allowed to content himself with holding her to sleep.
Usually, Shi Mo would keep his word.
However, today, Fang Mo¡¯er had been moving restlessly around on the bed. In the darkness, the man¡¯s feelings had been magnified and she did not know when he had already lost his grip on his control.
Without speaking, Shi Mo merely closed the distance between the two of them even more.
It made her feel how urgent he was for her.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that there was something hot pressing against her inner thigh.
¡°Just once.¡± Shi Mo whispered seductively.
He lowered his head and sought out her tempting lips. He gently licked and nibbled her lips.
Very quickly, he could clearly feel that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body had softened a little. The hand that was pressing against his chest gradually lightened its pressure.
The electric currents in their bodies struck each other.
Fang Mo¡¯er had already agreed in her heart, but she still said in a reserved tone, ¡°Then, let¡¯s only do it once, no more.¡±
If it was any more, she would not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.
¡°Alright, wife.¡±
Now that Shi Mo had gotten permission, the movements of his mouth increased greatly. He started to pry her lips open, conquering the rest of her along the way.
Fang Mo¡¯er was kissed until she was in a daze.
Unexpectedly, Shi Mo was extra passionate about kissing today. He kissed her meticulously and for a long time.
It caused the oxygen to leave her brain. In the end, all that was left was an instinctive joy.
Now that she had gone into a daze, Shi Mo took the opportunity to slowly take off the woman¡¯s clothes.
A few days ago, Shi Mo had been on his business trip. Whenever he slept on the cold bed, his mind would always think about how great it would be if Fang Mo¡¯er was by his side.
Ever since they had gotten married, he had realized that staying alone in a hotel was such a lonely thing. He felt like something was missing.
There was one less person to keep each other warm.
And now¡
He carefully stretched out his hand and caressed every inch of her skin.
It was said that women were like water. Every time Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at this moment, it was as if she was boneless. She was so soft and seductive.
Every sound she made was like an invisible thread pulling at his nerves.
He tried to not lose control, but it seemed very difficult.
Chapter 123 - Should Just Die in His Arms
Chapter 123: Should Just Die in His Arms
When the two of them became one, Shi Mo let out a low growl.
He rampaged inside her body.
All reason was thrown to the side.
The feeling of sensuality between them was as wild as a runaway horse.
Fang Mo¡¯er became alert in an instant.
She clung to him as if she had been hit by a heavy rain. She felt that the storm was intense and urgent.
During this time, she almost hit her head on the bed, but was pressed back by hisrge hands.
The feeling was heavy and deep.
Even though the man was usually gentlemanly and refined, in bed, however, he was simply an animal that did not know what satiety was.
She did not know whether it was because she was overly charming or because he had always been like this in this aspect.
In short¡
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but remind him, ¡°Hubby, could you be a little gentler?¡±
Shi Mo frowned and suppressed the urge in his body. He had no choice but to turn the heavy rain into a drizzle. ¡°Like this?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt much better and was instantly overwhelmed by waves of pleasure.
¡°You like this?¡± The man reached out and ced his hand on her chest. He pushed and kneaded her chest repeatedly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was already gasping for breath.
Her alluring voice reverberated throughout the room.
He could hear her breathing be more and more urgent.
The man¡¯s lips curled into an alluring arc. He was like a primitive beast that had been tamed by a woman.
He was delighted by her reaction and began to tease her in the way that she liked the most.
Every time she was about to climax, the man would suddenly stop.
She could not help but arch her body and let out an unhappy moan.
¡°Kiss me.¡± He gave her an order.
Fang Mo¡¯er kissed him and he began to move again.
She lost her rationality and let out a moan again. Her body was as hot as a hot spring and her brain felt like it was burning up.
She could not reach her conclusion.
Each time before she reached the final peak, he made her return again.
Using such a method, he could have her again and again.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not have time toin. This was no different from doing it again and again.
Although she understood that in her heart, she could not separate her body from him.
Beneath the moonlight, her skin flushed pink.
It showed how strong her need for him was.
In the end, she could only hug him tightly. No matter how hard he tortured her, she could bear it.
The thought in her mind was whether she was going to die in his arms tonight?
However, if it was done in such a way, in the process of satisfying herself, dying would be worth it.
That was what Fang Mo¡¯er thought in a daze.
She did not know how she finally fell asleep, but she could feel that he had finally let her go.
In the end, there seemed to be no boundary between the flesh and blood of these two people.
Their bodies had ovepped, without any distinction between them.
It was as if they had broken the boundary between their bodies and blended into one.
¡
In the morning, Shi Mo opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly beside him.
She was sleeping peacefully, like a baby.
Beneath her pure white corbone, there were a series of love bites.
Thebination of purity and sexiness waspletely disyed on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
Initially, when they had gotten married, it had just been a spur-of-the-moment decision.
Who would have thought that he would be more and more inseparable from her?
Shi Mo slowly got up and got off the ground. The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.
When he came out, Shi Mo was in a suit and tie again, giving off an ascetic feeling.
He tidied up the underwear that he had casually tossed aside in the room.
He then threw the only condom into the trash can. However, he secretly felt a little smug.
He had used a few condoms the night beforest, butst night, he had really restrained himself and only used one condom.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, she saw Shi Mo sitting at the side reading a book.
The man¡¯s hand was ced elegantly on his knee, his other hand flipping the book casually.
His whole body was shrouded in the morning sun, his whole silhouette like a painting.
Sacred and invible.
Fang Mo¡¯er was mesmerized by the sight. She moved her body and was about to get up when she felt an obvious difort on the lower part of her body.
Only then did she realize that he had overwhelmed her the entire night.
In order to make love to her for a longer period of time, the man had controlled himself to prevent her from reaching her peak at the start of the night.
Later on, when she had finally reached her peak, the man still insisted on not giving up.
In the end, it was only after she had achieved satisfaction a few times before the man finally let her go.
One had to know that people were the most sensitive after they had reached their climax, yet he had continued to do it unhurriedly.
He had forced her to quickly reach the peak of her pleasure repeatedly.
So much so, that she started to associate it with dying in his arms.
The strange thing was that she should have been angry.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er could not muster up any feeling of anger.
She quietly came back down to earth.
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze followed her, a little surprised that she was not trying to seek revenge on him.
He saw the woman enter the bathroom and close the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at herself in the mirror, still feeling in a daze.
Perhaps she had died once and her state of mind had improved.
It could also be because she waspletely satisfied that she could not seem to get angry.
After washing up, she was dressed neatly and her reserved look was now restored.
Chapter 124 - Jealous
Chapter 124: Jealous
During the meal, Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but ask, ¡°Was this the first time that you went on for so long? Is your manly part broken? Do you need to see a doctor?¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°That can only mean that I have good self-control.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t I see your self-control in the past?¡± It waspletely out of control.
¡°To obtain the greatest value under limited conditions is a principle that is also applicable between husband and wife.¡± Shi Mo said indifferently.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡± This way of thinking was as expected of a businessman.
¡°Then you¡¯re not afraid that you may have even lost your limited conditions.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shi Mo took a mouthful of milk. ¡°You shouted very loudly yesterday which proved that you¡¯re very satisfied with my service.¡±
He definitely could not bear to part with her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face flushed slightly, which she covered up by taking a drink of water and changing the topic.
She really could not say something like not allowing him to sleep with her.
If Fang Mo¡¯er was a seductress to Shi Mo, then she was a seductress.
At the same time, wasn¡¯t Shi Mo a seducer who was constantly exuding his hormones to Fang Mo¡¯er?
The two of them were attracted to each other¡¯s scent.
When he entered her territory, he was tempted by her.
When she entered his territory, she voluntarily stayed.
The two of them were willing to stay.
It was drizzling outside, but it did not affect their agreement to go to the movies.
Shi Mo had booked one of the movie theaters.
Only the two of them were in the entire theater.
Fang Mo¡¯er was initially worried that her fans would see her. Or that she would be recognized and then it would be known that the female lead hade to watch her own movie.
When she arrived, she realized that this was an extremely good arrangement.
She could hold hands with Shi Mo and watch the movie. She was not afraid that her fans would see her or take photos of her and expose her.
Although everyone in the production team knew that she had a boyfriend, none of theizens on the Inte knew about it.
The production team also knew that if an actress revealed a romantic rtionship, she could lose her fans.
Hence, they kept it quiet.
As a result, Shi Mo was still Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ¡®secret husband¡¯
Of course, Shi Mo had not introduced Fang Mo¡¯er to his family yet.
Ever since they had gotten married, Fang Mo¡¯er had not seen a single member of the Shi family.
The two of them had kept their marriage a secret.
In the cinema.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo sat in the couple seats.
Fang Mo¡¯er was holding a box of popcorn in her hand and a coke on the side. She was ready to rx and watch the drama.
In the movie, Fang Mo¡¯er yed the role of a shy female lead who always put up a strong front.
With every challenge, the female lead would ovee her fears every time, and in the end, she would turn the situation around.
Whether it was in work or love, it was the same.
When he saw the female lead being chased by a tiger in the movie, Shi Mo¡¯s body tensed up.
¡°I don¡¯t remember this scene being in the initial script,¡± Shi Mo said in a deep voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°The script waster changed.¡±
¡°It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Shi Mo said.
¡°This is the job of an actor. We can¡¯t stop filming just because it¡¯s dangerous.¡±
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er fall from the wall and into the arms of the male lead, Shi Mo almost leaped up.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly held him down andforted him, ¡°I was confident that I wouldn¡¯t fall.¡±
Shi Mo turned to look at her. ¡°He hugged you?¡±
One of his arms was around her waist, which he started to increase the pressure.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
In the scene, not only did Fang Mo¡¯er jump into Lang Qi¡¯s arms, she was even spun around 360 degrees on the spot as the two of them looked at each other affectionately.
Lang Qi¡¯s arms encircled Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist and paused for a long time before he slowly put her down.
¡°It was just an act!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er gulped. She should have been full of confidence, but for some reason, she felt guilty.
Shi Mo was obviously unhappy. Fang Mo¡¯er could hear him snort as he watched the male and female leads¡¯ interactions with each other.
Fang Mo¡¯er was worried that Shi Mo would ban Lang Qi as soon as he walked out of the cinema, so she quickly tried to reassure him, ¡°These were all written by the screenwriter! The actors can only act ording to the script! Actually, those scenes of love and affection can only be seen in movies. Once we stopped acting, Lang Qi will always just be a little brother.¡±
Only then did Shi Mo rx his brows and suddenly gave her a deep look. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like this kind of fresh meat. You like people who are like me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡± She wanted to say, ¡®Why are you suddenly so confident?¡¯
Shi Mo continued, ¡°Only I can satisfy you. We are verypatible.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was instantly petrified in his arms.
The man seemed to have gained a lot of confidence in a certain aspect, believing that Fang Mo¡¯er would never be able to live without him.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I want to sleep in a separate bed from you! Hmph.¡±
Shi Mo looked at her nonchntly. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to.¡±
¡°I can.¡±
¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to.¡±
¡°I. . . Hmm.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was still arguing when suddenly, she was kissed by the man.
He held her in his arms, leaving her breathless.
He kissed her until she saw stars before he finally let go of her.
¡°What did you just say?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to¡ Mmm.¡±
Just as she started speaking, he kissed her again.
Chapter 125 - How Could She Figure Out the Character?
Chapter 125: How Could She Figure Out the Character?
The man¡¯s eyes seemed to be smiling as he tasted her beauty.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the man was looking for an opportunity to take advantage of her.
If she continued to speak, he would continue to do this till he got what he wanted.
So, when he let go of her, she pursed her lips and did not say anything.
Seeing the bright light in her eyes, Shi Mo chuckled and stopped teasing her.
Just like that, he held her in his arms and watched the entire movie.
It was an embrace full of possessiveness.
It had to be said that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was very good.
If he did not know that Fang Mo¡¯er would not really fall for Lang Qi¡¯s type, Shi Mo would have really been jealous.
In the movie, the love and struggle in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes at the end of the movie expressed the conflicted feelings of a woman in love.
¡°How did you figure out the character?¡± Shi Mo asked curiously after the movie had ended.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head. ¡°When I¡¯m acting, if I¡¯m in a scene with an enemy, I¡¯ll imagine the person I hate the most. When I¡¯m acting in a romantic scene, I¡¯ll imagine the person I like in real life.¡±
¡°Then, who were you imagining?¡± He held her hand and stood still.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up at him with a blushing face. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±
After saying that, she tookrge strides forward. Shi Moughed softly behind her and hurriedly followed her out.
After leaving the cinema, Fang Mo¡¯er put on a mask.
The movie had been released and she was no longer a neer.
She still had to pay extra attention to her behavior and the influence of a celebrity.
There were also audience membersing out of the cinemas that were next door.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯er walked among the crowd and heard the movie fans discussing the content of the movie enthusiastically.
¡°The female lead is really very good to watch. Not only is she good-looking, but her acting skills were also very good. I never thought that she would have such a good rapport as a couple with Lang Qi!¡±
¡°The theme song is so good to listen to. This female lead is amazing. I heard that the theme song was written by her.¡±
¡°I originally came here to see the male lead, but I didn¡¯t expect to find such a treasure of a girl.¡±
¡°I feel that this neer is going to be famous soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze followed the back view of the person who had said that she was going to be famous, and her heart filled with joy.
When they got into the car, Fang Mo¡¯er said to Shi Mo, ¡°Did you hear that? They praised my acting skills. I¡¯m going to be famous!¡±
Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
At that moment, Shi Mo¡¯s phone rang.
Fang Mo¡¯er was lost in her own thoughts as she looked out the window and giggled.
Shi Mo picked up the call. It was from his assistant. ¡°President Shi! I have something to report to you. It¡¯s about your wife¡¡±
Shi Mo nced at Fang Mo¡¯er and replied softly, ¡°Yes, tell me¡¡±
¡°Arge number of posts ndering the President¡¯s wife have appeared on our website just now. They¡¯re saying that she used men to get to her current position. There are also quite a number of photos of her entering and leaving the hotel with someone. In the photos, the President¡¯s wife¡¯s profile is shown while your photos have all been pixted.¡±
Shi Mo said in a low voice, ¡°Get rid of them immediately.¡±
Assistant Yu smiled bitterly, ¡°Of course our website got rid of them in time. However, even though other websites have also been notified to do so, someizens have already found out about this matter. There are quite a number of people who have saved these photos. I don¡¯t think this matter can be stopped.¡±
Shi Mo frowned.
When the two of them returned to their residence, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from Shen Yue.
¡°Sister Shen, are you going to arrange a new activity for me? I¡¯m full of energy now, I¡¯m just waiting to receive a new job.¡±
Shen Yue: ¡°Haven¡¯t you looked at the Inte yet?¡±? There are quite a number of people on the Inte who are trying to nder you by saying that you relied on nepotism to get to the top. They¡¯re saying that that was the only reason you got the role of the female lead. There are some fans who hate you and are attacking you. Don¡¯t go out for now and just wait for thepany to settle this matter first.¡±
¡°Ah? Wasn¡¯t my acting skills obvious? How can theizens believe such rumors?¡±
Shen Yue, ¡°It¡¯s more troublesome because there are pictures. The photos of you and Mr. Shi entering and leaving the hotel were taken at different times and in different ces.¡±
In the eyes of theizens, Fang Mo¡¯er was still single.
Suddenly, the photos of her frequently entering and leaving the hotel, had appeared.
Many people immediately associated this with other things.
They thought that she had slept with the man to get the role and had even relied on other people to support her.
It was not umon in the entertainment industry, so theizens thought that they already knew the truth.
¡°You may want to publicly announce your rtionship. But even so, Mr. Shi is a powerful and influential man. You will still be used of using a man to get ahead.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed, ¡°I understand.¡±
After hanging up, Shi Mo stood at the side and looked at her silently as he apologized.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was now being ndered.
¡°Why don¡¯t we announce our rtionship!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said.
Shi Mo frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after announcing our rtionship, you will very quickly lose many of your fans?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied.
However, if she announced her rtionship at this time¡
It would confirm the rumors of Fang Mo¡¯er using a man to get to the top.
Shi Mo did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to be called a vixen even though she had worked so hard on her own.
Chapter 126 - The Dark Side
Chapter 126: The Dark Side
Seeing the apprehension in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know what to say.
She was not afraid of letting people know that she and Shi Mo were lovers.
Suddenly, a call came in.
It was Fang Kai.
¡°Sister, do you need my help?¡± Fang Kai had just learned from Fang Han that Fang Mo¡¯er had been ndered.
Hearing that, he had immediately called her.
¡°What can you do for me?¡±
¡°Sister, I can say that the man was me. We¡¯re siblings anyway, and that movie was our family¡¯s investment after all. If I go out with you, no one will think too much of it. Ask Mr. Shi to give me the same clothes, and I¡¯ll send a few photos of me putting them on. Theizens will definitely not say anything then.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
Hence, very quickly, photos of Fang Mo¡¯er refuting the rumors appeared on the Inte.
Those who had originally criticized Fang Mo¡¯er for using a man to get to the top suddenly saw all sorts of reversal posts.
¡°Shocking, the man behind Fang Mo¡¯er is actually¡¡±
After opening it, it was the newbie Fang Mo¡¯er. She had transformed beautifully and had instantly be the young miss of the Fang family.
There was news that the Fang family was the rich support behind Fang Mo¡¯er. In order to support Fang Mo¡¯er, the Fang family had invested in a movie for the first time and even promoted her to be the female lead.
¡°D*mn, so Fang Mo¡¯er is from a prestigious family?¡±
¡°So, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s father is also an entrepreneur!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so envious. With the help of the family and her superb acting skills, Fang Mo¡¯er will definitely be popr.¡±
¡°This movie was tailor-made for Fang Mo¡¯er. This is a woman who is definitely favored!¡±
¡°She¡¯s from a wealthy family. Why would she need to make use of someone else to get her position? The person in the photo is Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s younger brother!¡±
¡°Her sister invested in the movie so that Fang Mo¡¯er could y the female lead, and her younger brother often asks about her well-being. Fang Mo¡¯er is so lucky!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know which unscrupulous reporter ndered Fang Mo¡¯er. That¡¯s so immoral.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er saw the reversal on the Inte and heaved a sigh of relief.
When she put down her phone, she realized that Shi Mo was no longer in the room.
In the corridor, Shi Mo was on the phone.
On the phone, Assistant Yu had exined, ¡°We¡¯ve already found the source and bought the negatives. The other party said that Bai Rong asked her to take the photos.¡±
Shi Mo frowned, ¡°Very good, you dare to touch my woman. Investigate Bai Rong¡¯s background for me. If you have any dirt on her, report it to me!¡±
Assistant Yu nodded and quickly went to do as he was asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movie had be very popr, and now it was revealed that she was the daughter of a wealthy family.
In an instant, her poprity had pushed her to the top of the trending searches.
Many job offers were thrown at her.
When Shen Yue called, her tone had changed. ¡°Hurry to thepany now. There are all sorts of job offers.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was ted. She quickly grabbed her bag and left the house.
When she passed Shi Mo, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±
Shi Mo put down his phone and smiled. ¡°Let me send you there.¡±
When Bai Rong saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had made it onto the trending searches, she thought that she had been badly ndered.
When she opened it and saw all sorts of ttering content, she instantly became furious.
She hurriedly sent a message to the reporter from before, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not get through.
Just as she was feeling vexed, her assistant suddenly ran over.
¡°Sister Bai, something bad has happened. The news that you went to the hospital to make an appointment for an abortion has spread.¡±
Earlier, Bai Rong had gone to the hospital to ask about having an abortion.
The doctor had said that it would be troublesome if she waited too long to have an abortion.
Therefore, he suggested that she make an early decision.
Bai Rong wanted to find an opportunity to have an abortion and then pretend that it was an idental fall.
Thus, she had made an appointment with the doctor to have an abortion.
She had not expected that someone would directly post it on the Inte. The doctor had named her and said that Bai Rong had been there to ask about having an abortion.
Bai Rong quickly opened the Inte to take a look.
Theizens were discussing this matter.
Her manager called. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did the news of your pregnancy get out?¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was just going to the hospital for a routine check-up. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to get out.¡±
Her manager said, ¡°Someone must have written some nonsense. You¡¯re so concerned about the child. How could you have an abortion? I¡¯ll get the public rtions department to rify this matter immediately.¡±
Bai Rong quickly nodded.
However, her agent said, ¡°Unfortunately, now that your pregnancy has been exposed, you can¡¯t take on many activities. Movies and television dramas won¡¯t hire an actor who¡¯s already pregnant. If anything happens, it¡¯ll be difficult to exin. You can only take on some advertisements or short-term activities now.¡±
Bai Rong bit her lip. ¡°I understand.¡±
Mu Chen also called her, his tone probing. ¡°Is what the doctor said true?¡±
Just as he said this, Bai Rong¡¯s suppressed and painful voice came from the other side. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, do you really not trust me that much?¡±
After saying that, she took a deep breath. Bai Rong did not give Mu Chen a chance to react and hung up. ¡°If you think it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s true.¡±
As expected, he called her again. ¡°Rong ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much. I believe you. How could you have an abortion? Someone must have framed you.¡±
Chapter 127 - Topic Queen
Chapter 127: Topic Queen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Because Bai Rong usually presented herself as a kind and nice person, Mu Chen quickly believed her.
¡°But theizens all listened to the rumors,¡± Bai Rong said, feeling wronged.
¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to rify this matter,¡± Mu Chen said worriedly. ¡°The most important thing is that you don¡¯t get too emotional, or it will affect the fetus.¡±
On this day.
In order to create the image of Bai Rong loving the baby in her belly, Mu Chen deliberately apanied Bai Rong to the mall and bought some baby products for the newborn, looking very sweet and loving.
Soon, they were photographed by the reporters.
Then, Mu Chen and Bai Rong appeared at the hospital together.
The two of them went to check on the health of the baby.
When they came out, Mu Chen said to the reporter, ¡°At the moment, the baby is very healthy. Because of my negligence, Rong ¡®er came alone for a check-up, which led to someone spreading malicious rumors.¡±
¡°We have already sent awyer¡¯s letter to the doctor. We hope that everyone will not believe those lies.¡±
In front of the reporter, Mu Chen and Bai Rong¡¯s image of love was fully restored.
Pictures of the two of them holding hands and being affectionate quickly appeared on the Inte.
They watched as the malicious intentions of theizens turned into blessings.
Bai Rong was not happy.
Her assistant asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Bai, what should we do now?¡±
If they did not find an opportunity to have an abortion, would she really have to give birth?
The acting career of an artist was very precious. Was Bai Rong really that willing to stay out of the entertainment industry for so long for the sake of the child?
Bai Rong frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something.¡±
Although Mu Chen was the illegitimate child of the Mu family, he did not have any real power at the moment. He was also in the lowest position in the Mu family.
Every time Bai Rong wanted to get some resources, Mu Chen still had to ask his half-brother for help.
It was too risky to give birth to a child for such a person.
Moreover, she did not want to be tied to Mu Chen for the rest of her life.
If she had the chance, or if someone with more power was willing to support her, she would not be so stupid as to wholeheartedly stay by Mu Chen¡¯s side.
If a man did not have the ability, he would not be able to keep anything.
Bai Rong had already made up her mind that she definitely could not keep this child.
..
Fang Mo¡¯er had arrived at Star Dream Era.
¡°Sister Shen!¡±
¡°The young miss is here!¡±
Shen Yue brought over a few documents.
¡°There are a few promotional activities for the movie here. There¡¯s also a TV series that I personally selected for you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the name of the TV series in front of her, ¡®Stars¡¯. It was the prize that Lang Qi had won from the ¡®Celebrities¡¯ Challenge¡¯ show.
Shen Yue said, ¡°Thepany is currently looking for a screenwriter to adapt this novel into a TV series. When the timees, thepany has decided to let you be the female lead!¡±
For a Xianxia TV series like this, the filming time was long and the investment was huge. If it was acted well, it would attract a lot of fans.
Fang Mo¡¯er had seen it in the novel before. Bai Rong had used this TV series to directly advance from a C-list artiste to an A-list artiste.
This TV series had been so popr that it was even aired three times. Every time it had a repeated airing, it would bring in a considerable viewership rating.
Fang Mo¡¯er was ted. If she were to be the female lead of this TV series, then she would soon be a household name celebrity.
Shen Yue added, ¡°This opportunity is very rare. Thepany is trying their best to support you. Originally, there were artistes in thepany who were more famous than you, but even they didn¡¯t manage to get this resource. You have to work hard.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Shen Yue continued, ¡°There is an urgency for the Wanfeng Mall advertisement to be filmed. You can go over tomorrow morning. The advertisement will be filmed in the mall and should be done within a day.¡±
Thest time Fang Mo¡¯er had received an award on a variety show, she had been appointed the spokesperson for Wanfeng Mall.
¡°Thest spokesperson for Wanfeng Mall had been an A-list celebrity. Now that their contract had expired and the contract had been used as a reward, it¡¯s your lucky day. So, do your best,¡± Shen Yue instructed.
In the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er first went to participate in the film¡¯s promotional event.
The film had been very popr these few days.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name was often on the trending searches.
The promotional event was also being held at Wanfeng Mall.
¡°Miss Fang, can you stand in the middle? I want to take a photo of you alone!¡±
While the reporters were frantically filming, Fang Mo¡¯er, like thest time, had consciously walked to the corner and given the spotlight to Lang Qi and Bai Rong.
Unexpectedly, one of the reporters took the initiative to make this request.
Bai Rong was posing, but she soon realized that the reporter¡¯s camera wasn¡¯t pointed at her, but at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed at herself. ¡°Me?¡±
Although she was not used to being noticed at the publicity event, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly walked to the center.
The reporter started taking pictures of Fang Mo¡¯er.
She had be the hottest topic of the moment.
Chapter 128 - Framing
Chapter 128: Framing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When the reporters had finished taking pictures of Fang Mo¡¯er, they asked Lang Qi, ¡°Can the male lead stand closer to the female lead?¡±
Lang Qi walked a few steps closer to Fang Mo¡¯er.
When his gaze fell on Fang Mo¡¯er, he whispered, ¡°There are some fans who ship you and me online right now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
However, she was still very dedicated and took a few photos with Lang Qi.
Beside her, Bai Rong had been left out.
This time, the reporters¡¯ questions were mostly focused on Fang Mo¡¯er and Lang Qi.
¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re already very rich. Why do you still want to enter the entertainment industry?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°My family said that it¡¯s because I¡¯m rich that they can support me to enter the entertainment industry.¡±
Anyway, everyone knew that it was the Fang family who had paid for her to be the female lead.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind catering to this character.
Bai Rong¡¯s mouth twitched. Which artiste in the entertainment industry would dare to say such a thing? Didn¡¯t this mean that they were just relying on their money and capital to promote themselves?
Bai Rong, who was from a humble background, was extremely jealous.
The reporter asked Lang Qi, ¡°Theizens are very optimistic about the film and variety show that the two of you worked on together. Will the two of you be working together again in the future?¡±
Lang Qi smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, of course.¡±
Right now, thepany was nning to support Fang Mo¡¯er and had booked the female lead role in a television drama for her.
However, the male lead role might not necessarily belong to Lang Qi.
It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any artistes in thepany who had more experience than Lang Qi. Gong Hao was much more senior than him, so it might not even be his turn.
Lang Qi was deeply aware that Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed being given special treatment.
After all, he had been the one who had won the rights to this TV series.
For a moment, the entire promotional event was enveloped by a strong power of capital.
Fang Mo¡¯er was being treated like a princess that was carefully being showcased, as she confidently faced the camera.
Even Lang Qi had almost been reduced to a background wall, not to mention Bai Rong, who could not even get a word in edgewise.
After the promotional event had ended,?Fang Mo¡¯er had quickly gone backstage and changed out of her cumbersome dress.
She had asked Xiao Tian to go to the parking lot and get the car first.
She would then wait for her at the door.
In the changing room, Fang Mo¡¯er changed back into a simple outfit.
When she came back out, there was almost no one outside.
Lang Qi was busy with another assignment and had left long ago.
There was only one other person who was still in the changing room.
It was Bai Rong, with an unpleasant look on her face.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw Bai Rong, rm bells went off in her head.
Bai Rong had just been exposed as wanting to have an abortion, and now she had taken the initiative to look for her.
ording to the plot in the novel, Bai Rong had set up her original character by deliberately falling in front of the original character, thus framing her original character for pushing her.
As a result, her original character hadpletely been hated by Mu Chen. Later on, her original character had been beaten up by Mu Chen and almost lost her life.
The timing had been around this time.
However, Bai Rong could not be thinking of using the same method to frame her, right?
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but hug herself tightly. She immediately slipped back into the changing room and closed the door tightly.
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took out a pinhole camera that she had prepared beforehand, from her bag.
The pinhole camera was like a small button which she then ced on her cor.
Bai Rong was getting impatient as she waited outside.
She was about to knock on the door.
She saw the door open once again and Fang Mo¡¯er stuck her head out. When she saw that Bai Rong was still there, she was a little nervous.
She wasing, she wasing.
Bai Rong was going to harm her.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid, she was only a little nervous.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er walk out with an unnatural expression, Bai Rong sneered.
¡°Miss Fang, aren¡¯t you rather arrogant? Why? Are you afraid now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned against the door and looked at her with her arms crossed. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? Is there something you need from me?¡±
Bai Rong sneered.
Then, Fang Mo¡¯er saw Bai Rong begin an attempt to self-harm.
Bai Rong walked over to some steps at the side and deliberately fell down.
When she realized that there was no reaction from her stomach, she got up and fell again.
Only then did she start to shout loudly.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was expressionless the entire time as she watched her performance.
It was painful to watch. This person was indeed ruthless. It was no wonder that she could ovee any obstacles along the way. At the end of the book, she had be the mistress of the Mu family together with Mu Chen and was even the most popr celebrity in the entertainment industry.
Unfortunately, with Fang Mo¡¯er around this time, it was hard to say if she would even be able to be an A-list celebrity.
Elsewhere.
Mu Ye was inspecting the situation in the shopping mall when amotion suddenly came from the other side.
Following that, the manager ran over and said angrily, ¡°CEO Mu, this is not good. Something happened to Bai Rong in the lounge area!¡±
When Mu Ye arrived at the lounge, he saw Bai Rong clutching her stomach and shouting, ¡°My child! Please save my child!¡±
Someone had already called for an ambnce, but when they saw the blood under Bai Rong¡¯s body, everyone was stunned.
Then, they looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing at the side.
A thought immediately formed in their minds.
Chapter 129 - Camera Was Gone
Chapter 129: Camera Was Gone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
As expected, Bai Rong said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you¡¯re so cruel! My child is innocent!¡±
Mu Ye frowned as he looked at the chaotic scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er slowly removed the pinhole camera from her chest and said, ¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t...¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could finish her sentence, Mu Ye ordered, ¡°Arrest Fang Mo¡¯er and take Bai Rong to the hospital!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s talk this out. I have evidence here!¡±
However, just as she had finished her sentence, a few security guards came over and grabbed her arms on both sides.
In her panic, the camera in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand fell to the ground.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly lowered her head to look for it. She could not find it.
Then, just like that, she was taken outside by someone.
Bai Rong was also taken to the car which then headed to the hospital.
When the building was finally empty, Mu Ye frowned and picked up the small brooch that Fang Mo¡¯er had dropped.
Naturally, he recognized what it was.
Mu Ye took out the memory card and yed it on his phone.
On the screen, Bai Rong could be seen speaking after she had hurt herself, ¡°Do you think others will believe you or me?¡±
Mu Ye frowned.
He had not expected that Bai Rong would not want to have her own child.
He paused, put away the pinhole camera, turned around, and strode out.
Actually, he did not care at all about the child in Bai Rong¡¯s womb.
It was just that she had been injured in his ce, so the old man would definitely say that he had not protected Bai Rong well.
As for the surveince video...
As the saying goes, a family scandal should not be exposed.
Compared to the jealousy between women...
If Bai Rong deliberately aborted the child herself and refused to give birth to the Mu family¡¯s child, that would be the Mu family¡¯s biggest scandal, no matter what.
The old man, whopletely treasured this child, would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.
Mu Ye decided to pretend that he had never seen this video.
At the hospital.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly sent a message to Xiao Tian, telling her to hurry back to the lounge area to look for the surveince video.
However, Xiao Tian replied after searching for a while, ¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I can¡¯t find it at all.¡±
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she was doomed.
If she had known earlier, she would not have even given Bai Rong the chance to perform.
But now, the video that she had shot had disappeared without a trace.
Fang Mo¡¯er was now standing at the entrance of the resuscitation room with a bitter smile.
When Mu Chen arrived and saw her, he moved to step forward and give Fang Mo¡¯er a p.
However, just as he raised his hand, he was stopped by Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, do you really think that I have that much free time to push her around for no reason? Is her future even as bright as mine? Why would I put my own reputation at stake?¡±
Mu Chen was flustered and exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re such a vicious woman, aren¡¯t you? Fang Mo¡¯er, if I knew that you would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have been so nice to you!¡±
A few security guards rushed forward to control Fang Mo¡¯er.
Just as the security guards were about to catch hold of Fang Mo¡¯er, they were subdued by a few bodyguards in ck.
Shi Mo walked over.
He looked like a king, and no one dared to act against him. Even Mu Chen knew that Shi Mo was not someone he could afford to offend.
His bodyguards were all armed with guns.
It was hard to tell if they were good or bad, but they were extremely dangerous.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Shi Mo walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and scanned her up and down.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°Bai Rong framed me on purpose. I¡¯ve been wronged! I¡¯ve been wronged even more than?Dou E1.¡±
The most important thing was that she had taken a video, but she could not find it.
She must have left it somewhere.
Mu Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, your woman caused Rong ¡®er to be injured like this. I don¡¯t think she will be able to keep the child in her belly. So, you have to give me an exnation.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er almost jumped up. ¡°Who said it was me who injured her? Which eye did you use to see it?¡±
Mu Chen was furious that she was behaving so arrogantly just because she had someone to back her up.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me Rong ¡®er is wrongly using you.¡±
¡°She is lying. You¡¯re right.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pouted.
Mu Chen, ¡°You...¡±
Shi Mo said, ¡°Since you have no evidence, I¡¯ll take my people away. If it¡¯s just one side of the story, then I¡¯m sorry. To me, my woman¡¯s words have more credibility.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo took Fang Mo¡¯er away, takingrge strides as he left.
When they reached the elevator, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly said, ¡°Actually, I have evidence. I just lost it in the lounge area and couldn¡¯t find it for a while.¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly exined the entire situation.
Shi Mo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you can¡¯t find any evidence, they can¡¯t touch you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er snorted, ¡°That won¡¯t do either, I don¡¯t want to be wrongly used!¡±
Just wait, she would somehow get that pinhole camera back very soon.
Unfortunately, this beautiful dream of hers finally crumbled after Fang Mo¡¯er searched the lounge thoroughly.
She really could not find it.
Chapter 130 - Two Conditions
Chapter 130: Two Conditions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, for some reason, the Mu family did note looking for trouble with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong¡¯s child could not be saved.
However, there were no rted reports on the Inte.
It was as if the Mu family wanted to minimize this matter.
The next day.
Fang Mo¡¯er used her identity as the Veiled Queen to go to Wanfeng Mall to shoot an advertisement.
She had deliberately gone there early.
Today, the entire mall had been cleared out and all business had been suspended for the purpose of shooting the advertisement.
Fang Mo¡¯er had arrived early.
Simrly, in the lounge area, even after another round of rummaging, it was still to no avail.
When Mu Ye entered, he saw the Veiled Queen kneeling on the ground, checking under the table.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was focused on searching, a pair of leather shoes suddenly stopped beside her.
Fang Mo¡¯er paused for a moment before immediately getting up from the ground. Her gaze moved all the way up the pair of noble and long legs.
Seeing Mu Ye¡¯s curious expression, she asked, ¡°Miss Veiled, what are you looking for?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er coughed. ¡°A piece of jewelry went missing just now. I don¡¯t know if it fell here.¡±
¡°Oh...¡± He said, dragging out that syble.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to stop the search.
She wondered if it had been cleaned away by the cleaningdy.
Next, Fang Mo¡¯er began work on the film shoot.
The premise of the ad was mainly to show Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s joy as she freely went shopping in the mall.
The main thing was to constantly change the venue.
The Veiled Queen walked in and out of various fashion stores. Very quickly, she umted all kinds of big and small bags in her hands and proudly looked into the camera, giving off the feeling of being unattainable.
It showcased the pride of shopping in the mall and a sense of superiority. It would make the people who watched the advertisements yearn to achieve the same thing.
¡°Cut!¡±
Thest shot was finally done.
Fang Mo¡¯er also let out a sigh of relief.
All she wanted to do was to find that camera.
She was just about to leave when Mu Ye took a step forward. ¡°Miss Veiled, I¡¯ve already made a reservation at the restaurant. Would you like to have lunch with me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks.
She was not in the mood to eat.
However, when she saw what Mu Ye was ying with, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
It was a brooch.
¡°Sure!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly smiled.
In the dining room, Fang Mo¡¯er kept sending surreptitious nces at Mu Ye¡¯s pocket.
Earlier, Mu Ye had ced the brooch in his pocket.
¡°Oh, by the way, I just lost the exact same brooch as the one you are holding. Young Master Mu, where did you get this brooch?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a bite of food and could not help but ask.
Mu Ye smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, I just picked it up on the road.¡±
He yed with the brooch.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly smiled. ¡°Then, maybe it¡¯s mine?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Ye casually handed the brooch over.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly picked it up and took a look. Her face instantly fell because the memory card inside was gone.
Mu Ye took in the changes in the Veiled Queen¡¯s gaze.
He already figured that the Veiled Queen had speciallye to look for that video.
Unfortunately, if that video was released, it would affect the Mu family¡¯s reputation.
Now, he had already suppressed the matter and had not alerted the media.
It could also be considered a form of protection for Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, the Veiled Queen did not seem to be satisfied. She still wanted to find the video and expose this matter.
She really did not know how to be grateful.
Mu Ye suddenly said, ¡°Miss Veiled, you¡¯re in the samepany as Fang Mo¡¯er. I¡¯m guessing that you have a good rtionship with her, right?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly nodded her head. She had already guessed that Mu Ye had hidden the video that was inside.
¡°Of course! We¡¯re just like sisters!¡±
¡°In that case, the Mu family will not pursue the matter from yesterday any further. I hope you can tell her to stop this matter now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s anger immediately red up. ¡°But, what if she was wronged? Do we have to ept being ndered just like that?¡±
Mu Ye sipped his wine and said, ¡°I feel that Fang Mo¡¯er has always been on bad terms with Bai Rong. This incident won¡¯t affect her much.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er put down her chopsticks and could not bear to eat anymore. ¡°Are you saying that she deserves to be ndered? I didn¡¯t expect that you would not be able to distinguish between right and wrong.¡±
This man had clearly gotten a hold of the video, but he did not intend on revealing it. Instead, he had hidden it.
He was only bent on defending himself.
Mu Ye frowned. ¡°Have you ever thought about how the Mu family would be affected if this matter were to be exposed?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er paused. She had not expected this.
¡°Then, have you ever thought about how the Fang family would be affected if the young miss of the Fang family were to be used of malice?¡±
On one hand was a woman who was an illegitimate child who did not want to have children.
On the other was a dignified young miss who had actually hurt a pregnant woman.
Mu Ye paused for a moment and looked at the Veiled Queen¡¯s agitated expression. ¡°It looks like you really have a very good rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er. How about this? I can give you the video, but you have to agree to two conditions.¡±
¡°Speak..¡± Fang Mo¡¯er quickly leaned over and said impatiently.
Chapter 131 - Mu Chen Knows the Truth
Chapter 131: Mu Chen Knows the Truth
Mu Ye nced at her, she said, ¡°Firstly, this video can not be made public. I can give it to you. I believe that with this evidence, Bai Rong will cooperate with you and admit that you did not push her. However, we can not let everyone know that she did not want to have a child on purpose. We will just treat this as an ident.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er hesitated for a moment. ¡°What about the second condition?¡±
Mu Ye curled his lips. ¡°Miss Veiled, promise me that you will help me in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him nkly. ¡°If it¡¯s not something that goes against our conscience, then I can promise you that.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯ll add you on WeChat and send you the video.¡± Mu Ye took out his phone.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly used the Veiled Queen¡¯s Wechat to add him as a friend.
After adding him, Fang Mo¡¯er said to Mu Ye, ¡°Can Mu Chen be allowed to watch this video? I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll find someone to take revenge on Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Just as long as it doesn¡¯t spread widely, and you can¡¯t let the old man know the truth.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so filial,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but say.
After eating, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly rushed to the hospital with the video.
In the hospital, Bai Rong was leaning weakly on the bed.
Mu Chen was focused on taking care of her.
Bai Rong was dejectedly caressing her empty belly. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, I hate this so much. Why did Fang Mo¡¯er have to be so vicious? This was an innocent life.¡±
Mu Chen clenched his fists tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Shi, he would have gotten someone to deal with Fang Mo¡¯er and make her pay with her life.
¡°Rong ¡®er, I¡¯ve allowed you to suffer.¡±
¡°Brother Mu Chen¡¡±
¡°Ahem!¡± Suddenly, a coughing sound came from the door.
¡°The two of you are very affectionate!¡±
Mu Chen looked towards the door and saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian standing there with sarcastic expressions on their faces.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, how dare youe here!¡± Mu Chen rushed over to her immediately.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly asked the bodyguards behind her toe out and protect her.
Mu Chen was unable to take another step closer to Fang Mo¡¯er.
He cursed furiously, ¡°How long do you think Mr. Shi can protect you? One day, you will fall into my hands.¡±
¡°Oh, then how do you n to avenge your child?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er wrapped her arms across her chest and looked at him fearlessly.
If she did not know the truth, Xiao Tian would have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er really was a vicious woman who used her power to bully others.
¡°Of course I¡¯m going to break your legs and make your life a living hell!¡± Mu Chen said coldly.
¡°Wow, wow, wow!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pped her hands repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but the person you should take revenge on isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s her!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched out her arm and pointed at Bai Rong who was on the bed.
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale and she said uneasily, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not waste any more time with them and immediately turned on the video. ¡°Watch this carefully. When you see me in the future, please don¡¯t shout at me anymore. Someone else is to me!¡±
While Mu Chen was still puzzling over her words, he heard Bai Rong¡¯s voiceing from the phone.
He quickly looked over and found that the scene was in the lounge where Bai Rong had been in trouble.
Bai Rong quickly got up and tried to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±
Unfortunately, it was toote.
In the video, Bai Rong could be seen harming herself before saying, ¡°Do you think that others will believe you or me?¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the woman on the bed in disbelief.
¡°Rong ¡®er¡ you¡¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face was pale as she sat on the bed dejectedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not have the time to watch her continue to struggle on the brink of her destruction. She only left her with one sentence. ¡°Bai Rong, if you don¡¯t want this video to appear on the entire Inte, then please rify it properly. Don¡¯t pour dirty water on me.¡±
Although this matter had been temporarily suppressed by Mu Ye, in the end, Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Bai Rong would still have med Fang Mo¡¯er for her miscarriage.
If not for today¡¯s video, not only would Mu Chen have tried to take measures against Fang Mo¡¯er. Even the elders of the Mu family, especially Old Master Mu, would probably have been able to make Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s life difficult for her.
She did not want to have so many obstacles in her career in the entertainment industry.
Mu Chen¡¯s angry voice came from the ward.
Unfortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er had already turned around and left.
After everything was over, Fang Mo¡¯er felt at ease.
Xiao Tian looked at Fang Mo¡¯er admiringly. ¡°Sister Fang, how did you manage to find the video? I looked for it for a long time yesterday, but I still couldn¡¯t find it.¡±
She had not thought that Fang Mo¡¯er, who had been filming amercial today, would actually find the video again.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about how she still owed Mu Ye a favor and curved her lips. ¡°I was lucky to find the person who picked up the pinhole camera.¡±
¡°Who was it?¡± Xiao Tian blinked. ¡°Was it the cleaningdy?¡±
¡°It was a staff member,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied calmly.
Fang Mo¡¯er wondered what Mu Ye was up to? He had handed over the video so easily and had even requested a favor. It was like a ticking time bomb.
She did not know what he was up to.
Chapter 132 - Only a Relationship of Interest
Chapter 132: Only a Rtionship of Interest
That night, on the Inte, Bai Rong posted a message about her hospitalization on her Weibo ount. She said with tears in her eyes that her carelessness had caused her child to be lost.
After posting this message, Bai Rong looked at Mu Chen with a pale face.
¡°Brother Mu Chen, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me this time? I just didn¡¯t want my acting career to end because of the child. It was also for the good of thepany.¡±
In the past, as long as she shed a few tears pitifully, Mu Chen would have given everything he had to make himself happy.
But today¡
Mu Chen was not moved at all. His face was ashen.
¡°For the good of thepany? Fang Mo¡¯er was right. If thepany was not trying to support you, the development of thepany would be even better now!¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression froze and she stopped crying. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m thepany¡¯s living brand. You can¡¯t just give up on me like this.¡±
Mu Chen clenched his fists. Bai Rong was right. Thepany had already put in a lot of effort to support Bai Rong. If they gave up on her now, thepany really would not have any outstanding artistes.
It was all because of the heavy allocation of resources in her favor back then.
¡°From now on, we will only have a rtionship of business interest between you and me!¡± After Mu Chen said this, he turned around and left without hesitation.
He had been looking forward to the birth of the child which he could use as a bargaining chip for him to gain a foothold in the Mu family. Perhaps the old man would have been so happy that he would give him a portion of thepany¡¯s shares.
He had not expected¡
Bai Rong had actually aborted the child behind his back.
Bai Rong¡¯s actions had caused him to lose hundreds of millions of dors!
He was already very merciful by not killing Bai Rong on the spot.
Suddenly, Mu Chen thought of Fang Mo¡¯er, who had always adored him.
If it had been Fang Mo¡¯er who was pregnant, she would definitely have been reluctant to let anything happen to the child.
How could her career be more important than his?
On the other side.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in an extremely good mood in the study.
She routinely opened the anime website and posted the new content of her manga.
Since the update of ¡°High Monk, Please Follow Me!¡±, half of the plot had already beenpleted.
The reaction of the readers was very enthusiastic. This manga had dominated the top of the anime website for three months in a row.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s pen name was Xiao Fang.
Such an unremarkable pen name had already caused many manga fans to make guesses about the real identity of this artist.
Even the manga editor had contacted Fang Mo¡¯er several times to ask her to hold a fan meeting, but Fang Mo¡¯er had rejected all of them on the grounds that she was too busy.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was very happy to write this manga, the content of the manga still made her feel a little ashamed due to the multitude of melodramatic scenes in it.
She just had not expected theizens to like this kind of plot so much.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished updating her work, she thought to herself that no matter what, she could not let others know that she was the one who had drawn this manga.
Shen Yue called Fang Mo¡¯er over to thepany.
¡°The new actor rankings will be starting in less than half a month! I will help you increase your poprity during this period of time.¡± Shen Yue allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to see her current poprity ranking.
Only newly-debuted actors could participate in this ranking. Every actor could only participate once in their lifetime.
Coincidentally, Fang Mo¡¯er was an actress who had debuted this year.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that her poprity was in second ce on the ranking. Even Bai Rong was on the ranking, but Bai Rong was in fifth ce.
The person in first ce was Huang Yi, an artist from an entertainmentpany that was rivals with Star Dream Era.
Huang Yi had been the second female lead in the television drama ¡°The Peach Blossom is Still¡± with Lang Qi.
She had been given the second female lead role in a television drama the moment she had debuted. It was obvious how much importance Tomorrow Entertainmentpany had ced on Huang Yi tomorrow.
Shen Yue said, ¡°This ranking depends on the fame of the actors. It never depends on their acting skills. So as long as your poprity grows during this period of time, you might still be able to take first ce in this new talent ranking.¡±
This ranking was a ruthless data machine. There was once a year when a very popr artist, who had also been cklisted, had taken first ce. All that mattered was that the actress was popr. As long as they attracted a huge amount of traffic, they would still be able to take this ranking.
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s the point of taking such a ranking?¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°This is a stepping stone for you to be a neer. If you want to win a Best Actress award, you have to have this award. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait another three years before you can participate again in the Best Actress Award category.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Quickly tell me, how can I increase my poprity?¡±
¡°This is actually a well-known secret in the industry. This is currently the most popr rural reality show. If you participate in thetest episode, the poprity of this episode might allow you to win first ce. Of course, if you do participate, the otherpanies won¡¯t be stupid. It might be that the first-ce winner will also participate in this show.¡±
This reality show is called ¡°Life in the Country¡±
The show was about experiencing life in the country.
Chapter 133 - Rural Variety Show
Chapter 133: Rural Variety Show
¡°I know that you were born into a wealthy family and have never been to the fields. This matter will be very difficult for you. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, and even if you are scolded by others, you have to get some traffic for me,¡± Shen Yue said helplessly.
Now, the entire Inte knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was the eldest daughter of the Fang family. Previously, she had also been extravagant and had always lived the life of a wealthy person.
If she were to suddenly go to the countryside and live in a small wooden house, it would definitely be unbearable for her.
However, in order toy a good foundation for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s future.
She had to give it her all, no matter what, even though the judging criteria for this list was quite ridiculous.
¡°The show will start shooting in two days. In these few days, you should first understand the general knowledge of life in the countryside!¡± Shen Yue said.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s just life in the countryside. I¡¯ve lived in the countryside before, I understand it.¡±
Although her original character in the book had never been to the countryside, before she had entered the book, Fang Mo¡¯er had been born in the countryside.
When she was young, she had been very sensible and helped out in the fields.
Since she was young, she had learned the truth of the saying ¡°Who knows that every grain of food is hard work¡±.
Shen Yue thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was bragging and gave her an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±
¡
On thergest billboard in Wanfeng Mall, thetest advertisement was ying.
On it, a woman wearing a veil was proudly looking at the camera. After a round of shopping, her whole body looked even more exquisite from head to toe.
For some reason, as they looked up at this advertisement, many people felt their desire to shop be even stronger.
Bai Rong and Mu Chen came to see Mu Ye.
When they came out, they saw the Veiled Queen¡¯s advertisement ying outside. Jealousy shed in Bai Rong¡¯s eyes.
¡°This is thest time. In the future, I won¡¯t ask the Mu family for resources for you,¡± Mu Chen said coldly.
Earlier, Mu Chen had gone to ask Mu Ye for help and asked him to arrange for Bai Rong to enter the variety show.
Mu Ye gave him a meaningful look as if he was looking at a fool.
However, Mu Ye still nodded in the end.
¡°I¡¯m on this show because of thepany, right? Once I win the Best Neer Award, thepany will be able to use this fame to make a fortune!¡±
Bai Rong and Mu Chen hadpletely fallen out. Right now, the two of them only had a business rtionship.
¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that Fang Mo¡¯er will also be on this show.¡±
Bai Rong suddenly stood still.
Mu Chen said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s on this show?¡±
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking for an opportunity to break up? What do you think would happen if Fang Mo¡¯er is cast as the third party who interferes? When we¡¯re on the show together, you and Fang Mo¡¯er should interact more. Then, after the show, we can break up! Moreover, we can also take advantage of the poprity of the break-up and attract more traffic to me.¡±
Mu Chen frowned. ¡°You still want to use me to boost your poprity?¡±
¡°Are you willing to sacrifice me? I¡¯m the most important artiste in thepany, I can¡¯t have any stains on me.¡± Bai Rong sneered. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal for you to take care of your ex-girlfriend on the show. Let theizens specte about everything.¡±
Mu Chen fell silent. He had thought about how he was going to break up with Bai Rong in public.
If he could take the opportunity to discredit Fang Mo¡¯er, it would be like killing two birds with one stone.
Mu Chen tacitly agreed to this matter.
Bai Rong secretly sneered. Even if they broke up, she could not be seen as being the one at fault.
As long as there were benefits, wouldn¡¯t Mu Chen still have to support her?
After Fang Mo¡¯er had returned home, she said to Shi Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll be appearing on a variety show in a few days¡¯ time. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to go to a more remote ce.¡±
Shi Mo pulled her into his arms. ¡°Oh, is it the ¡°Life in the Country¡± show?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Shi Mo smiled mysteriously. ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret in the industry. The final episode of ¡°Life in the Country¡± only just aired recently. The selectionpetition for the next run has already started. This show is currently the most talked about show.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands. ¡°Three days and three nights of filming. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being torn apart if you participate in the show alone?¡± Shi Moughed.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just rural life? Is it that scary?¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er, the list of candidates for this episode has just been released. Bai Rong and Mu Chen are among them. There¡¯s also Huang Yi, who is currently more popr than you and will also be participating in the selection of the new talent.¡±
The couple was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s nemesis.
The other was currently the most popr new talent and was only one ce away from Fang Mo¡¯er. The two of them were strong rivals.
Fang Mo¡¯er was actually not worried at all about such a guest candidate. Her mental fortitude was too strong.
¡°What?¡± However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth was wide open when she heard that. ¡°Have these two not broken up yet? They¡¯re really amazing.¡±
He even had the mood to go on a variety show together.
How strong was Mu Chen¡¯s heart?
Shi Mo was helpless. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Bai Rong is an artist. Unless thepany doesn¡¯t want her anymore, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with Bai Rong at this time.¡±
Chapter 134 - Shi Mo Comes to Support Her
Chapter 134: Shi Mo Comes to Support Her
¡°What do you think? Do you need me to help you?¡± Shi Mo wrapped his arms around her waist and stared into her eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Are you saying that you want to be on this show too?¡±
Shi Mo nodded. ¡°The filming location of the show happens to be on the property of the Shi family. I can participate in the show as a manager.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er widened her eyes, the stars in them shining brightly.
A few dayster.
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car with her suitcase.
Both sides of the intersection were filled with green grass.
Nearby, there were cultivated fields of various different sizes, some for growing vegetables and some for growing fruit trees.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked along the path towards the wooden hut that had been prepared by the program team.
For three days and three nights, the guests would live in the simple wooden hut.
¡°Is anyone there?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the door and knocked.
The door was opened.
Beneath the sunlight, Shi Mo¡¯s noble face was revealed.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.
Shi Mo was really there before her.
There were cameras everywhere.
There were even live webcasts on the Inte.
Fang Mo¡¯er hid the joy in her eyes and greeted Shi Mo.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Hello, I¡¯m the butler here and I¡¯m also a special guest. My surname is Shi.¡±
By tacit agreement, the two of them acted as if they did not know each other.
After all, they had not announced their rtionship on the Inte yet.
On the live bullet screen.
¡°Who is this man? Isn¡¯t he too good-looking?¡±
¡°He looks more like a celebrity than a celebrity. Could he be a neer from one of thepanies?¡±
¡°Give me a dozen of such butlers.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had been the first to arrive.
The other guests had yet to arrive.
Just as Shi Mo had been sending Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s luggage into the room, the sound of a man and a woman conversing could be heard from the door.
¡°It¡¯s here, right?¡±
¡°The door is open. Is there a guest here?¡±
Hearing this voice, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately turned her head.
As expected, she saw Mu Chen and Bai Rong pushing their suitcases. The two of them seemed to be very cordial, with smiles on their faces.
When Bai Rong saw Fang Mo¡¯er, she eximed, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re here too!¡±
Mu Chen looked up and saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the entrance of the hall, looking at the two of them.
Mu Chen thought of his n to interact more with Fang Mo¡¯er in this episode, so he quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, where are our rooms? Please take us there.¡±
Mo¡¯er? Fang Mo¡¯er frowned, she was very surprised by this title.
Didn¡¯t he always call her by her full name?
Just as Mu Chen was about to walk to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side, she side-stepped and took two steps back.
Immediately, Shi Mo walked out of the door and casually said, ¡°The rooms are inside. There are a total of six rooms which you can choose from.¡±
Although this was a rural area, this area had been well decorated by the Shi family. The entire area was spacious and clean, and all kinds of wooden furniture were avable.
There were all kinds of daily necessities.
¡°Mr. Shi!¡± The corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he took two steps back nervously.
He had not expected this man to be here as well.
Shi Mo introduced himself.
As the owner of this area, he was also a special guest.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong looked at each other and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go and unpack our luggage first.¡± Neither of them dared to offend Shi Mo, let alone reveal the rtionship between Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the hall, the four people sat in pairs, and the atmosphere was very awkward.
They did not know what to talk about.
¡°Is anyone there?¡± Thest guest had finally arrived.
Huang Yi looked around from outside the door.
The four guests walked out to wee her.
When Huang Yi saw Shi Mo, her eyes lit up.
This man was too handsome.
However, when her gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er, an unfriendly smile shed across her eyes.
Her manager had told her that Fang Mo¡¯er was her biggest opponent.
She had to beat Fang Mo¡¯er in the show.
¡°Oops!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly eximed and returned to her room to get her things.
Hearing this voice, the other people who were preparing to change into their sportswear were stunned.
Mu Chen came to his senses. This was the perfect opportunity to interact with Fang Mo¡¯er, so he quickly ran out.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Chen asked as he stood at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s door.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and lifted her quilt. It was wet.
¡°Why is my quilt wet?¡±
Shi Mo walked over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s quilt, he frowned.
When he had helped Fang Mo¡¯er with her luggage, the quilt had obviously been dry.
Furthermore, he had checked it once before.
However, there were no cameras in the bedroom.
Previously, while the other guests had been selecting their rooms, they had also gone to other people¡¯s rooms to take a look.
It could not be determined who had dumped the water here.
Mu Chen found an opportunity and quickly stepped forward. ¡°How about this, Mo¡¯er? Let me help you take the quilt outside to dry!¡±
Just as Mu Chen was about to pass Shi Mo, Shi Mo suddenly made a side step, not giving Mu Chen the chance to step forward.
Chapter 135 - Feet Off the Floor
Chapter 135: Feet Off the Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Let me do it. This quilt wasn¡¯t arranged properly. It¡¯s my fault.¡±
Shi Mo quickly turned around after he finished speaking. His movement was so big that Mu Chen had to immediately leave the room.
Mu Chen could no longer find an excuse to enter the room again.
The sun was shining brightly outside.
The other guests saw Shi Mo with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s quilt in his arms, as he walked to a corner of the courtyard, with the intention of drying the quilt.
Fang Mo¡¯er closed the door and immediately followed him out.
Under the dazzling sunlight, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo each held onto one corner of the nket and arranged the bedding.
When Bai Rong and Huang Yi came out and saw this scene, their expressions changed.
Huang Yi was a little jealous. Fang Mo¡¯er was too good at finding opportunities. She had actually taken the opportunity to get close to Mr. Shi.
Meanwhile, Bai Rong looked at Mu Chen in annoyance.
Wasn¡¯t he supposed to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er? Why was it Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo who were standing together?
In the bulletments, theizens were allmenting.
¡°The two of them look so good together!¡±
¡°I want all the information on this man.¡±
¡°By the way, haven¡¯t you guys noticed that Mu Chen is paying too much attention to Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Could it be that Mu Chen is jealous?¡±
Initially, Mu Chen had wanted to create an image of Fang Mo¡¯er trying to snatch him away from Bai Rong. Who would have thought that he would be the one watching from the sidelines instead?
¡°Mr. Shi, what are we going to do next?¡± Huang Yi walked into the cozy bubble that seemed to surround the pair and deliberately tried to strike up a conversation with Shi Mo. .
After Shi Mo had finished drying the quilt, he walked back towards the house.
¡°There are vegetables in the vegetable field that can be picked. However, no matter how many vegetables you pick, you¡¯ll have to nt ten times as many seedlings. In addition, you can go fishing by the river. You can arrange the groups yourselves.¡±
Mu Chen quickly asked Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Do you want to fish or nt vegetables?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was baffled and asked him in reply, ¡°What about you?¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was as if he could see the light in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, the same way she had been infatuated with him in the past.
Mu Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll go nt some vegetables.¡±
¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go fishing!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands.
Mu Chen, ¡°...¡± It must have been his imagination.
Bai Rong said naturally, ¡°Brother Mu Chen, I¡¯d like to go fishing.¡±
She did not want Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen to be separated.
¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go fishing too,¡± Mu Chen said.
¡°There are too many people going fishing. I¡¯ll go nt some vegetables then.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands again.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
Bulletments: ¡°Hahaha, why do I see a look of disdain on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face?¡±
¡°That¡¯s too funny. What is Mu Chen doing? Why does Mu Chen want to go wherever Fang Mo¡¯er goes? Could it be that the rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er being infatuated with Mu Chen were false? Why does it look more like Mu Chen is the one who infatuated and feeling jealous?¡±
Huang Yi said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go nt some vegetables too.¡±
Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Me too.¡±
Huang Yi was delighted. ¡°Mr. Shi, are youing with us?¡±
That was great.
Just like that, the guests split into two groups.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong reluctantly went fishing by the river.
The rest went to the vegetable plot.
Shi Mo was concerned that Fang Mo¡¯er had never done any farm work before, so he patiently taught her how to use the hoe.
Huang Yi came over as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use it either.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled sweetly and quietly squeezed between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±
Huang Yi, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to use it too?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯ve worked with the ground before, I¡¯m very familiar with this kind of thing.¡±
Huang Yi had a constipated look on her face, but she had no choice but to let Fang Mo¡¯er teach her.
Thements on the bullet screen started again.
¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er the eldest miss of the Fang Family? I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s even been to a farm before!¡±
¡°I¡¯m just waiting to see how the eldest miss of the Fang family will feel when she can¡¯t take the hardship.¡±
ording to the program team¡¯s requirements, if they picked a single vegetable, they had to nt ten times as many seedlings.
They nned to pick three, so they needed to nt thirty seedlings.
Each person had to nt ten seedlings.
Under the scorching sun, Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and began to hoe the wastnd.
¡°Ah! There are worms in there!¡± After hoeing the ground twice, Huang Yi suddenly shouted.
Fang Mo¡¯er ran over to take a look and grabbed an earthworm. ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t bite!¡±
After saying that, she threw the earthworm back onto the ground.
Huang Yi was so frightened that her face had turned pale. ¡°But it looks so scary!¡±
After saying that, her legs went limp.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her sympathetically. ¡°Do you want to rest, or do you want to continue?¡±
Huang Yi stole a nce at Shi Mo, who was working quietly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er let out a long ¡®Oh¡¯ and returned to her own plot ofnd. Very soon, she had finished nting the ten vegetable seedlings.
Her actions were like that of a farmer. It was the usual standard of one, and was also very fast.
In fact, Fang Mo¡¯er had even watered the vegetable seedlings.
Shi Mo¡¯er and Fang Mo¡¯er were done.
The only one that was left was Huang Yi. She was still slowly plowing the ground.
From time to time, she would let out cries of surprise. She wanted to get some attention from Shi Mo, but Shi Mo did not walk over at all.
Suddenly, someone from the program team ran over and said, ¡°This is not good. The other two guests are stranded in the middle of the river. They can¡¯te back.¡±
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er looked at each other and hurried to the riverside.
The two people were nowhere to be seen.
Chapter 136 - Was Quarreling
Chapter 136: Was Quarreling
Thements on the bullet screen were going crazy withughter.
¡°This is so funny. He actually rowed his boat to the middle of the river to go fishing. In the end, he drifted further and further away. He couldn¡¯t control the direction even if he wanted toe back. Instead, he ended up even further away from the shore.¡±
In the live broadcast room, one of the cameras was focused on Mu Chen and Bai Rong.
The two of them were frantically rowing, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not control the direction.
¡°This is too difficult!¡±
¡°What do we do? Will we die here?¡±
¡°No, the program team wille and save us if they know we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You insisted that we could catch a big fish in the middle of the river. Now, we can¡¯t even catch a single fish and I¡¯m almost going to faint from the sun.¡± Bai Rong was extremely frustrated.
Mu Chen also had an unpleasant expression on his face. ¡°You were the one who said that you knew how to paddle!¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°¡¡±
This time, the video of the two of them quarreling at the scene was being directly broadcasted live.
Neither of them had their cell phones on them.
The moment they had entered the program team, their cell phones had been taken away by the program team.
Now, they could only passively wait to be rescued.
After a while, they finally saw a speedboat approaching from not too far away.
The two of them quickly waved at the speedboat. ¡°Over here! We¡¯re here!¡±
They looked as if they had finally been saved.
However, when the speedboat stopped beside them¡
Mu Chen and Bai Rong saw that the person driving the speedboat was Shi Mo.
Also, the person who was reaching out to pull them up was Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong¡¯s hand, which was in mid-air, froze.
She had not expected to be humiliated in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Chen also lowered his head and did not say anything along the way.
In the end, the two of them had not caught a single fish.
Meanwhile, Huang Yi had finally finished nting the vegetables.
She was resting in the hall and looked like she was about to die of exhaustion.
Seeing that they had returned, Huang Yi hurriedly ran over. ¡°How many did you catch?¡±
Bai Rong and Mu Chen shook their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t catch any.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yi¡¯s mouth was so wide that an egg could be fit inside.
Shi Mo said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go over and fish again. The boys can go fishing again while the girls stay behind to cook. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Mu Chen really did not want to embarrass himself again.
However, Shi Mo had said that the girls would be cooking. Since he was a boy who did not know how to cook, his only other option was to stay behind and wait.
Mu Chen was usually a little afraid of Shi Mo, so he did not dare to reject his suggestion. All he could do was to stand up and follow him out.
In the kitchen, the three girls stared at each other.
Bai Rongughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of helping out.¡±
She did not know how to cook at all. It was a good thing that the terrible food that she had made previously had not killed Mu Chen.
Huang Yi wanted to show off his skills. ¡°I¡¯ll cook then.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and suddenly said, ¡°Sister Fang, it¡¯s very hot outside. Why don¡¯t you go and take the boys some water?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong in surprise.
However, she also wanted to see how Shi Mo was doing, so she nodded.
On the other side, by the river.
It was the same spot where Mu Chen had started fishing before.
Mu Chen said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no way to catch any fish in this ce.¡±
Just as he said that, Shi Mo flicked his hook and caught a big fish within a few minutes.
Mu Chen, ¡°¡¡±
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you guys some water.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he ignored the fishing rod. Just as he was about to stand up, Shi Mo suddenly reminded him, ¡°Your fishing rod is moving.¡±
Hearing this, Mu Chen quickly looked over and saw that there indeed seemed to be a fish pulling on the line.
This was the first fish he had caught today.
Thinking about how Fang Mo¡¯er was still around, he thought that perhaps if he caught a big fish, he could impress Fang Mo¡¯er. Surely, she would find him attractive and not be able to stop herself from sticking to him.
Mu Chen¡¯s heart settled and he quickly pulled the hook up. ¡°This must be a big fish, it¡¯s too heavy!¡±
Then, he gave a forceful tug!
When he saw what he had caught, Mu Chen¡¯s face turned ck.
He heard Fang Mo¡¯er shout, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a tattered shirt.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s face turnedpletely ck.
Thements on the bullet screen were going crazy withughter.
¡°How unlucky!¡±
¡°Haha, Fang Mo¡¯er was so sarcastic. How could she say such a thing?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is too straightforward.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had brought two cups of water, one of which she ced beside Mu Chen, who was standing stiffly there, and passed the other cup to Shi Mo.
Shi Mo stretched out his hand to receive the cup. Fang Mo¡¯er was squatting beside the bucket and looking at it.
Seeing that there were two big fish inside, she said happily, ¡°These fish are so fat. I can make a big pot of fish soup today. Who caught them?¡±
She looked at Shi Mo with her sparkling eyes.
Shi Mo pointed at himself. ¡°We¡¯ve been lucky today.¡±
¡°This luck is too good! I think these are enough for all of us to eat.¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er had finished her sentence, Shi Mo brought up another big fish.
¡°Wow!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er eximed in surprise.
At the same time, in stark contrast to the lively scene here, Mu Chen remained silent with his head lowered.
They eventually returned with a full load of three big fish.
By the river, only a tattered shirt was left behind.
Chapter 137 - Had a Private Conversation
Chapter 137: Had a Private Conversation
Bai Rong and Huang Yi were cooking in the kitchen. Both of them were lost in their thoughts and kept looking out the door from time to time.
When they heard the sound of footsteps, they immediately put down the things in their hands and stood up in a hurry.
When Bai Rong saw that Mu Chen had actually fallen behind and was walking at the back, not together with Fang Mo¡¯er, the jealousy that had been brewing on her face instantly disappeared.
She had been wanting to find an opportunity to have a fit, but unfortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er had not even gotten the chance to be alone with Mu Chen.
How was she going to make use of this opportunity to show her anger?
Huang Yi ran to Shi Mo¡¯s side and took the initiative to take the bucket of fish. She lowered her head to take a look and could not help but be surprised.
¡°You actually caught such a fat fish. It looks like I can make fish soup for lunch. It just so happens that I know how to make fish soup.¡± Huang Yi giggled. One look and it was obvious that she was infatuated with him.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw this and was about to say something when a figure suddenly blocked her way.
Mu Chen forced a kind expression on his face and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I have something to tell you in private.¡±
When Bai Rong saw this scene, her eyes shed but remained where she was.
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed at herself. ¡°What is it that can¡¯t be said here?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a private matter,¡± Mu Chen said as he walked towards a nearby corner.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and followed him.
When they reached the corner, Mu Chen signaled for Fang Mo¡¯er to turn off the radio microphone.
Although the two of them were within the surveince area, no one could hear what they were saying.
¡°What exactly is it that you are trying to say?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er stood two steps away from him.
This man had been trying to get close to her all day. Could it be that after he found out about Bai Rong¡¯s abortion, he had suffered a blow and wanted to take her back?
Mu Chen looked dejected. ¡°Mo¡¯er, it was my fault in the past. Can we still be friends in the future? I hope you can forgive me for being irrational in the past.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°No way, no way. Mu Chen, are you out of your mind?¡±
Mu Chen had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to not be happy about it at all. On the contrary, he could not actually believe it.
¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯m serious. Actually, ever since we parted, I¡¯ve often thought of you¡¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she resisted the urge to vomit. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be friends. There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with me. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and left.
Mu Chen frowned as he watched Fang Mo¡¯er leave. He clenched his fists.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so rational even after all that he had said.
Shouldn¡¯t she have thrown herself into his arms and cried as she confessed her own feelings to him?
A sense of frustration shed in Mu Chen¡¯s heart.
The Fang Mo¡¯er who had supported him unconditionally and liked him even when he had chased her away, had suddenly disappeared.
Meanwhile, outside.
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen had left together, everyone had different thoughts.
Huang Yi looked at Bai Rong who seemed to be lost in thought, and could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Bai, do you think that the two of them are rekindling their feelings now that they¡¯ve met up again?
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed when she heard that. She lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Mu Chen loves me very much.¡±
Huang Yi clicked his tongue and looked at Shi Mo, who was not looking too good.
¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯ve already killed this fish. There¡¯s no need to hit it anymore!¡±
Only then did Shi Mo stop what he was doing. He cleaned up the dead fish and chopped it into several pieces.
He was not worried that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen would fall in love again. However, when he saw Mu Chen taking the opportunity to get close to his wife, he wished that he could chop Mu Chen up and feed him to the dogs or toss him far away.
At the same time.
In the live broadcast room.
Theizens could only see Mu Chen and Fang Mo¡¯er standing far away. They could not hear anything at all.
One after another, they guessed, ¡°What could these two people be talking about that could not be said in public?¡±
¡°I feel that there¡¯s something fishy about these two people.¡±
¡°Bai Rong is too kind. Her boyfriend is already talking to his ex-girlfriend in private, yet she hasn¡¯t gotten mad yet!¡±
¡°Our goddess Bai is just too kind. She¡¯s just too soft-hearted and she¡¯s easy to bully!¡±
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er returned first.
Shi Mo put down the pieces of fish that had been prepared and walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Mu Chen also returned to the kitchen.
Huang Yi said provocatively, ¡°Mr. Mu, what did you have to say to Miss Fang that you could not let us hear?¡±
Mu Chen spread his hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just some things from the past. I apologized to Miss Fang. There were some things that I didn¡¯t handle well in the past.¡±
Bai Rong bit her lip and did not say anything.
Huang Yi smiled. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about, right? Was there a need to go so far away to talk about it?¡±
¡°Rong ¡®er, you wouldn¡¯t misunderstand me, right?¡± Mu Chen looked at Bai Rong, who was putting on an act.
Bai Rong nodded with an unpleasant expression on her face and gave a fake smile. ¡°How could I possibly misunderstand?¡±
Chapter 138 - Vixen
Chapter 138: Vixen
The bulletments were filled with indignation for Bai Rong. ¡°Based on a man¡¯s intuition, this matter isn¡¯t simple.¡±
¡°I think it should be fine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have invited the other person to have a face-to-face meeting in front of his girlfriend. He was very calm about it.¡±
¡°Perhaps there really was some kind of private matter that couldn¡¯t be aired live on the Inte.¡±
¡°Goddess Bai is so pitiful. Fang Mo¡¯er is such a vixen.¡±
Shi Mo asked, ¡°Did he really apologize to you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes, he even said that he wanted to be friends with me, but I said that there¡¯s no need for that.¡±
On the other side, Bai Rong¡¯s body swayed when she heard this.
Her face darkened.
¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Bai Rong stood up and walked past the crowd towards the lounge.
Mu Chen looked at Bai Rong¡¯s figure as she left but did not choose to follow her. Instead, he acted as if nothing had happened and continued to help out in the kitchen.
When theizens saw this, they were in an uproar.
¡°D*mn, they said that nothing had happened. Goddess Bai was about to cry, but Mu Chen did not even go over tofort her. He must have had a change of heart.¡±
¡°I think Fang Mo¡¯er is such a schemer. She even said it in front of everyone! Isn¡¯t this annoying?¡±
¡°Bai Rong and Mu Chen were originally very loving. Ever since they¡¯ve been on the show and encountered Fang Mo¡¯er, things have changed. Could it really be that they have fallen in love again?¡±
¡°I think Fang Mo¡¯er is pestering Mu Chen. Who knows what the two of them said in private? Maybe Mu Chen really just wanted to apologize to her, but Fang Mo¡¯er was the one pestering him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not impossible. Fang Mo¡¯er is an actress, so acting is easy for her. On the surface, she looks like she doesn¡¯t care, but in private, she¡¯s ying hard to get.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo looked at each other.
They frowned at Bai Rong¡¯s overreaction as well.
Looking at the current situation, everyone seemed to want to throw the dirty water on Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the afternoon, while they were on their missions, Bai Rong and Mu Chen¡¯s situation was a little delicate.
Mu Chen did not take the initiative to approach Fang Mo¡¯er again.
However, the situation between Mu Chen and Bai Rong was like a cold war. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the two of them were not on good terms.
Huang Yi stood in front of Fang Mo¡¯er and said sarcastically, ¡°If only you hadn¡¯te to this show, the situation wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±
In the afternoon, everyone was helping an old man harvest sweet potatoes, after which several of them helped peel the sweet potatoes in the courtyard and exposed them to the sun.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong were in the same group, but the atmosphere between them was weird.
Huang Yi was in the same group as Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo, and was constantly hinting that Fang Mo¡¯er was a vixen.
Many of the audience members who had just entered started discussing what Fang Mo¡¯er had done to be called a vixen.
When they found out that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen had both had a private conversation with each other that had caused Bai Rong to be jealous, everyone started to call Fang Mo¡¯er a vixen.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to team up with me, you can go over to the other group. I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly to Huang Yi.
Huang Yi looked at the awkward duo across from her and shook her head.
She would never go over there and embarrass herself.
¡°Then if you don¡¯t want to go, then work harder. Don¡¯t bezy.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her with disdain.
So far, Fang Mo¡¯er had handled most of the sweet potatoes in front of her.
Meanwhile, Huang Yi started to dawdle again.
Huang Yi said in distress, ¡°I¡¯m a germaphobe. These things are dirty. It¡¯s already good enough that I can endure it without leaving.¡±
Huang Yi was most afraid of the soil, yet she had insisted on staying in the countryside. Having to interact with the soil from time to time caused her to almost break down.
At the same time, it was difficult for her to disy all her talents here.
She could not help but feel depressed.
Fang Mo¡¯er ignored her and lowered her head to work seriously.
However, in the live broadcast room, althoughments about Fang Mo¡¯er were the most active, theizens still unanimously criticized her.
The recording ended at night.
The group rested in the wooden house and got back their phones at the same time.
Shen Yue called at the first moment possible.
¡°My dear, you¡¯re too careless. Why are you being called a vixen again?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips. ¡°They¡¯re making things up out of nothing. What can I do?¡±
Who would have thought that after Mu Chen had found an opportunity to say a few words to her, Bai Rong would start performing. She had performed the whole afternoon. Her unhappiness and heartache were written all over her face.
It was as if Fang Mo¡¯er was really a vixen who seduced other people¡¯s boyfriends.
There was really no way to defend herself.
Shen Yue, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Good or bad publicity is also publicity. If you are criticized for another two days, you might be able to take first ce on the neer list.¡±
¡°Sister Shen, don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want this kind of poprity.¡±
Shen Yue then said, ¡°Alright, I will get someone to help control the criticism, but the situation is a little one-sided now. It¡¯s not easy to wash away.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little depressed.
If she had known earlier, she would not have gone to have that private conversation with Mu Chen.
In the end, she was being watched by the entire Inte. Everyone said that she had said something to Mu Chen in private, which caused Mu Chen to have a change of heart.
Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone, intending on discussing the matter with Shi Mo. However, she realized that Shi Mo was not in the room at all.
At the moment, she did not know where he had gone.
Chapter 139 - Reversed the Truth of the Conversation
Chapter 139: Reversed the Truth of the Conversation
Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the main hall.
She saw Bai Rong standing at the entrance with her arms crossed. She said provocatively, ¡°You can stop looking. I just saw Mr. Shi walk out with a dark expression. I guess he doesn¡¯t want to be on this show with you any more!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks. ¡°I thought that you would be hiding in a corner and crying. Howe you¡¯re up and about so quickly?¡±
Bai Rong sneered. ¡°There aren¡¯t any cameras at this time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked towards the entrance and indeed, she did not see Shi Mo..
She did not believe that Shi Mo would leave without saying anything. She was about to walk outside to take a look when she felt that Bai Rong, who had her arms crossed in front of her, was an eyesore.
¡°Bai Rong, don¡¯t forget that I still have the video in my hands. What¡¯s the use of pretending to be so affectionate on the show?¡±
The video of Bai Rong intentionally falling down and framing Fang Mo¡¯er for harming her child was still in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone.
Bai Rong¡¯s expression froze. ¡°If you wanted to post it, you would have done so long ago. If you haven¡¯t done so by now, it means that you don¡¯t dare to post it!¡±
After Bai Rong finished speaking, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er frowning.
Fang Mo¡¯er had promised Mu Ye that once she obtained the video, it would not be spread widely, much less let Old Master Mu have the chance to see it.
So, she could only endure it.
At the same time.
Shi Mo saw the news on the Inte that Fang Mo¡¯er was being vilified.
The top trending topic was that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to snatch Bai Rong¡¯s man. The footage had been taken from the live broadcast room.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen were standing far away and talking.
They clearly could not hear the content. However, it was clear that it had been Mu Chen who had suggested it and let Fang Mo¡¯er go over.
However, everyone seemed to only be calling Fang Mo¡¯er a vixen.
They were saying that Fang Mo¡¯er must have said something to seduce others, causing Mu Chen to have a change of heart.
The evidence was that Mu Chen¡¯s reaction was markedly different from before.
At first, he had still been very affectionate with Bai Rong. However, after the conversation, he did not seem to care about Bai Rong¡¯s feelings at all.
Shi Mo thought for a moment and walked out.
He went around the path and arrived at the resting area of the program team.
¡°Director!¡±
In the editing room, the director was looking at the footage from today¡¯s shoot. He had not expected to see Shi Moing in.
The director hurriedly stood up to greet him. ¡°Mr. Shi.¡±
All the director knew was that Shi Mo was a member of the Shi family. Naturally, he did not dare to offend him. Moreover, such arge farm as this was owned by Shi Mo. It was clear how rich this person was.
¡°Director, I would like to see the video that was shot today.¡±
¡°Sure. Please have a seat.¡±
Very quickly, Shi Mo found the footage of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen chatting through the other cameras.
The director said, ¡°There are many people specting about the content of this conversation, but unfortunately, we did not record any sound at all.¡±
What Shi Mo found had been from a fixed camera in the corner.
Through the camera, he could clearly see the expressions of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen. However, he could not hear anything that they said.
At that time, in order to give the guests privacy, the live broadcast had only showed the two of them from afar.
There was no close-up footage.
Shi Mo asked, ¡°Can you send this video to me?¡±
The director was surprised. ¡°Do you want this video to help Fang Mo¡¯er clear her name? However, this surveince camera didn¡¯t record any sound, so it¡¯s useless.¡±
The director knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had never taken the initiative to provoke Mu Chen. On the contrary, Mu Chen had been looking for an opportunity to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, theizens did not believe this.
¡°Naturally, I have a way,¡± Shi Mo said.
He took out the video.
Shi Mo spotted Fang Mo¡¯er looking around on the pathway.
He walked over quickly and took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you out? It¡¯s cold outside.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands and feet were cold. When she saw Shi Mo, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°I thought you had gone somewhere. Why did youe to the director¡¯s office?¡±
Shi Mo waved his phone. ¡°To look for evidence.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo walked back.
When the director walked out, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo walking together from afar. He did not know if his eyes were ying tricks on him, but it seemed like the two of them were holding hands. Just as he was about to take a closer look, the two of them had already turned the corner and left.
The director shook his head. His eyes had to be ying tricks on him.
Who was Mr. Shi? How could he have any interaction with such a newbie actor?
When the two of them returned to the room, Shi Mo said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
¡°How are you going to settle it?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er blinked.
Shi Mo said, ¡°In this world, there¡¯s another technology called lip reading.¡±
Very quickly, Shi Mo instructed his assistant to find someone who was proficient in lip reading to trante the conversation in the video.
He then used thepany¡¯s name to send a rification video.
Not long after.
While the entire Inte was criticizing Fang Mo¡¯er, they suddenly saw a video titled ¡®Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen¡¯s conversation, the truth is¡¡¯
They clicked on it.
It was a lip-reading expert who was simultaneously exining the content of their conversation.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±
Mu Chen was dejected. ¡°Mo¡¯er, it was my fault in the past. Can we still be friends in the future? I hope you can forgive me for being irrational in the past.¡±
Chapter 140 - To Break Up
Chapter 140: To Break Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°No way, no way. Mu Chen, are you out of your mind?¡±
Mu Chen persisted, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯m serious. Actually, ever since we parted ways, I¡¯ve been thinking about you a lot...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be friends. There¡¯s no need for you to tell me all this nonsense. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±
With that, Fang Mo¡¯er left.
Theizensmented, ¡°So the conversation really was that simple. Fang Mo¡¯er had been rejecting the whole thing, alright?¡±
¡°Those marketing ounts from before were too much. They actually came up with such a melodramatic drama. It¡¯s a good thing that the truth has been revealed now.¡±
¡°So, it was Mu Chen who wanted to go back to the past, but Fang Mo¡¯er wasn¡¯t happy about it. Then, Bai Rong was jealous for the entire afternoon, but Fang Mo¡¯er was the one who was innocent.¡±
¡°What a vixen, she really knows how to make things up!¡±
¡°So, it was Mu Chen who had a one-sided change of heart and wanted to go back to the past?¡±
Huang Yi came out of the bathroom, with her face still covered with a mask. Just as she was about to return to the bedroom to continue following thetest gossip, she saw Bai Rong hugging her clothes as she stood at the bathroom door with a dejected look on her face.
Huang Yi could not help but say, ¡°Miss Bai, since the situation?has be like this, it¡¯s better to split up. It¡¯s better not to have such a man.¡±
Bai Rong sighed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just be letting Fang Mo¡¯er off? I can¡¯t ept that.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong started to talk about how deep her rtionship with Mu Chen was.
Huang Yi felt sympathy for her and even invited Bai Rong and other variety shows to coborate in filming. She was treating Bai Rong like a good sister.
When Huang Yi returned to her room feeling extremely satisfied and kind, she suddenly saw thetest news on the Inte and was stunned.
¡°What? Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t a vixen? She¡¯s innocent?¡±
How had the tables turned on the gossip?
Huang Yi wanted to quickly tell Bai Rong about thetest situation.
Judging from Bai Rong¡¯s appearance, she probably did not know.
However, just as she walked out, she overheard Bai Rong talking to Mu Chen.
Huang Yi stopped in her tracks.
¡°Why were you so careless? Didn¡¯t you know there¡¯s such a thing as lip reading?¡± Bai Rongined, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Fang Mo¡¯er haspletely cleared her name.¡±
Mu Chen said impatiently, ¡°Who would have thought that things would be like this? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being ndered the most, alright? Weren¡¯t you the one who said that as long as I got closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and had a more intimate rtionship with her, I¡¯d be able to step on Fang Mo¡¯er as well when we broke up? Instead, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being stepped on now.¡±
Bai Rong whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let the others hear you. What should we do now?¡±
Initially, they had wanted to use Fang Mo¡¯er as an excuse to have a public break up.
After they broke up, they would then rify the misunderstanding and say that Mu Chen was only looking after his ex-girlfriend and had no intention of getting back together.
If the reason for their break up was because of a misunderstanding, it would not affect their image.
They had not expected... the situation to turn out like this.
Not only had Fang Mo¡¯erpletely escaped, but Mu Chen had now also been badly ndered.
People were wondering why he was trying to be a two-timer.
He was even called a scumbag and a heartbreaker.
He did not deserve to be with Bai Rong.
¡°What should we do? Since things havee to this, I can only say that you were the one who betrayed me first. It was because you broke my heart that I ended up like this.¡±
¡°Mu Chen, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the future of thepany! What good would it do for you to ruin my image?¡±
¡°What¡¯s a smallpany? If I¡¯mbeled as a yboy, I¡¯ll lose the entire Mu family!¡± Mu Chen said coldly, ¡°After all, you were the one who made the mistake in the first ce.¡±
After saying that, Mu Chen returned to his room with a cold expression on his face.
Huang Yi, ¡°...¡± What exactly had she heard?
The next day.
Arge number of viewers flooded into the live broadcast room.
The number of viewers today had increased by several timespared to yesterday.
The bullet messages were all expressing that they were here to watch the scumbag¡¯s performance.
In the end, as soon as Mu Chen came out, he walked directly in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him warily. She did not want to be dragged down by Mu Chen again.
Who would have thought that Mu Chen would actually lower his head to Fang Mo¡¯er and apologize? ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯m very sorry about yesterday¡¯s matter. I wanted to break up with Bai Rong, so I deliberately made an issue out of you instead. I didn¡¯t think that I would be hurting you. I¡¯m really sorry! I just wanted to find an excuse.¡±
Bai Rong bit her lip and stood at the side, without saying a word.
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve been ndered so badly. Will just a small apology be enough to appease me?¡±
Mu Chen raised his head. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so unforgiving.
In the live broadcast room, everyone was now on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
¡°Sc*mbag, stay away from Fang Mo¡¯er. Don¡¯te and harm her again.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is really too pitiful. She was innocent in this matter!¡±
¡°So, Mu Chen had been nning to break up with Bai Rong for a long time? Weren¡¯t the two of them in love before?¡±
¡°Bai Rong is really pitiful!¡±
¡°Could it be that Mu Chen is unhappy because Bai Rong identally lost her child? This man is so petty.¡±
Suddenly, someone on the Inte said, ¡°The tables have turned. Thetest video has appeared on the Inte.¡±
¡°Everyone, go and watch it.. It¡¯s extremely explosive.¡±
Chapter 141 - Turned Around Once Again
Chapter 141: Turned Around Once Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the live stream was abuzz as everyone rushed to watch thetest gossip.
At the filming location.
Many of the staff members took out their phones.
They were watching thetest video.
Bai Rong bit her lip as her whole body trembled.
Huang Yi silently took a few steps away and walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s side, staying away from Bai Rong.
On the scene, the assistant quickly passed the video to the director to watch. ¡°Director, quickly take a look at this.¡±
The director waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re still filming. Please put away all unrted matters.¡±
The assistant said, ¡°This is very relevant, director.¡±
The director was taken aback and took a look. Bai Rong¡¯s voice could be heard from the video. ¡°Do you think others will believe you or me?¡±
Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows.
She had originally promised Mu Ye that she would not spread the video widely.
But now it seemed that the person who had spread the video was Mu Chen, so it had nothing to do with her.
She had not expected Mu Chen to be so ruthless. In order to clear his name, he had not hesitated to push Bai Rong into the abyss.
Mu Chen clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Bai Rong and carefully enunciated each word, ¡°I originally wanted to give you some face and break up with you in a dignified manner, but now... Bai Rong, I hereby announce that I will be breaking up with youpletely!¡±
After saying that, Mu Chen said to the director of the program team, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t continue filming this program.¡±
The director looked at Mu Chen sympathetically.
In the video, Bai Rong had deliberately aborted the child and wanted to frame someone else for it.
How could a man possibly tolerate a woman like this?
He had not expected that Mu Chen would actually want to break up in a dignified manner on the program.
If not for Mu Chen being ndered, Bai Rong¡¯s actions would not have been exposed to the public.
Mu Chen said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, I owe you a favor today. If there¡¯s a need in the future, I¡¯m willing to pay you back.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Mu Chen was only speaking in a dignified manner just for show. After the show was over, it remained to be seen if he would keep his word.
¡°Ha!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er sneered. ¡°Since you want to return the favor, you should finish recording this show. If you leave midway, you¡¯ll ruin the broadcast time of the show. Do you think that this is a reasonable thing to do?
Mu Chen, who was about to leave, was speechless.
Shi Mo also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re leaving in a straightforward manner, but it¡¯s a little irresponsible.¡±
Mu Chen wanted to leave, and so did Bai Rong.
Both of them did not want to continue filming this show any longer.
But now that Shi Mo had said that, neither of them could move.
With the strange looks that everyone was giving Bai Rong, she really wanted to find a ce to hide.
But now...
¡°I¡¯ll stay and finish filming then,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly.
He looked at Bai Rong, who was on the verge of copse.
Bai Rong had a pitiful look on her face. However, after witnessing Bai Rong heartlessly hurt her own child, no one felt pity for her anymore.
The director looked at the crowd. ¡°If there are no objections, the show will continue.¡±
Following that, the director continued to assign tasks. The group had to go to the back of the mountain to harvest bananas and were divided into two groups.
Theirbor would be in exchange for food.
Mu Chen said, ¡°I want to change partners.¡±
Mu Chen naturally did not dare to be in the same group as Fang Mo¡¯er at this time, so he requested to be in the same group as Huang Yi instead.
The only option left for Bai Rong was to be in the same group as Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
It was clearly the most glorious atmosphere ofbor.
However, the atmosphere still felt very awkward.
The live broadcast room was also abuzz with activity.
The wheels of fortune had turned.
After first criticizing Mo¡¯er and then criticizing Mu Chen, everyone had now collectively changed their focus to criticize Bai Rong.
¡°I was deceived by Bai Rong previously. I didn¡¯t expect that this person could be so vicious.¡±
¡°Mu Chen did nothing wrong. He wanted a proper breakup. If he had another choice, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t have exposed this matter.¡±
¡°So, at the beginning of the show, Bai Rong still pretended to be in love. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is the most innocent. She¡¯s been framed time and time again.¡±
¡°Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong standing next to each other, I¡¯m really worried that Fang Mo¡¯er will be bullied again!¡±
¡°Bai Rong is a scheming b*tch.¡±
¡°Mu Chen has done his best.¡±
¡°So, Bai Rong clearly doesn¡¯t love Mu Chen. Yet, yesterday, she looked so jealous and hurt. Her acting skills are really good, right?¡±
Bai Rong really did not want to continue filming. In the end, she used the excuse of feeling unwell to return to the lounge.
After that, she rarely participated in any activities.
The three-day filming onlysted for two days.
The story on the Inte had already flip-flopped and changed direction several times.
When the shoot stopped at night, Shen Yue called Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Miss Fang, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter earlier? I only just found out about you being bullied by Bai Rong.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°She¡¯s constantly pouring dirty water on to me. I can solve it myself.¡±
Shen Yue gasped, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Mr. Shi has protected you on the show sometimes. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to remove thebel of a vixen even if you wanted to.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also heaved a sigh of relief. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Mo finding someone who could read lips, Mu Chen would not have leaked the video.
However, Shen Yue said, ¡°But, this is great.. Bai Rong is in a mess, and her poprity is rising steadily.¡±
Chapter 142 - Black and Red Live Broadcast for Sale
Chapter 142: ck and Red Live Broadcast for Sale
Rural life. On the third day of filming, Bai Rong and Mu Chen finally left the program team.
The next morning, when Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the hut, she realized that the program team had two new guests.
Huang Yi was speechless.
¡°I can¡¯t believe I actually lost to someone like that. It¡¯s really depressing.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she frowned as well.
It was just as Shen Yue had said. Although Bai Rong was being criticized by the entire Inte, her poprity was extremely high.
On the new talent list, Huang Yi had already been dethroned.
At the moment, Bai Rong was the one with the highest traffic.
In second ce was Fang Mo¡¯er.
In third ce was Huang Yi.
She had dropped two ces. It was no wonder that Huang Yi was looking so depressed.
It was unclear whether she included Fang Mo¡¯er in her ¡°Losing to such a person¡± statement.
In any case, Fang Mo¡¯er was not in a good mood either.
On thest day of filming, the live broadcast room was filled with people who were criticizing Bai Rong.
It waspletely unrted to the main topic of the live broadcast.
¡°Everyone, quickly go and take a look. Bai Rong is selling goods on a live broadcast!¡±
¡°No way, no way. She¡¯s a celebrity after all. Why is she here as a selling streamer?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true. The sales volume is over three million an hour. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±
¡°Herpany is really squeezing the most value out of her!¡±
Many people clicked into the live stream room.
Bai Rong looked like she was being forced to open for business as she introduced the products mechanically.
However, because her current traffic was sorge, the headlines with her name on them were able to attract a lot of attention.
As a result, the goods sold in the live broadcast room were extremely popr.
Seeing this situation, Bai Rong did not know how she felt. All she knew was that she could not bring herself to smile. She took a sip of water from time to time and lowered her head without saying anything.
Those who did not know would think that she was stuck in this situation.
There were also some fans who did not understand. They pitied Bai Rong and said that what Mu Chen had done was too inhumane.
However, Bai Rong was soon drowned out by a wave of curses.
With a popping sound, Bai Rong suddenly turned off the live broadcast.
The screen that had been selling things like hotcakes instantly turned ck. On it was disyed, ¡°The streamer has left.¡±
The spectators who were watching the show were in an uproar again.
¡°I¡¯m not selling anymore!¡±
Bai Rong pushed the product that was in front of her away in exasperation and strode out.
Outside, Mu Chen was sitting on the sofa, calmly drinking tea.
He had long wanted to punish Bai Rong for having an abortion, but he had endured until now.
Now that Bai Rong had been cklisted by the Inte, there was no value in nurturing her anymore.
It was better to take advantage of thest bit of poprity and make money for thepany.
¡°Why are you quitting? Don¡¯t forget, you are still an artiste in thispany. You still have to follow thepany¡¯s arrangements,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently.
He was already looking for other artistes.
Bai Rong was now an abandoned child.
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Do you think that just because you¡¯re grooming new artistes, you have more power than me? Don¡¯t forget that even though I¡¯m being cklisted by the entire Inte, I¡¯m still a hot topic that many celebrities aspire to but can¡¯t achieve! ¡°Wait until I take on a few more jobs. I¡¯ll be able to rise to a higher level very soon. It¡¯s a level that even you can¡¯t reach, no matter how you groom new artistes.¡±
¡°Do you think you can still receive job offers now?¡±
Bai Rong sneered. ¡°You were the one who stopped me.¡±
Because she was now the center of the conversation, many programs had invited Bai Rong to participate.
Even if it was to stir up the buzz, inviting Bai Rong was the best choice.
However, Mu Chen did not n to let her show her face. Instead, he nned to let her take on such low-level live broadcast sales to squeeze every herst remaining value out of her.
However, thisst remaining value was still worth quite a lot of money.
Bai Rong could clearly see how popr the live broadcast room had been just now.
Although it was full of curses, as long as one percent of people bought the product, she would still be the queen of traffic.
At this time, if thepany made good use of this poprity and gave her a few good jobs, she could slowly build her reputation up again and perhaps reach the level of an A-list celebrity.
Mu Chen said calmly, ¡°Do whatever thepany wants you to do! Don¡¯t forget, you still have a three-year contract with thepany.¡±
Bai Rong sneered, ¡°Are you nning to squeeze out all my value and then freeze me?¡±
That¡¯s right, Mu Chen cared a lot about his reputation. He definitely would not let a female artiste who did not even want his child to show off in the entertainment industry. From time to time, his affairs would be brought up again and he would beughed at.
Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s indifferent expression, Bai Rong¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±
After saying that, she walked back to the live broadcast room.
She continued to broadcast.
Very quickly, news of Bai Rong¡¯s live broadcast room selling over 100 million worth of goods spread on the Inte, once again upying the number one spot in the hot searches.
Thements of theizens contained either curses or sighs.
Theymented that the entertainment industry was really in the lead in terms of traffic. They were able to make a wave of quick money just like that.
Chapter 143 - Copyright
Chapter 143: Copyright
The recording of ¡®Life in the Country¡¯ waspleted on thest day.
Fang Mo¡¯er left the show and took out her phone to take a look.
She saw Bai Rong¡¯s situation of being cklisted and popr at the same time.
She was being criticized and earning money at the same time.
Huang Yi could not help but curse, ¡°Bah, how shameless.¡±
After being surpassed by Fang Mo¡¯er as well, Huang Yi was very indignant. When she left, she even red at Fang Mo¡¯er.
She had clearly umted a lot of poprity through a television drama. It had not been easy for her to get first ce on the new talent list, but she had been pushed to third ce because of all this nonsense. Who would not be upset?
If she had been beaten through her acting skills, she would have been more convinced.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong were both trending because of gossip.
With Bai Rong¡¯s current poprity, Huang Yi would not be able to catch up. It was extremely infuriating.
Fang Mo¡¯er also sighed.
It seemed that she had no hope of bing the champion of the new talent list.
If she could not be the champion, she would have to wait for three years before she could participate in the best actress selection.
During these three years, no matter how good her acting was, she could only watch helplessly.
If she still wanted to be the best actress, she would have to wait for three years.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought gloomily.
When Shi Mo saw that she was in a bad mood, he knew roughly what was troubling her.
He could not help but ask, ¡°Actually, without this award, aren¡¯t there any other awards that you could win?¡±
If Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to win an award, Shi Mo could arrange it at any time.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, I just want to rely on my own strength.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want any award that had been won through nepotism.
In the Veiled Queen¡¯s WeChat, there was a message from Mu Ye a few days ago inviting her to meet for dinner.
After Fang Mo¡¯er saw it, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m catching up on my work, I don¡¯t have the time.¡±
Finally, Mu Ye stopped sending her any more messages.
The Veiled Queen¡¯s circle of friends only had a few updates.
One was a photo of the scene during the perfume advertisement shoot.
The other was a few first draft photos of the manga.
Following all that were photos withpliments of the Veiled Queen¡¯s talent.
Mu Ye looked at these photos and felt that they looked familiar.
The woman in the manga looked like Fang Mo¡¯er.
The man looked a little like Shi Mo.
It was understandable that the Veiled Queen and Fang Mo¡¯er were good friends and that the characters in the manga were based on good friends.
Very quickly, Mu Ye found out that this drawing was from a manga that had been serialized on a manga website.
Mu Ye contacted the manga website directly.
¡°I want to buy the rights to an adaptation of a manga, but I want to talk to the artist about the adaptation in person and ask her for her opinion.¡±
The website replied that the manga artist ¡°Xiao Fang¡± had not been online for a few days.
He would only be notified when she came back online.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little happy when she found out that someone wanted to buy the rights to an adaptation of her manga.
However, when she heard that the other party wanted to meet face to face to discuss how to adapt theic, she felt a little guilty.
She was a famous celebrity. If she was discovered to be secretly drawing a manga that was a little vulgar, she would definitely be ridiculed by the crowd.
¡°The website can take full responsibility. When the timees, just transfer the money to my ount.¡±
The website: ¡°The other party said that they wanted to talk to you, and the price is very high¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gritted her teeth when she saw the numbers. See!
In the coffee shop.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a scarf wrapped around her head and sunsses on her face.
She was carrying an olddy¡¯s shopping bag in her hand and she was dressed in simple clothes.
At a nce, one would not be able to associate her with the identity of a celebrity.
Because of her usual attire, she attracted the attention of many people.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was burning as she found a private room and waited.
After a while, the door was pushed open.
The sound of footsteps from a pair of leather shoes on the floor could be heard.
Mu Ye frowned when he saw the attire of the person in the private room.
He thought that he had made a mistake.
How could the Veiled Queen dress in such an unrefined manner?
However, after assessing the height and figure of the person in front of him, he felt that he was right.
Thinking of the Veiled Queen¡¯s superb disguising skills, Mu Ye was certain that the person in front of him was the Veiled Queen.
He yfully sat down in front of her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes darted around like a thief. When she saw who it was, she was so scared that she almost ran away.
She quickly changed her tone and lowered her voice, ¡°Are you the one who wants to buy my manga?¡±
She kept her voice neutral and it was hard to tell if she was a man or a woman.
Mu Yeughed, ¡°Are you nning to cover yourself up like this as you bring up the copyright issue with me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly pulled on her scarf and exposed only her mouth. ¡°Tell me, what did you want to talk about?¡±
If there was anything to talk about, Mu Ye wanted to talk to the manga artist face to face.
¡°Stop pretending, I know who you are!¡± Mu Ye looked straight at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to stand up and leave.
However, a hand moved faster than her. Fang Mo¡¯er felt that the sunsses in front of her had been removed.
¡°We meet again, Veiled¡¡± Mu Ye was dumbfounded when he saw the person beneath the sunsses.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also dumbfounded.
Chapter 144 - Her Secret Love Affair Is Exposed
Chapter 144: Her Secret Love Affair Is Exposed
Her sunsses had been taken off and her headscarf fell off. She looked at Mu Ye in horror.
It was over. She had been recognized.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Mu Ye took a deep breath.
He had always thought that the person who hade was the Veiled Queen.
He had not expected that it would be Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Where¡¯s the Veiled Queen?¡± Mu Ye asked in a deep voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a deep breath. ¡°Sister Veiled has no time, so she asked me toe over and help her negotiate.¡±
Fortunately, she had reacted quickly on the spot.
It was better to leave such a shameful matter to the Veiled Queen.
Mu Ye frowned. ¡°You both have a very good rtionship!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and saw Mu Ye waving his hand disinterestedly. ¡°I want to talk to her face to face. I won¡¯t meet with anyone else.¡±
After saying that, Mu Ye walked out arrogantly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
She walked out of the private room and saw Mu Ye¡¯s back as he left.
She felt her heart ache at the thought of the royalties that she had just received flying away just like that.
She hurriedly chased after him.
In the parking lot.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Young Master Mu, the Veiled Queen really is too busy. How about this? I¡¯ll get her to find an opportunity to talk to you over the phone?¡±
Mu Ye turned around. ¡°Sure.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and gave him a professional smile as she watched Mu Ye leave.
However, she had not realized that she had forgotten to disguise herself when she had run out of the private room.
There were already quite many people around who recognized her identity.
At that moment, there were even people who had secretly taken photos with their phones when they saw Fang Mo¡¯er.
Very quickly, a post appeared on the online gossip forums.
The title was ¡®Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Suspected Secret Lover Exposed.¡¯
In the picture, Fang Mo¡¯er was smiling as she talked to a man in the parking lot.
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er had deliberately disguised herself.
Although in the photo, only the back of the man was visible, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face could clearly be seen.
There was even a gossip interview from the waiter, ¡°I did notice a strangely dressed person enter and thought that it was a mistake. I didn¡¯t expect that after she entered the private room, a very handsome man appeared and entered the same private room. The two of them seemed to be quarreling. After the man left, that woman, Fang Mo¡¯er, didn¡¯t even bother to disguise herself and hurriedly chased after him! We all saw clearly that the person was Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to earn a huge royalty fee from Mu Ye, who she thought was rich and dumb, she suddenly received a message from Shen Yue.
¡°Auntie, you were too careless when you were out on a date with Mr. Shi.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was confused. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Just look at the trending searches and you¡¯ll know. You were photographed at the coffee shop with Mr. Shi!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er eximed, ¡°That wasn¡¯t Shi Mo! How did he get photographed?¡±
Shen Yue replied, ¡°What? You went on a date with another man behind Mr. Shi¡¯s back?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the trending searches, she had already been pushed to second ce in the trending searches.
First ce in the trending searches was still the matter of Bai Rong¡¯s abortion being shelved.
¡°Sister Shen, I just went to discuss something with someone else,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said helplessly.
Shen Yue said, ¡°How about this? Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s not rush to rify it. Let¡¯s stir up the scandal for a few days first. Who knows, you might even be able to win first ce in the new talent award.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.
Recently, there had been too many scandals on the program team of ¡®Life in the Country.
First, the news of Bai Rong¡¯s abortion and framing of Fang Mo¡¯er had been exposed, causing Bai Rong to be popr.
Now, it was Fang Mo¡¯er who was suspected to be dating a secret lover, and it was also trending on the Inte.
The whole Inte was making guesses as to who Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s secret lover was.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder. Back then, Fang Mo¡¯er had been chasing after Mu Chen with such fervor. After that, she suddenly stopped chasing after him. Maybe it¡¯s because she fell in love with someone else!¡±
¡°I heard that that person has an extraordinary bearing. Maybe he¡¯s a big shot from somepany. No wonder Fang Mo¡¯er was so calm when she faced Mu Chen. It turns out that she really doesn¡¯t love him anymore!¡±
¡°I¡¯m very curious. Who could this secret lover be?¡±
Many celebrities did not publicize their rtionships because they wanted to avoid losing fans.
Everyone was used to it.
However, they could not help butpare that person to Mu Chen.
They were all guessing what kind of existence this person would be.
Some people even spected that because Fang Mo¡¯er had been interacting with Mu Chen on the show, she was dumped by her real boyfriend when she left the show. That led to the two of them having a huge fight.
All sorts of rumors and spections were flying around.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s poprity was also rising rapidly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was summoned to the office by Shen Yue.
The two of them looked at the rising poprity with excitement.
Shen Yue said, ¡°Actually, this post can¡¯t really be used as concrete evidence. Wait for it to ferment for another half a day and your poprity will surpass Bai Rong¡¯s. When that timees¡ When you win the championship, you can clear up the misunderstanding or use your husband to announce your rtionship. It will definitely be a win-win situation.¡±
Shen Yue was well aware of the twists and turns in the hype.
At this time, Shen Yue suddenly eximed, ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t the post be opened?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also said, ¡°Why have all the posts been deleted?¡±
Chapter 145 - Who Was the Man?
Chapter 145: Who Was the Man?
All of a sudden, all sorts of posts about Fang Mo¡¯er meeting her secret lover had disappeared. Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzled when she received a call.
She looked at the caller ID ¡°Kissing Husband¡±, and gulped.
She looked at Shen Yue and said, ¡°Oh no.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shen Yue had allowed the gossip to fester without rifying the matter. As a result, many people were convinced that Fang Mo¡¯er really had a secret lover.
Fang Mo¡¯er and her manager had been busy hyping up the issue. Thus, it had slipped Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind that her real husband, Shi Mo, did not know about this.
After Fang Mo¡¯er picked up, Shi Mo¡¯s lowered voice sounded, ¡°Where are you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped, ¡°Well, I¡¯m with Sister Shen. Please let me exin¡¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Shi Mo¡¯s voice became colder, ¡°Wait there, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
After saying that, he hung up.
Shen Yue hurriedly stood up. ¡°Wait here, I still have things to do so I¡¯ll be leaving first. You two can handle your own matters.¡±
After saying that, Shen Yue immediately stood up.
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched out her hand. ¡°Sister Shen¡¡±
Shi Mo had arrived too quickly and pulled open the door of Shen Yue¡¯s office.
¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had a secret lover?¡±
Shi Mo said as he strode in.
When he had first seen the gossip, he had not believed it.
However, it was true that his wife had disguised herself to meet another man.
He had thought that it might just be a misunderstanding.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to pretend to be mute and just acquiesce to the gossip.
Shi Mo had not been able to stand it any longer and had ordered that the thread be taken down.
¡°Tell me, who was that handsome man?¡± Shi Mo sat down on the sofa.
Fang Mo¡¯er replied guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s the man who came to buy the rights to my manga.¡±
¡°Buy the rights? Then why the need for the disguise?¡± Shi Mo stared at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er sheepishly showed him the transcript of her conversation with the chief editor of the website. ¡°This is what happened. I was afraid that someone would find out about myrge-scale manga and embarrass me, so I disguised myself.¡±
Shi Mo heaved a sigh of relief.
On the way here, he had thought of many possibilities.
If Fang Mo¡¯er really had an affair with someone, what should he do?
Should he let her go free, or break her wings and lock her up at home without letting her out?
Or should he kill that man?
Knowing that Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to overshadow Bai Rong, Shi Mo did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°If you want to stir up the hype, I can cooperate with you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just walk the right path.¡±
It would be fine if she did not want to be as popr as Bai Rong.
Shi Mo frowned. However, if she wanted to use him to stir things up, wasn¡¯t that the right path?
Seeing that he was not angry anymore, Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief.
When Shi Mo had walked in earlier, his gaze had been so scary, as if he could swallow her alive at any moment.
She immediately walked over and obediently sat down beside Shi Mo. In front of him, she made a public announcement to rify that the man in the picture was not her secret lover.
The onlookers then lost their interest and immediately dispersed. So, it had only been a mistake.
¡°Are you saying that the other party offered a huge price to buy the rights to an adaptation of your manga?¡± Shi Mo asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Shi Mo said, ¡°I can offer more. You can sell it to me.¡±
Other than keeping it herself, who did Fang Mo¡¯er want to sell it to? That manga was based on Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er, so naturally, Shi Mo was reluctant for the rights to be sold.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked.
Then, Shi Mo said, ¡°By the way, are you willing toe back to the Shi family with me?¡±
¡°What?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Are you taking me to meet your parents?¡±
All along, the two of them had been in a secret marriage. Fang Mo¡¯er had never met a single member of the Shi family.
Even when she had lived in Xiangyuan Residence, she had only been served by the servants. No rtives had ever visited.
Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that Shi Mo did not have any family.
¡°Yes, my father wants to meet you,¡± Shi Mo said.
The news of him appearing in a variety show had shocked the entire Shi family.
Shi Mo, who had always kept a low profile and did not even appear in media interviews, had actually appeared in a variety show himself.
Many people had been secretly investigating the reason for such an unusual urrence.
In the end, they had naturally found out about Fang Mo¡¯er.
Shi Mo¡¯s father had quickly found out about the fact that Fang Mo¡¯er had been living in Xiangyuan Residence all this while.
It was impossible to hide such a matter from any of the hired help.
After finding out about it, Shi Mo¡¯s father had asked him to bring his girlfriend home.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately jumped up. ¡°Then, what should I prepare? What kind of clothes should I wear? Do your parents like traditional or fashionable clothes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good enough to have your presence there!¡± Shi Mo held her hand.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er got into the car.
The car drove off in an unknown direction.
Shi Mo said, ¡°My father isn¡¯t feeling well. He has been recuperating in a quiet ce for the past few days.¡±
They arrived at a rtively quiet courtyard.
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car.
This ce was simr to the situation when they had been filming ¡®Life in the Country.
However, the scenery here was better and the living quarters were more modern.
Outside was arge grasnd, with mountains and water in the background.
Between the mountains and water,y a secluded mansion.
Chapter 146 - Meeting the Parents
Chapter 146: Meeting the Parents
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Along the way, Shi Mo had exined the basic situation of the family.
It turned out that Shi Mo¡¯s mother had died of illness in her early years. Later, his father had remarried.
Shi Mo¡¯s stepmother also had a son who was only 17 years old.
Upon entering the door, Fang Mo¡¯er saw a woman who was dressed elegantly.
The woman was wearing a red veil and was dressed in a formal gown. She carried herself in great style.
When she saw Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er enter, she immediately came over and asked, ¡°Oh, whose daughter is this?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that this had to be Shi Mo¡¯s stepmother.
¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± Shi Mo asked coldly.
Wu Ling pursed her lips and replied, ¡°He¡¯s up there.¡±
She looked Fang Mo¡¯er up and down with a critical look in her eyes. ¡°I think that this person isn¡¯t as good as the Cheng family¡¯s daughter.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether she¡¯s good or not.¡± Shi Mo said coldly.
¡°What are you saying? No matter what, you were raised by me. If I don¡¯t worry, who will?¡± Wu Ling said angrily.
Shi Mo ignored her and dragged Fang Mo¡¯er upstairs.
Shi Mo said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°My stepmother has been trying to stop me from getting married. She¡¯s worried that after I have an heir, I¡¯llpete with her son for the family assets.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°No wonder you were stood up when you got married.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He was clearly the person in charge of the Shi family, yet he had always been single.
Back then, at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he had initially wanted to find a random person to get married to.
He had not expected to meet Fang Mo¡¯er, at the entrance itself, no less.
Shi Mo knocked on the door.
In the room, Shi Tian was painting in the study room.
When he saw Shi Mo bringing someone in, he quickly put down his brush.
¡°Here you are!¡±
Shi Tian nced at Fang Mo¡¯er and nodded. ¡°So, this is the young miss of the Fang family? Not bad, not bad. You both look verypatible.¡±
Although her family background was a little shabbypared to the Shi family, which owned a big business, Fang Mo¡¯er looked like a good girl.
She did not look like the kind who would betray Shi Mo.
Recently, Shi Mo had been protecting Fang Mo¡¯er very well and had not exposed the fact that the two of them were together.
In his heart, Shi Tian knew the reason that Shi Mo had not been able to get married in the past few years. Thankfully, it had not destroyed his belief in a marriage of love.
¡°Dad,¡± Shi Mo said, ¡°Have you been feeling better recently?¡±
Shi Tian coughed, ¡°The doctor said that I need to rest and recuperate, so it¡¯s been somewhat effective.¡±
Shi Mo nodded.
Shi Tian looked at Fang Mo¡¯er again. Fang Mo¡¯er quickly said, ¡°I should havee over earlier.¡±
Shi Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You guys can live your own lives.¡±
The reason Shi Mo had moved out was for the sake of peace within the family.
Otherwise, Wu Ling would continue to interfere with everything.
¡°Oh right, I heard from Shi Mo that you guys have been together for half a year. When do you n to have a child?¡± Shi Tian asked again.
He knew that he would not be able tost more than a few years. In his lifetime, he would have no regrets if he could just have a grandchild.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face turned hot and she stole a nce at Shi Mo.
Shi Mo held her hand lovingly. ¡°Mo¡¯er is still on the rise in her career. I won¡¯t be considering it for the time being.¡±
Shi Tian looked at Shi Mo in surprise when he heard that.
He had thought that Shi Mo would immediately have a child as soon as he had a girlfriend as a p in the face to Wu Ling.
He had not expected Shi Mo to change his mind.
It seemed that Shi Mo really had his heart set on Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Very good, very good!¡± Shi Tian was happy for Shi Mo.
Shi Tian was not in a good state. After sitting for a while, he went to rest.
Shi Mo then left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
When they went back downstairs, Wu Ling said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you toe back, so why are you leaving so soon? You remember that you have a father, but you don¡¯t know that you have a mother like me.¡±
Wu Ling had always prided herself on the fact that she had raised Shi Mo. Although she was biased in her opinion, Shi Mo really did not want to touch her.
¡°Mother!¡± Shi Mo said, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯lle and visit you next time.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Wu Ling still did not know that Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were already married. All she knew was that the two of them were a couple.
She could not help but say, ¡°This Fang Mo¡¯er is not good enough for you, you should find someone who is of equal status.¡±
Shi Mo stood still. ¡°I can¡¯t marry someone of equal status, can I?¡±
Wu Ling choked for a moment, feeling a little guilty.
In the past, Shi Tian had arranged for Shi Mo to get married. In the end, just as Miss Cheng was about to enter the house, Wu Ling had provoked her and caused the two of them to suddenly cancel the engagement at the crucial moment of the final marriage registration.
Wu Ling had always been proud of her actions. She had thought that Shi Mo had stopped having anything to do with rtionships for half a year and had already given up on the idea of marrying and having children. She had not expected him to have hidden one instead.
After Shi Mo left, Wu Ling went upstairs and saw Shi Tian sighing.
¡°It seems that I won¡¯t be able to have a grandson in my lifetime!¡±
Wu Ling quickly went forward. ¡°Master, what are you saying?¡±
¡°Sigh, Fang Mo¡¯er has no intention of having a child at all. She¡¯s focused on her career. What can I do?¡±
A smile shed across Wu Ling¡¯s eyes when she heard that. ¡°Well, our Yu¡¯er will soon be of marriageable age. When that timees....¡±
Chapter 147 - Was a Test for Her
Chapter 147: Was a Test for Her
¡°Yu¡¯er is only seventeen years old!¡± Shi Tian said in a deep voice.
Putting the burden on Shi Yu to carry on the family line at this time was a bit too much.
Wu Ling also sighed. ¡°We can only me our Shi Mo for being too outstanding. Her status is too high, and those rich daughters aren¡¯t talented enough to be worthy of our Shi Mo. Some of them even came because of Shi Mo¡¯s status but they didn¡¯t love him at all. Take that Miss Cheng, for example. When she heard that she couldn¡¯t use our family¡¯s rtionship to get the project, she immediately fell out with him.¡±
Wu Ling said coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather Shi Mo be alone than be betrayed by a woman! Take that Fang Mo¡¯er, for example. I¡¯ve looked into it. Previously, she was pursuing a man named Mu Chen with great fanfare and dering it as true love. In the end, she ended up with our Shi Mo in the blink of an eye. How much of this is true love?¡±
Wu Ling let out a long sigh. ¡°Right now, Fang Mo¡¯er can obtain a lot of resources through Shi Mo¡¯s entertainmentpany. However, if one day she is treated equally, she will only be able to rely on her ability to speak. Who knows, she might even throw a tantrum and end up breaking up with us.¡±
Rich kids had such concerns. They always thought that other people were here for wealth and status. How could there be much true love?
Shi Tian had not expected that Wu Ling would have been pressured by the women who approached Shi Mo and would have such concerns.
¡°We still have to trust Shi Mo¡¯s judgment.¡± Shi Tian saw that Wu Ling¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed and quicklyforted her.
Wu Ling said, ¡°Shi Mo has a high IQ, but his EQ is not. He still needs our help to keep an eye on him!¡±
Shi Tian nced at her. ¡°What do you want to do now?¡±
Wu Ling said, ¡°Of course, I want to test her.¡±
A woman¡¯s heart could not withstand a test. Once her will was not firm, she would easily be attracted by temptation.
¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Shi Tian frowned. No matter how sincere or fake Wu Ling¡¯s words were, he did not want to see Wu Ling and Shi Mo fall outpletely.
Wu Ling had been the mistress of the household for the past few years. She had done an impable job both at home and abroad.
However, she had interfered too much in Shi Mo¡¯s love affairs.
Whether it was really for the family assets or to help Shi Mo identify his true love, it was hard to say.
On the other side.
The new talent list was about to begin.
As the second-ce winner, Fang Mo¡¯er was still given an invitation to the awards ceremony.
However, it would only be a meaningless silver medal.
In the past few days, manypanies had seen the value of Bai Rong.
Even the fact that Bai Rong was going to be the champion of the new talent award was a foregone conclusion.
Once she won this award, her status would be much higher.
No matter how this award hade about, the media would definitely report on it widely. At that time, no matter what the level of Bai Rong¡¯s acting was, she would still be known as the best among the new actors.
In the past few days, Bai Rong had received many offers frompanies trying to poach her.
Among them, the biggestpany was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s rivalpany, Haotian Entertainment.
The offer made by Haotian Entertainment was very attractive. They were willing to paypensation and spend a lot of resources to support Bai Rong.
However, there was one request¡
Bai Rong looked at the hotel location and time, and her heart skipped a beat.
All along, the reason she had been famous in the entertainment industry was not because of her superb acting skills or her superb singing skills, but because of her good appearance.
Bai Rong was gentle and graceful. If she even frowned slightly, she would give off a feeling of pity.
It made it very easy for men to feel protective of her.
She did not know how many people were coveting her, but¡ ordinary people were not qualified to touch her.
Even Mu Chen had given her most of hispany¡¯s resources in exchange for Bai Rong to be with him.
But now¡ This person, that she did not even know his age, gender, or even his name, made her feel embarrassed.
However, the other party¡¯s conditions were something that Bai Rong could not refuse.
After some deliberation, Bai Rong appeared in the hotel that the other party had appointed.
She knocked on the door and saw a rich young master inside. He was handsome and exceptionally noble.
He was extremely good-looking.
The resistance in Bai Rong¡¯s heart vanished in an instant.
¡°You are the Crown Prince of Haotian Entertainment?¡± Bai Rong recognized the other party¡¯s identity.
There was less than an hour left before the g of the new talent list.
Fang Mo¡¯er was trying on her gown.
Xiao Tian was flustered. ¡°If we dy any longer, we¡¯ll bete.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rolled her eyes. Taking the second-ce award was quite meaningless.
However, if she didn¡¯t go, the media would make a fuss about it, saying that Bai Rong was happy to be the champion, while Fang Mo¡¯er did not even dare to show her face.
So today, Fang Mo¡¯er nned to dress up carefully.
If she could not win in terms of ranking, at least in terms of style, she wanted to be the most elegant and beautiful one.
At the very least, if the people waiting to vilify herpared her to Bai Rong, the photos of her would be stunning.
Today, Fang Mo¡¯er had put in a lot of effort.
Chapter 148 - Most Beautiful Female Artiste
Chapter 148: Most Beautiful Female Artiste
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
As a result, Fang Mo¡¯er saw thetest gossip on her way to the award ceremony.
¡°Sister Fang, look! Bai Rong just announced that she¡¯s going to terminate her contract with Creative Entertainment. She¡¯s going to switch to another agency!¡± Xiao Tian showed her phone to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. ¡°Under such circumstances, there¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s willing to have Bai Rong sign with them? They¡¯re even willing to pay a penalty? Is that person blind?¡±
Xiao Tian was also puzzled. ¡°Although good or bad publicity still means publicity, it¡¯s very strange to pay a penalty to promote an artist with so many ck spots.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to think about whichpany would be willing to pay such a huge penalty.
After thinking about it, the biggestpany in the entertainment industry was Star Dream Era.
Xiao Tian said, ¡°Do you think Bai Rong ising to ourpany?¡±
¡°h h h!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hands. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±
Even if Star Dream Era wanted to sign a contract with her, Shi Mo would not allow such a thing to happen.
Thus, among the remainingpanies, the secondrgest managementpany was Haotian Entertainment.
Haotian Entertainment had always been the sworn enemy of the Star Dream Erapany.
However, there was no need to sign a contract with a small artiste with a bad reputation.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not figure out who would do such a loss-making business.
It seemed that she could only wait until the scene to check out the situation.
At the award ceremony venue.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s car stopped in front of the red carpet.
In front, the third person who walked the red carpet was Huang Yi.
Huang Yi was also meticulously dressed. It did not look like she was here to receive the award, but more like she was here topete in beauty.
She stopped at the signature area and gestured with her hands. No matter what, she was already here, so she had to try her best to get some attention.
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er alighted from the car wearing a luxurious gown.
The camera that had originally been on Huang Yi suddenly shifted away.
After alighting from the car, Fang Mo¡¯er exuded the aura of a goddess. Every move she made was elegant and noble.
She even had the charm and grace that only rich women had.
This was something that even the more childish-looking Huang Yi and Bai Rong could notpare to.
The cameras were focused on Fang Mo¡¯er.
On the live stream, thements were all drowned out by the stunning sound.
¡°Goddess Fang is so beautiful!¡±
¡°Inparison, the two people from before arepletely dull!¡±
¡°Huang Yi still has to keep posing. On the other hand, every movement that Fang Mo¡¯er makes is like a poster!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fang Mo¡¯er to have such a temperament when she dresses up. I always thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was very rtable to ordinary people. By the looks of it today, she is able toe across as nobility as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er slowly walked towards the signature area.
Huang Yi was already petrified on the spot,pletely forgetting to leave after signing her name.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at her and took the pen from the petrified Huang Yi, before turning around to write her name.
Huang Yi reacted and hurriedly took a step back. She then hurriedly left the stage.
F*ck, Fang Mo¡¯er was such a schemer. Dressed like this, she was simply stunning.
She did not want to stand together with Fang Mo¡¯er.
She did not want to be seen as inferior.
As expected of the power of capital, wearing such an expensive gown would definitely cause the wearer to be the center of attention.
Huang Yi was just a newbie with no background and no backing.
Otherwise, she would not have worked hard for half a year to get her current status as a supporting actress.
After signing her name, Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the awards ceremony.
Although today was a neer award, the guests were all big shots in the entertainment industry.
That was why there were so many reporters.
The venue was packed with big names.
Although Bai Rong was the champion today, she was only able to sit in the second row.
The first row had been prepared for A-list artistes.
At the moment, Bai Rong was in a glorious position.
She had just decided to changepanies, which made her feel much more at ease.
She had not expected that the Crown Prince of Haotian Entertainment would sign her only because he wanted topete against the Shi family. He had not even touched her hand.
The other party had said that his target was Shi Mo.?Since Shi Mo wanted to support Fang Mo¡¯er, he had decided that he wanted to support Bai Rong and let Bai Rong steal Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s poprity.
The two parties seemed to have some kind of big feud.
Bai Rong was sent back before she could pry any further.
Although she had not signed the contract yet,?Bai Rong had still announced this matter in advance.
Wouldn¡¯t it be more eye-catching than if she had waited until after the awards ceremony was over before canceling the contract with Mu Chen in a high-profile manner?
Bai Rong was thinking about it happily when she suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Your seats are here.¡±
The staff led Fang Mo¡¯er and Huang Yi to the seats beside Bai Rong.
The seating arrangements at the venue were very particr.
If they sat around randomly and messed up the arrangements here, they might offend someone.
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and frowned.
That¡¯s right, Fang Mo¡¯er was dressed more elegantly than her.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was dressed in white, like a white swan.
The low-cut evening gown made the swan neck look extremely beautiful.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also wearing thergest top hat at the scene.
Her skirt was not propped up by a structured cancan, but was instead made ofyers andyers of skirt which made it look very fluffy.
She was just like a noble princess.
Chapter 149 - Was Disqualified
Chapter 149: Was Disqualified
Even the other guests were outssed by Fang Mo¡¯er, let alone Bai Rong.
Bai Rong¡¯s mouth twitched. Subconsciously, she touched the small hair essory on her head and reluctantly moved a little further away.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat next to Bai Rong.
She had been sandwiched between Bai Rong and Huang Yi.
Huang Yi¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Bai Rong¡¯s. She tried to sit as far away as possible and not to be in the same frame as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Otherwise, they would look like followers.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt great. She was going to dazzle everyone today.
At the same time.
In the live broadcast room, the camera subconsciously followed Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was like a noble princess and the hem of her dress was soplicated that when she sat down, it naturally fell on both sides, squeezing into the other two artiste¡¯s space.
The bulletments were almost going crazy withughter.
¡°Haha, Fang Mo¡¯er is really too daring by dressing so grandly!¡±
¡°Actually, everyone is very grand. It¡¯s just that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dress was custom-made and it¡¯s really very beautiful!¡±
¡°She should have blinded Bai Rong¡¯s eyes. What¡¯s there to be proud of if she relied on the good and bad publicity to top the rankings!¡±
¡°Speaking of which, today is a happy day for Bai Rong. She is about to leave her originalpany and go from a smallpany to a big entertainmentpany! I heard that it¡¯s one of the Top 100panies in the country! Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±
Mu Chen was also watching the live broadcast, but his face was already livid.
Earlier, Bai Rong had privately posted on Weibo that she was nning on changingpanies. That was already a big p in his face.
He did not even know when Bai Rong had contacted Haotian Entertainment. It was ridiculous that the other party was actually willing to sign Bai Rong.
However, it did not seem like a rumor.
Mu Chen had seen Bai Rong walking the red carpet with a smile on her face on the live broadcast. It had been a glorious scene.
Now¡
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er sitting beside Bai Rong, Mu Chen was stunned.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so eye-catching.
It was hard to look away from her face.
Regret shed across Mu Chen¡¯s eyes. If he had supported Fang Mo¡¯er in the beginning, everything would have been different now.
Bai Rong had just been pretending to be nice to him.
The Fang Mo¡¯er in the past was the one who had been wholeheartedly willing to give everything to him!
Unfortunately, there was no going back now.
¡°President Mu, Haotian Entertainment said that Haotian wille to discuss the termination of the contract and is willing to pay the penalty!¡± The assistant said carefully.
¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Mu Chen said impatiently, ¡°Go, contact the event venue and tell them that Bai Rong will be withdrawing from the awards ceremony!¡±
The assistant widened his eyes. ¡°But, the award ceremony is about to begin.¡±
Canceling the awards ceremony at this time would cause a hugemotion.
¡°She¡¯s still an artiste of thispany. Thepany has the right to decide whether she will participate in the selection or not!¡±
On the other side, on the poprity rankings for the neer award.
Bai Rong, who had been in first ce, suddenly disappeared from the rankings.
Bai Rong had betrayed thepany and turned Mu Chen into a joke. Thus, he did not hesitate from taking revenge on Bai Rong at this time and stopped her from winning the championship.
A scene of ¡®You scammed me, so I¡¯ll scammed you¡¯ was soon released.
In the live broadcast room.
Theizens had already realized that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why did the name on the leaderboard change?¡±
¡°Bai Rong¡¯s first ce has disappeared!¡±
¡°Creative Entertainment has just announced that their artiste has withdrawn from the selection!¡±
¡°Hahaha, well done. Bai Rong doesn¡¯t deserve to win the championship anyway!¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t the champion be¡¡±
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was still clueless.
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was sitting upright with her back straight.
She had not expected that even though this gown looked good, it was a little inconvenient to move about.
It was not practical at all.
For example, right now, the hem of her left skirt had already covered Bai Rong¡¯s knee.
The right side of her skirt was pushed down impatiently by Huang Yi.
It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to get up.
Bai Rong sneered, ¡°So what if you dress like a peacock? When the timees, you¡¯ll only be in second ce anyway!¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s sarcasm had even offended Huang Yi who was in third ce.
In fact, Huang Yi had put in a lot of effort to dress up, but she was not as exaggerated as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at Bai Rong. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, it¡¯s just more eye-catching.¡±
The cameras at the scene were all focused on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Didn¡¯t did this speak volumes?
Clearly, the spotlight waspletely on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Huang Yi said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of if you relied on gossip to win the championship?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. Indeed.
Huang Yi saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was still unaware and could not help but remind her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±
Initially, the three of them had been on the same variety show together. If they had relied purely on their talents to change their rankings, it would have been fine.
However, it was due to a scandal that had broken out. One had relied on good and bad publicity to get first ce, while the other had relied on the sympathy of theizens to get second ce.
Chapter 150 - Queen of Picking Up Scraps
Chapter 150: Queen of Picking Up Scraps
Bai Rong turned to look at Huang Yi. ¡°What? These are the rules of thepetition. Are you just being a sore loser?¡±
Huang Yi gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can rely on good and ck publicity to win other awardster on.¡±
The other awards were all based on real talent.
It was different from the new talent award.
There was a big reason why the new talent award was based on traffic and not on their work.
The main thing was that this award had originally been given to several rookies who did not have much fame.
Giving an award to an actor who was not famous but had good acting skills did not garner any publicity.
On the contrary, hiring a rookie actor who had the most traffic would get a lot of attention.
It was because of this consideration that the evaluation criteria was so unusual.
Only the traffic generated by the artiste was considered and nothing else.
However, they did not dare to do the same for other awards.
If the best actor award was given to an actor who did not garner much traffic, then it would be meaningless.
Suddenly, there was amotion among the organizers.
Many staff members jogged backstage and discussed something.
When they had entered the venue, everyone¡¯s phones had been required to be in flight mode.
Therefore, Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er were also confused.
After the organizers came out, they subconsciously looked at Bai Rong.
Then, they looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
The two of them were confused.
In the live broadcast room, everyone saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s confused expression and started discussing.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fortune is extremely good today. The entire venue is focused on her gown, and she even managed to get first ce. She¡¯s really lucky!¡±
¡°It looks like Bai Rong will have nothing to do with this awards ceremony!¡±
The emcee went on stage and dragged out the time to allow one of the guests to perform a song.
Only then did they start to prepare for the awards ceremony.
Suddenly, the third-ce winner rushed over.
It was an actor.
When he found out that he had risen by one ce, he had rushed over.
He was still wearing casual clothes from home and was sweating profusely as he stood below the stage and waited.
¡°Next up, the third-ce winner of the new talent award, Wang Feng.¡±
The crowd erupted in apuse.
Huang Yi, who was about to go on stage, had already stood up.
She stared at the podium in shock.
What was going on?
Why had the third-ce winner been reced?
Fang Mo¡¯er was also dumbfounded. ¡°Could it be that someone overtook her at thest minute?¡±
Huang Yi was extremely embarrassed and quickly sat down. She could not care less about the rule of not ying with her phone and immediately logged into the rookie rankings.
When she saw thetest rankings, she heaved a sigh of relief.
It was not that she had been pushed down, it was that she had been promoted.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er turned her head and looked over. When she saw the first-ce ranking, her heart skipped a beat.
It couldn¡¯t be, she was actually ranked first.
What about Bai Rong?
The two of them looked at the rankings from top to bottom several times, but they did not see Bai Rong¡¯s name.
Next, the host presented the award to the second-ce winner.
The camera lensnded on Huang Yi.
Hence, the audience in the live broadcast room saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Huang Yi almost huddled together. The two of them stared at each other on their phones.
Both of them were dumbfounded.
After Huang Yi had been called out, she quickly stood up and went on stage in excitement.
Bai Rong frowned.
Why was the change in ranking so strange?
Had Fang Mo¡¯er also been pushed down?
What was her ranking now?
Bai Rong took out her phone in a panic.
The moment she turned off her flight mode, she realized that she had received many missed calls.
She did not have time to look at the news and quickly went to look at the rankings.
However, she realized that her name was no longer on the rankings.
Huang Yi was still excitedly giving her eptance speech.
On the other hand, Bai Rong¡¯s face was ashen.
She stood up angrily and walked to the organizers to negotiate with them.
However, it had been herpany that had taken the initiative to forfeit her right to participate.
As an artiste of thepany, Bai Rong could only respect thepany¡¯s decision.
Before she could witness Fang Mo¡¯er win the award, Bai Rong left in a huff.
The reporters outside were prepared to fire their questions.
¡°She¡¯s out!¡±
¡°Bai Rong, do you really want to terminate your contract with thepany?¡±
¡°Thepany has temporarily canceled your selection event. What do you have to say now?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t win the championship, will the contract with Haotian Entertainment go on?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I feel sorry for Mu Chen, but I¡¯ve done my best at work. I didn¡¯t expect him to not be able to separate business from personal affairs. He¡¯s trying to ban me even though the otherpany was willing to pay the penalty for breach of contract. He¡¯s just trying to kill my career!
¡°Let me ask you, I¡¯m just an artiste. If I really gave birth to a child, should I really have had to put my acting career on hold just like that? I did bear a grudge against Fang Mo¡¯er, but all of that was because after Fang Mo¡¯er had broken up with Mu Chen, she still found an opportunity to stay in thepany and flirt with Mu Chen. Everyone has seen how much Mu Chen cared about Fang Mo¡¯er on the show!
¡°Do I deserve to give up my career as a woman and marry a man who can¡¯t promise me a future?¡±
Since they had already fallen out, Bai Rong spared no effort to throw dirt onto Mu Chen.
She had justbeled Mu Chen as an unfaithful sc*mbag.
Chapter 151 - War of Infighting
Chapter 151: War of Infighting
Several reporters saw Bai Rong¡¯s tearful face and could not help but hand her a tissue.
They all felt that it was too inhumane to forcefully question Bai Rong at this time.
Although it was a little disgusting that Bai Rong had been relying on good and bad publicity to win the award, the rules of this award allowed for it.
It was indeed too much to be disqualified at thest minute.
Mu Chen was really trying to exterminate his ex-girlfriend¡¯s career.
Outside, Bai Rong and Mu Chen were having a big fight.
Inside, Huang Yi returned to his seat in satisfaction after having won second ce.
She was looking at Fang Mo¡¯er more favorably.
Even though she had only won second ce, but Huang Yi had not expected to be so satisfied now.
She had forgotten that if it had been based on ability, the first ce should have been hers.
¡°You¡¯re lucky,¡± Huang Yi said to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er was called on the stage by the host.
The spotlight fell on Fang Mo¡¯er.
She stood up slowly, the dress on her body was thick and heavy.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s posture and movements on the stage were like that of a queen.
In a trance, someone seemed to see the shadow of the Veiled Queen on Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, he quickly dismissed this thought.
How could it be? Fang Mo¡¯er was a person who was friendly to the people. On the show, she would go down to the ground and work withoutint.
How could she be a person like the Veiled Queen who seemed so aristocratic?
It had to be an illusion.
Putting aside the illusion, the host handed the microphone to Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re feeling at the moment?¡±
It was now time for her eptance speech.
Fang Mo¡¯er held onto the hem of her dress with one hand and the trophy in the other.
She smiled at the camera and said, ¡°I¡¯ll work even harder and strive to win the Best Actress Award next year! Also, I want to thank everyone who has supported me all this while.¡±
The crowd erupted in apuse.
Fang Mo¡¯er had really gotten the limelight.
She was wearing a beautiful gown that was enhanced by her exquisite face. Facing the camera, she held the champion¡¯s trophy in her hand and smiled very brightly in a heartwarming way.
Just like that, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s photo was ced on the major headlines.
In contrast, was Bai Rong and Mu Chen¡¯s face-off.
One side was happy, while the other two were sad.
Theizens sighed. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s luck was extremely good. She had won the championship this time.
She was simply the queen of luck.
That night, Fang Mo¡¯er returned to her residence.
She saw that the butler had already arranged a ce for the trophies on one of the walls in the hall.
¡°Mr. Shi has instructed that all your trophies will be ced here in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er handed the trophy over to the butler.
She saw the butler carefully ce her first ce trophy on the disy shelf.
This way, anyone who came here would be able to see it at first nce.
It was too dazzling.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but ask, ¡°Did you know that I would get first ce in advance?¡±
The butler replied, ¡°No, Sir said that even the second ce trophy should be ced here, too.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pouted.
Before she could go upstairs, she saw Shi Moe down.
The butler had gone to prepare champagne to celebrate.
¡°You did well!¡± Shi Mo could not help but pinch her cheek when he saw her beaming so widely.
He had watched the entire live broadcast.
He had seen Fang Mo¡¯er be the focus of attention at the awards ceremony with her absolutely dominating style.
Then, Fang Mo¡¯er had won the championship and smiled gracefully.
At that moment, everyone felt that it was right that first ce should be given to such a dazzling woman.
Even theizens had been stunned by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beauty.
As much as Shi Mo admired Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beauty, he still felt a tinge of jealousy.
This was especially more so because Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a more daring evening gown.
It exposed the decolletage around her neck.
Although in the entertainment industry, it wasmon for celebrities to wear low-cut gowns.
However, Shi Mo still felt a little ufortable.
At this moment, seeing Fang Mo¡¯er smiling so happily, the difort in his heart faded a little.
He was okay as long as she was happy.
Just as the two of them were raising their sses to celebrate.
Mu Ye sent a WeChat message.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked down and saw Mu Ye. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to discuss the adaptation rights?¡±
Why had there been no news yet?
He had been waiting for the Veiled Queen to take the initiative to contact him.
However, there was no news after waiting for a few days.
He could not help but look for her.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about this. I can¡¯t sell the rights to the anime. I¡¯ve already sold it to someone else.¡±
Shi Mo had spent a lot of money to buy the rights from her.
The rights to the adaptation were no longer owned by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Ye sent back an ellipsis regretfully.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er had won the championship tonight, Shen Yue had worked overtime to stir up the buzz.
All sorts of posts saying that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was good and that she was popr filled the air.
During this period, there was mixed gossip about Bai Rong and Mu Chen.
It could be said that the attention was divided between the three people in this triangr rtionship.
Chapter 152 - Brother-In-Law Is Here!
Chapter 152: Brother-In-Law Is Here!
At the same time, at the Fang family home.
Fang Han and Fang Kai were watching the video of Fang Mo¡¯er winning the award together.
When the two of them saw how dazzling Fang Mo¡¯er was, their hearts were filled with pride.
¡°My sister Mo¡¯er is so beautiful!¡±
Fang Kai also nodded. ¡°Ever since sister broke up with Mu Chen, she seems to have changed into a different person.¡±
In the past, Fang Mo¡¯er was stubborn and had a low EQ. She was also prone to anger and was like a walking thorn.
The current Fang Mo¡¯er was confident and behaved much better than before. If it had been the previous Fang Mo¡¯er, she would definitely have caused a ruckus if she had been outssed by Bai Rong at the awards ceremony. However, today, Fang Mo¡¯er had not lost at all. Instead, she had be the final winner.
Fang Han suddenly said, ¡°We must celebrate today!¡±
Fang Han quickly took out her phone and called Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was having drinks with Shi Mo.
She received a call from Fang Han who wanted to take her out for a celebration.
She nced at Shi Mo and said that she was with Shi Mo.
Fang Han quickly said, ¡°Then, ask brother-inw toe too.¡±
At the bar.
Fang Mo¡¯er disguised herself as an ordinary person, wearing sunsses and a hat on her head.
In the private room, Fang Han and Fang Kai had already arrived.
Fang Mo¡¯er held Shi Mo¡¯s hand and went in.
The two people who were whispering to each other immediately looked at them.
Fang Han and Fang Kai were still kind, but they did not know what Shi Mo¡¯s character was like.
They would have to find an opportunity to dig out some information from Shi Mo and give him more toasts.
¡°Sister, brother-inw is here!¡±
When they saw them, Fang Han and Fang Kai smiled very warmly.
As soon as they started, they had one round to celebrate Fang Mo¡¯er taking first ce.
After Shi Mo had raised his head and drank a cup, Fang Han and Fang Kai found an opportunity to give a toast to Shi Mo.
Shi Mo, who had always seemed to be quite unapproachable, now gave people the illusion that he was quite a pushover.
Shi Mo drank whatever Fang Han offered.
¡°I¡¯ve always been curious, how did you two meet?¡± Fang Han had seen that Shi Mo had already drunk threerge sses, so she quickly took the opportunity to ask this question.
Before Shi Mo could speak, Fang Mo¡¯er, who was by his side, quickly and sheepishly answered, ¡°The first time we met was by chance on the road.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Fang Han was extremely curious and immediately wondered what came next.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed, ¡°After several exchanges, we both felt that we were very suitable for each other, so we discussed the matter of marriage.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to say exactly how they hadmunicated.
In less than two minutes, the two of them had gone into the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate.
Shi Mo smiled and leaned against the sofa, tilting his head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s blushing face.
Fang Han and Fang Kai listened with great interest.
During this time, Fang Mo¡¯er went to the restroom.
When she came out, she was almost bumped into by a drunk man.
The man¡¯s footsteps were light and his body reeked of alcohol.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly turned to the side. ¡°Be careful.¡±
With her head down and her hat on, she was about to walk forward when suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist.
¡°Mo¡¯er?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw Mu Chen¡¯s dazed expression. He was looking at her in surprise.
Fang Mo¡¯er had clearly concealed herself well. How had he recognized her?
Just then, a young master ran over and apologized to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. He drank too much. Please don¡¯t mind him!¡±
As he spoke, he was about to take Mu Chen away.
However, Mu Chen insisted on holding onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and refused to let go.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. With the help of that young master, she finally broke free from his hand.
Mu Chen felt the person in his hand break free and said in pain, ¡°You¡¯re leaving me too!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was baffled. It was obvious that he was already very drunk.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. He suffered a huge blow today and is in a bad mood!¡± The young master quickly apologized to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her voice. She did not want to be recognized and have the news of her and Mu Chen appearing together in a bar be exposed. She quickly ran back to her private room.
Mu Chen was still there and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±
The young master said, ¡°Young Master Mu, if you want a woman, I¡¯ll find one for you. All of them are as beautiful as a flower.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the private room and saw Fang Kai and Fang Han sitting there talking with great satisfaction.
They weren¡¯t interrogating Shi Mo anymore.
Fang Kai was sitting even closer to Shi Mo now, the two of them looking like the best of friends.
Fang Kai said, ¡°My sister is really lucky to have met you!¡±
Fang Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my sister in your hands from now on.¡±
Shi Mo responded to each of them.
Fang Mo¡¯er was impressed by Shi Mo¡¯s social skills.
It turned out that it was not because he did not know how to socialize, but more because he did not care to do it.
¡°Sister, brother-inw is such a rare good man! Not only is he sessful in his career, but he is also easygoing, humble and polite. He is also so gentle and considerate towards you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°¡¡± How was he gentle and considerate?
Chapter 153 - Who Did I Just Pull?
Chapter 153: Who Did I Just Pull?
Suddenly, Shi Mo frowned and pulled Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand closer to him. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±
He could see that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm was red and swollen.
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just identally bumped into a drunkard¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er told him about what had happened at the bathroom door, but she did not mention that the person was Mu Chen.
Shi Mo quickly called the waiter over and got someone to fetch some ointment.
He applied the ointment on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s wrist, not being particrly roughly or softly.
¡°Ouch¡¡±
¡°Does it hurt?¡±
¡°Please be gentle.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said petntly, ¡°It hurts.¡±
Sure enough, Shi Mo did not know how to do it.
This kind of bruise needed to be rubbed firmly to heal quickly.
Fang Han and Fang Kai looked at each other, indicating that they had seen enough PDA, and hurriedly looked for an opportunity to leave.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Shi Mo was still sober and could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking for so long, why aren¡¯t you drunk yet?¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°I never allow myself to get drunk. Moreover, this amount of alcohol is only enough to wake me up.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er clicked her tongue.
Just now, Fang Han and Fang Kai had left with slightly flushed faces.
However, Shi Mo¡¯s alcohol tolerance was extremely shocking.
The two of them took care of the bruises on her arm and quickly left.
At the entrance of the bar.
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms as she waited for Shi Mo¡¯s car.
All of a sudden, she saw Mu Chen and that young master from before, standing by the roadside not far away.
Mu Chen was squatting on the ground and vomiting. That young master had a worried look on his face.
Suddenly, Mu Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her hat.
Mu Chen stood up from the ground and looked straight at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was worrying that he would rush over and grab her hand when a car suddenly stopped in front of her, blocking their line of sight.
¡°Get in the car!¡± Shi Mo was sitting in the back seat and rolled down the car window to look at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head and opened the car door to get in.
The driver quickly drove away.
The car happened to go around the two men by the roadside and drove past them.
The strong wind blew and woke Mu Chen up a little.
He saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face sh past the side of the car.
The young master pointed in the direction of the car and asked, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the person you were pulling on just now?¡±
Mu Chen was shocked. ¡°What did you say? Who was I holding onto just now?¡±
The young master sighed, ¡°You were holding onto that person and refused to let go. I had to try very hard to pull your hand away. Her arm was bruised, but she didn¡¯t say a word.¡±
Mu Chen, ¡°¡¡± How could he not remember that?
After returning to Xiangyuan Residence, Shi Mo insisted on calling for the family doctor and asking him to take a look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s injuries.
In the middle of the night, the family doctor rushed over anxiously, thinking that something serious had happened.
However, when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s outstretched hand, he was speechless.
This was not even considered an injury. Even if he did not treat it, it would heal within a few days.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was a little embarrassed. ¡°I still have to shoot a print advertisement in two days.¡±
The doctor frowned. ¡°In two days, I¡¯m afraid the bruise won¡¯t go down, but I can help it be lighter.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to wear a bracelet to cover it, or only wear long sleeves.¡±
It was not impossible, but it would be a little troublesome for the advertising department to work with.
When the doctor left, Shi Mo¡¯s expression did not look too good.
¡°Which drunkard was so detestable that he injured you so badly? Should I take revenge for you?¡± He said as he held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The guy was just delirious.¡±
A dark light shed across Shi Mo¡¯s eyes. Hmph, Delirious. Mu Chen, a grown man, had drunk himself into such a wretched state. He was truly a coward.
He only knew how to use external forces or dirty methods to achieve his goals. He did not know how Fang Mo¡¯er had been so blind as to fall head over heels for such a person.
In the past two days, the news that Bai Rong had left her originalpany and joined Haotian Entertainment, quickly spread on the Inte.
Even so, both Bai Rong and Mu Chen¡¯s reputations were not good.
Their public rtions team often exposed each other¡¯s dirt, hurt each other, and fought against each other.
Both of them wanted to portray themselves as innocent people, but in the end, both of them had lost. Theizens dered that both of them were not good people.
Shen Yue took two scripts out for Fang Mo¡¯er to choose from.
¡°These are the two TV series with the biggest investments this year. One is the Xianxia drama ¡®Stars¡¯ that Lang Qi won the rights to, and the other is the Wuxia drama ¡®Thirteen des¡¯. Both of the TV series are adapted from big IP novels. You can choose one to act in.¡±
After Shen Yue had finished speaking, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with hesitation.
Actually, the main protagonist of both TV series was the male lead. ¡®Stars¡¯ was about a mortal who had lost both his parents when he was young. By chance, he entered a cultivation sect and his abilities continued to improve along the way.
As for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, it was about the grudges of the martial arts world. There were fights and killings, and the female lead¡¯s scenes would only be a quarter of the male lead¡¯s.
Chapter 154 - Changed Its Mind?
Chapter 154: Changed Its Mind?
These two TV series, regardless of whether Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was good or not, were just vehicles to showcase the male lead.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little hesitant.
She was contemting whether she could participate in both of them.
Shen Yue said helplessly, ¡°These two TV series are this year¡¯s main TV series. I don¡¯t know how many artistes from thepany will bepeting for the roles of the male and female lead roles. Initially, thepany had made the decision to appoint a female lead role for you. However, the news then came from the higher-ups that they don¡¯t n to make any special exceptions. They will only rely on the live auditions to pick the most suitable candidate.¡±
Shen Yue moved closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and lowered her voice, ¡°Did you quarrel with your family member?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. No.
Both she and Shi Mo were fine.
¡°Then, why did the higher-ups change their mind?¡± Shen Yue was also very surprised.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not afraid ofpeting based on my abilities.¡±
¡°Miss Fang, what you may not know is that if you reallypete, yourpetitors might be A-list celebrities, or even best actors and actresses. Will you be able to beat them?¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°I have a backup n here. This is a television series that revolves around the female lead.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er picked it up and took a look. She only saw that the script read, ¡°High Monk, Please Follow Me!¡±
The corner of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched and she quickly pushed the script away. ¡°No, no, this script is too big.¡±
Shen Yue was puzzled. ¡°How do you know? Have you seen the original manga? Although the original manga is a little trashy, it can¡¯t be denied that this is currently the most popr manga. Moreover, when it was adapted, the scriptwriters also made conservative changes ording to the standards of the TV series.¡±
Shen Yue saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was unmoved, so she continued, ¡°Although this is the first TV series that has been adapted from a manga, the fan base of this IP is veryrge. I feel that you¡¯ll have more chances to shine in this TV series.¡±
Of course, Fang Mo¡¯er knew that the entire manga revolved around the female lead. Everyone else was just a foil.
Even the male lead did not have as many scenes as the female lead. He was just an embellishment to the female lead¡¯s love scenes.
There were even several other male lead roles. All of them were bigwigs from all walks of life. The moment they saw the female lead, they would fall in love with her at first sight.
Fang Mo¡¯er counted. There were a total of four male leads who were in love with the female lead in the entire manga.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had been writing the storyline, she had been able to do whatever she wanted. After all, no one knew who the author was.
But the moment she acted it out¡ she would embarrass herself to death.
¡°No, no, no!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯d be better for me to consider the first two shows.¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°Alright then. Actually, there are A-list actressespeting for the female lead in those two shows so you¡¯ll have to be mentally prepared.¡±
Even though Fang Mo¡¯er had won first ce in the new talent award, at best, she would be considered as a neer who had only just emerged.
In this industry, A-list actors who had yed many female lead roles and those who were highly skilled actors and actresses would not be easy to challenge.
Shen Yue still hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er would y the female lead role in ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me!¡¯ for her own selfish reasons.
Although this manga was very popr, many female artistes would not be willing to ept such arge-scale TV series because of their reputation.
Therefore, there was littlepetition.
If the previous two dramas were major productions, then ¡°High Monk¡± would be more like an online drama. There would not be a high-level team, and there would not be arge investment. It would just be riding on a wave of poprity.
However, ying the female lead of this drama would allow for maximum exposure and performance.
Compared to movies, Shen Yue felt that this would be the best way for Fang Mo¡¯er to let more people see her and acknowledge her acting skills.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still struggling, yet she nned to audition for the two main dramas in a few days.
At the same time, her identity as the Veiled Queen had also received a notice from Wanfeng Mall to shoot a cover advertisement.
In the car, Xiao Tian was reading the script with great interest.
¡°Sister Fang, I think this manga is quite interesting. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? The adaptation of this script is also very conservative.¡± Every now and then, Xiao Tian would look up andpliment Fang Mo¡¯er after reading the script for a while.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but say, ¡°What did Sister Shen promise you? I¡¯ll give you double!¡±
Xiao Tian quickly touched thetest hair essory on her head. It was fashionable and shiny. She said, ¡°No, I genuinely think this TV series will help you gain more fans.¡±
Furthermore, she was really engrossed in reading the script.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing. I¡¯ll buy you a better er. Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Tian was helpless.
When they arrived at the mall, they were still half an hour ahead of the scheduled time for the shoot.
Fang Mo¡¯er put on her veil and led Xiao Tian to the jewelry shop in the mall.
They were really going to pick out an essory for Xiao Tian.
Looking at the shop¡¯s facade, it was extremely luxurious.
Chapter 155 - Human Traffickers
Chapter 155: Human Traffickers
Xiao Tian was embarrassed and quickly pulled Fang Mo¡¯er back. ¡°Sister, please forget it, I won¡¯t say anymore. You don¡¯t have to spend any money.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long, it¡¯s only right for me to buy you an essory.¡±
Actually, Xiaotian was quite obedient. She was on-call for Fang Mo¡¯er, 24 hours a day.
She was usually very attentive and would not allow Fang Mo¡¯er to get thirsty.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked out a small and exquisite headdress for Xiao Tian.
Just as she had finished paying, there was amotion outside.
A broadcast from the mall announced, ¡°A one-year-old child has gone missing from their stroller. All entrances and exits will be closed. Customers, please wait where you are. Please forgive us for the inconvenience.¡±
The broadcast was repeated over and over again, causing an uproar among the customers.
A child had gone missing, and he was only a year old.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian looked at each other. When they walked out of the jewelry store, they saw that the entrance to the mall had indeed been closed.
Security guards were searching everywhere.
¡°Could it be that he encountered a human trafficker?¡±
¡°The child is so young. That kidnapper is too wicked!¡±
¡°I hope he hasn¡¯t left the mall yet. We must find him.¡±
There were many surveince cameras in the mall. Who would have the guts to steal a child here?
Not far away, there was a distraught woman, surrounded by a few people, who were searching together.
Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from Mu Ye, asking if she had arrived yet? If she had not arrived yet, she would havee a littleter. There was an emergency in the mall.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±
Mu Ye learned that she was already at the mall, but he had no time to care about her, so all he said was, ¡°From the surveince footage, the only thing that could be seen was a woman wearing a mask and a hat who was carrying the child away. After the child¡¯s mother found out, she quickly went to the security guard. That woman hasn¡¯t been found in the mall yet.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°You go ahead and do what you need to do.¡±
The kidnapper was a woman with a child. If they wanted to find her, it should be easy.
However, time passed by slowly.
The security guards found nothing.
¡°Could it be that she has already left?¡±
¡°Everyone is looking for the child but they haven¡¯t found her yet. She must have left before the mall had been sealed.¡±
The child¡¯s mother was crying her eyes out.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned.
¡°Miss Veiled!¡± Mu Ye¡¯s expression was solemn.
Although the mall was closed, the situation at the scene had already been photographed and posted about.
Theizens were questioning the mall¡¯s actions.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Mr. Mu, could you show me the surveince footage?¡±
Mu Ye felt that even if the Veiled Queen looked at the surveince footage, it would be useless.
He had looked at the surveince footage a few times himself, but he still had not been able to find the person.
¡°Bring her to the surveince room,¡± Mu Ye said to his assistant.
Then, he left in a hurry.
When she reached the surveince room, Fang Mo¡¯er saw a tall woman wearing a tight headband. When the mother had not been paying attention, the woman had carried the sleeping baby away and left quickly.
She disappeared around the corner.
The surveince cameras in the mall were not ced everywhere and there were also several blind spots.
There was a staircase in the corner. The woman could be hiding on any floor.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought of the customers that she had seen when she had swept past the crowd. Her heart had already locked onto one person.
¡°I know who the kidnapper is!¡±
The security guards in the surveince room looked at each other and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
¡°Follow me!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said to them and hurriedly walked out.
Amongst the crowd, there was a man sitting in a corner. He was looking down at his phone, looking bored.
Suddenly, a woman wearing a veil walked over and said to the security guards behind her, ¡°This is the person who stole the child!¡±
The crowd was in an uproar.
The security guards were also in disbelief. Could it be that they had made a mistake?
No one at the scene believed what Fang Mo¡¯er had said.
Even the tall man widened his eyes and pointed at himself. ¡°Are you talking about me? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±
Xiao Tian sheepishly pulled on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, did you make a mistake? This is a man.¡±
There was a small package beside the man.
Without a word, Fang Mo¡¯er snatched the package and poured out the contents.
There was a hat, a mask, and the clothes that the woman in the surveince camera had been wearing.
When the security guard saw this, he quickly stepped forward and caught hold of the man. ¡°Where is the child?¡±
Seeing that he had been exposed, the man red at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±
It was no wonder that the surveince camera had not been able to find the culprit. It turned out that he had changed into another outfit.
The man refused to tell them where the child was hidden.
However, after checking the surveince cameras, they soon found out that the child had been ced in a storage room.
Ady with a tear-stained face rushed over. ¡°My child!¡±
When the child was found, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief. They quickly took photos of the Veiled Queen and the woman together.
The news that the Veiled Queen had uncovered a kidnapper soon spread like wildfire on the Inte.
Chapter 156 - Positive Energy Queen
Chapter 156: Positive Energy Queen
¡°Thank you so much!¡± The child¡¯s mother said gratefully to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Ye took a step forward and sent the kidnapper to the police station. He then sent the mother to the lounge.
The doors to the shopping mall opened again.
After the crowd had dispersed, Mu Ye looked at Fang Mo¡¯er gratefully.
¡°You¡¯ve really helped me a lot!¡±
If they had not found the child, the reputation of the mall would have been ruined.
If that happened, who would dare to bring their child to the mall in the future?
¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You helped mest time too, so we¡¯re even now,¡± said the Veiled Queen coolly.
Previously, Mu Ye had given the surveince video to the Veiled Queen, so she had owed him a favor.
Now, she had paid him back.
Next, Fang Mo¡¯er went to one of the floors of the mall for her photoshoot.
The advertising team had just learned about the heroic deeds of the Veiled Queen.
Now, they looked at her with admiration in their eyes.
In addition to the infinite charm that she exuded when she faced the camera, they could not help but admire her.
Mu Ye stood beside the cameraman, his gaze following the woman whose every move was exuding charm. His eyes shed.
During this period, Shen Yue had called a few times, but Xiao Tian was the one who answered.
When Fang Mo¡¯er finished her photoshoot, Xiao Tian immediately went forward. ¡°Sister, Sister Shen is on the phone.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er answered, Shen Yue¡¯s excited voice sounded on the other end. ¡°Do you know how popr you are now? You¡¯re now the spokesperson for justice. Hurry back to thepany. I¡¯ll arrange all sorts of interviews and jobs for you!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at Mu Ye who was walking over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡±
Mu Ye stopped in his tracks and said with restraint, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her keys, indicating that she had a car.
Mu Ye had no choice but to take out an ointment and stuffed it into the Veiled Queen¡¯s hands, ¡°This is very useful for bruises!¡±
The Veiled Queen grinned. ¡°Thank you, then.¡±
Although she did not need it because the ointment Shi Mo had given her was the best, she still epted it out of goodwill.
Then, just like that, Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian left without stopping.
Mu Ye stood where he was until his assistant came over and said, ¡°CEO Mu, now that thepany¡¯s image has been reported on positively, everyone says that our security did a good job in taking action immediately.¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°If it had not been for the Veiled Queen, we would have had to open the doors and let the kidnapper leave. We have to immediately reorganize the surveince of the mall! I don¡¯t want to see any more mishaps.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
In the car, Fang Mo¡¯er was reading hertest report.
Earlier in the mall, someone had filmed the entire process of the Veiled Queen catching the kidnapper.
At first, theizens had not expected that this person would be a kidnapper.
It was not until they had taken out a woman¡¯s outfit from the other person¡¯s bag that they realized that the man had been disguised as a woman who was very simr to the one in the video on the surveince camera.
¡°Sister Veiled is too amazing!¡±
¡°Have you forgotten that the Veiled Queen¡¯s disguise ability on the show was top-notch? It seems reasonable that she would be capable of recognizing the kidnapper.¡±
¡°The Veiled Queen has such sharp eyes!¡±
¡°Wanfeng Mall has indeed made a profit. With this, I feel like the Veiled Queen¡¯s endorsement fee will double.¡±
¡°The safest shopping mall, Wanfeng Mall!¡±
¡°The nemesis of kidnappers, the Veiled Queen!¡±
¡°Her energy is so positive!¡±
¡°I want to buy perfume to support Sister Veiled.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er watched with relish, feeling ttered by all the praise.
She even used Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s own ount to repost the incident of the Veiled Queen saving people. She liked it and expressed that she wanted to learn from the Veiled Queen.
Xiao Tian observed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions the entire time and was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off.
However, that was still not enough.
Xiao Tian also saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had then logged into the Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo again and gone to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo to interact.
In an instant, many of the Veiled Queen¡¯s fans were attracted to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo ount.
Two waves of fan interaction were achieved.
Fang Mo¡¯er also gained a lot of fans.
¡°So, Fang Mo¡¯er is a good friend of the Veiled Queen!¡±
¡°Both of them are positive people!¡±
¡°The Veiled Queen¡¯s friend must have a good character. Let¡¯s follow her for a while!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er chuckled and put away her phone in satisfaction.
She walked towards Shen Yue¡¯s office.
As a result, Shen Yue handed Fang Mo¡¯er several notices for job offers for a safety drill, a detective show, a mystery fan show, and other variety shows.
There was a fire prevention and theft prevention program, there was a post-crime investigation program, there was also a post-crime simtion program, and there were even troops who had invited the Veiled Queen to sing.
The Veiled Queen, ¡°¡¡±
¡°Sister Shen, why are there so many of such notices!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shen Yue.
Shen Yue took out more job offer notices. ¡°There are other notices too, but the Veiled Queen has such a positive image now that I¡¯ve decided to deepen this impression first, so¡¡±
Chapter 157 - A Life-Saving Grace
Chapter 157: A Life-Saving Grace
Fang Mo¡¯er had no interest in participating in spective cases.
The reason she could recognize the kidnapper was entirely due to her actor¡¯s instinct.
In the end, Fang Mo¡¯er chose a charity event that had invited her to sing.
This charity event would be the biggest one among the most recent events to be held. Celebrities from all walks of life would be invited to participate, and the products that would be auctioned off would be the most collectable.
Therefore, many celebrities were willing to participate in this event. Not only would they be able to gain a good reputation, but they would also be able to find something satisfactory for themselves.
They would be killing two birds with one stone.
However, the number of ces for the charity event was limited. Ordinary people would not be able to enter at all.
The organizers had actually invited the Veiled Queen to sing the theme song, which could also improve the Veiled Queen¡¯s reputation even further.
Ordinary singers would not be able to attend even if they wanted to.
If it had not been for the Veiled Queen¡¯s good deed being on the hot searches today, it would have been impossible to push the Veiled Queen into such an event.
At night, at a neon-litmercial building.
Luxury cars were parked one after another in the parking lot.
Many reporters were outside the main entrance reporting on this grand event.
The people who were in attendance were all business tycoons or socialites.
One by one, luxury cars stopped at the entrance of the building.
Everyone who got out of the car and entered the building was someone who was extremely powerful within their own industries.
Here, everyone was humble and polite because there were always people who were richer than you.
When the Veiled Queen got out of the car, the reporters were dumbfounded.
Wasn¡¯t it said that only socialites could participate?
Why was the Veiled Queen here too?
When Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car, she could feel the reporters frantically snapping photos of her.
¡°The Veiled Queen, may I know which family you¡¯re representing today?¡±
¡°Will your true identity be announced today?¡±
The reporters were extremely excited. They had originally thought that the Veiled Queen had a very noble temperament. She had to be the daughter of a wealthy family.
Now, it was finally time to confirm their guesses.
Fang Mo¡¯er held the hem of the dress in one hand and the invitation letter in the other. She smiled at the reporters and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to sing the opening song on behalf of ourpany.¡±
While the reporters were stunned into silence, Fang Mo¡¯er gracefully walked inside.
The reporters outside snapped back to their senses and quickly reported on the incident. The Veiled Queen had been invited by the charity event organizers and was the only female celebrity present.
This honor made the Veiled Queen even more dazzling.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the VIP elevator under the guidance of the staff.
At the entrance of the elevator, a fashionably dresseddy was also waiting.
¡°The banquet is being held on the 28th floor.¡± After the staff member finished speaking, they left.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that the person standing beside her was Shi Mo¡¯s foster mother, Wu Ling.
Wu Ling nced at her and frowned before taking two steps back.
She had always disliked celebrities in the entertainment industry. She always felt that the entertainment industry was not clean and that the celebrities there were not as noble and elegant as the daughters of the rich and famous.
Just by looking at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scheming within the entertainment industry, one could tell that there were all kinds of conflicts and infighting. It was simply a mess.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the other party¡¯s disgusted expression, she did not go over to greet her and pretended that she had not seen her.
Since she was wearing a veil and different makeup, the otherdy could not recognize her at all.
The elevator door opened and the two people walked in one after the other.
One stood on the far left while the other stood on the far right.
Wu Ling held onto a diamond-studded branded bag with both hands and raised her chin.
Fang Mo¡¯er pressed the button for the 28th floor and chose to remain silent.
When the elevator reached the 20th floor, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly let out a gasp of surprise.
Looking at the floor number that was disyed, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that from the 20th floor, the numbers had started to retreat rapidly.
19,18,17¡
Even Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ling, who were standing in the elevator, could clearly feel a sense of difort. They could even hear the sounds of friction.
Wu Ling was so frightened that her face turned pale. She pressed on the handrail and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Quick, call for help.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±
The elevator was falling too quickly. By the time they called for help, they would have already fallen to thest floor.
In a sh, Fang Mo¡¯er took a step forward and quickly pressed on the lighted buttons to the other floors.
All of a sudden, the lift suddenly stopped at the 10th floor and the door opened.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to run out when she saw Wu Ling¡¯s pale face. She was so scared that she could not even bring herself to walk anymore.
¡°Quick, help pull me out!¡± Wu Ling said in a trembling voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned back and pulled Wu Ling out of the elevator.
The elevator door closed again.
Following that, she heard the sound of the elevator descending rapidly again.
9, 8, 7¡
Finally, when it reached the first floor of the basement, there was a loud crash.
The elevator had crashed!
Fang Mo¡¯er looked in the direction of the elevator door with lingering fear.
If she had been in it a little longer, she would have crashed along with the elevator.
Chapter 158 - Entertainment Circle
Chapter 158: Entertainment Circle
Wu Ling was still holding onto the Veiled Queen¡¯s hand tightly, as if she was looking for a sense of security.
The person in charge of the building came over very quickly.
¡°How do you guys do your job? This is such a big hotel, yet the elevator can actually have an ident like this!¡± Wu Ling questioned the people in the building.
The people on the other side repeatedly apologized.
The people who were present today were all top-notch figures. They could not afford to be responsible for any ident.
Fortunately, no one had been injured or killed today. Otherwise¡
Wu Ling¡¯s heart was still filled with lingering fear, indicating that she would not dare to take the elevator in the future.
The elevator photos that were transmitted from the first floor of the basement showed that the elevator had been smashed until it was distorted. The elevator doors could not be opened easily due to the distortion.
It was the same for the elevators. If a person had been inside, it would be difficult for them to survive.
Wu Ling looked at the Veiled Queen and changed her arrogant attitude from before. She held her hand affectionately and said, ¡°I owe you my thanks for what happened just now.¡±
Facing the Veiled Queen, Wu Ling no longer had any prejudice against the people in the entertainment industry.
Instead, she seemed to be very kind and affectionate to her savior.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Wu Ling¡¯s face was still pale, so she helped Wu Ling to the lounge to rest.
¡°I thought that people in the entertainment industry were selfish and only cared about themselves. I didn¡¯t expect you to still want to help me at thest moment!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Of course not. There are all kinds of people in the entertainment industry.¡±
Wu Ling sighed. ¡°However, there aren¡¯t many people as kind as you. Look at the various scandals involving Fang Mo¡¯er, that girl is a disgrace to the entertainment industry.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er herself was speechless.
She quickly retracted her hand. She had almost forgotten that this currently extremely kind person had looked down on her at the Shi family¡¯s old residence a few days ago.
Wu Ling seemed to have decided that Fang Mo¡¯er was a scheming woman who had made her appearance in the entertainment industry and seduced Shi Mo to get ahead. She sighed. However, she had a good impression of the Veiled Queen instead. She even pulled her along and assured her that she would be avable to her if she had any difficulties in the future.
On the other hand, she told the Veiled Queen about how her annoying son had been bewitched by a vixen.
The more Fang Mo¡¯er listened to Wu Ling¡¯s words, the more she could not take it anymore.
She hurriedly took two steps back and said, ¡°Auntie, I still have to perform the opening song. It¡¯s almost time, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Wu Ling had initially wanted to exchange contact details with the Veiled Queen.
However, she saw that the Veiled Queen was running away very quickly and soon disappeared.
Wu Ling sighed and said, ¡°Such a kind-hearted person who doesn¡¯t take credit for her good deeds is really rare!¡±
Wu Ling took out her phone and clicked on the website to check the news about the Veiled Queen.
When she entered the Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo ount, she saw all kinds ofments about the Veiled Queen being the Goddess of Justice.
She was even more appreciative and could not help but follow the Veiled Queen.
At the charity event venue.
The organizers were also very grateful to the Veiled Queen for saving Wu Ling.
¡°Miss Veiled, if not for your help, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold this event today.¡±
Wu Ling had always been the Shi family¡¯s representative to the outside world, so her status was naturally very high.
If anything had happened to her here today, it would have been a huge problem. If the Shi family were to pursue this matter, they would have no choice but to bear it.
Not only was the organizer extremely grateful to Fang Mo¡¯er, but even the hotel staff treated her as a benefactor who had saved their lives as well.
¡°This will be your seatter. You¡¯ll be sitting in the first row with the most honorable status.¡±
Initially, the Veiled Queen had not been assigned a seat. After her performance, she was to have left immediately without being allowed to stay any longer.
However, the host had now specially arranged a seat for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Since the other party was honoring her so greatly, Fang Mo¡¯er naturally could not refuse.
After a while, most of the attendees had arrived.
The host went on stage to exin the proceedings of today¡¯s G. The first stage was a charity auction, followed by a banquet and a lucky draw.
Next, the Veiled Queen went on stage to sing the opening song.
Wu Ling had never liked listening to music, nor did she like watching TV dramas.
However, for the first time, she was looking forward to this performance today.
She sat in the first row, but no one else came to the seat next to her.
She hade today to represent the Shi family and get certain items that had caught her eye.
It could be considered a contribution to charity.
On the stage.
The appearance of the Veiled Queen made the lively sounds in the room quiet down.
Only her ethereal voice remained.
Her pure and wless voice reverberated throughout the entire event, giving people an extremely high sense of enjoyment.
Beneath the spotlight, the Veiled Queen stood alone, like a beautiful fairy who did not belong to the mortal world.
Many people had not initially been interested in listening to the song, but they were suddenly attracted to it.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s singingpletely fascinated everyone.
Wu Ling thought to herself, this was true power. Her existence was like an absolute king, she was like a refreshing stream in the entertainment industry.
Chapter 159 - Was an Imposter
Chapter 159: Was an Imposter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the same time.
There was one person at the scene who looked livid.
It was Bai Rong, who had apanied the Crown Prince of Haotian, Long Kui.
Bai Rong did not know why Long Kui wanted to go against Star Dream Era. He had spent a lot of resources to turn her into an all-rounded artist.
The reason she had been able to attend today¡¯s event was because Long Kui had wanted to enhance her image.
Initially, Bai Rong¡¯s confidence had been boosted to the maximum over the past few days.
She had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would no longer be able to catch up to her.
For such an important event like this, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely not have the chance to participate.
However¡ who was the one standing on the stage and bing the center of attention if not Fang Mo¡¯er?
¡°Why is she here?¡± Bai Rong muttered.
Long Kui said indifferently, ¡°Why are you paying attention to her? All you have to do is defeat Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
Although Shi Mo had never revealed his identity as the person in charge of the Shi family, Long Kui knew that thepany that had always been suppressing theirpany was none other than Shi Mo¡¯spany.
He had always been unhappy about it, but when he saw Shi Mo personally appear on the variety show, he seemed to have found a breakthrough.
He wanted to beat him!
Bai Rong bit her lip. Who else was she paying attention to? It was Fang Mo¡¯er herself.
Oh right, only she knew about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s secret identity.
Bai Rong was about to say something when she saw that Long Kui was also entranced by her performance. She could not help but clench her fists.
After the Veiled Queen¡¯s performance, the whole venue erupted in warm apuse. Fang Mo¡¯er stepped off the stage and was led to her seat.
Wu Ling had not expected the Veiled Queen to be seated right next to her.
In her heart, she sighed because of the organizer¡¯s arrangement.
She knew that she wanted to be close to her savior.
Fang Mo¡¯er was just here to watch the show.
However, Wu Ling continued talking to her the entire time.
When the auction items came out, the first thing Wu Ling said was, ¡°Miss Veiled Queen, do you like this antique? If you like it, I¡¯ll bid for it and give it to you.
¡°What about this¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rejected them all, one by one.
Wu Ling was even more impressed by her humble character. She was still able to remain so calm when faced with so many priceless treasures.
It wasn¡¯t until Fang Mo¡¯er heard, ¡°Next up is the newest work of the new artist, Bai Rong, ¡®Autumn Harvest Painting¡¯. The starting price is 500,000 yuan.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Bai Rong¡¯s name, she could not help but frown as she looked up at the stage.
It was a brightly coloredndscape painting with exquisite brushwork.
Even at a nce, it was obvious that it would take a person with twenty years of skill to paint it.
The problem was that the artist¡¯s information actually showed Bai Rong¡¯s photo.
It showed that Bai Rong¡¯s work had entered the overseas market a few years ago. It had been bought by people for their own collections for hundreds of millions of dors, and it had even received praise from all the famous artists.
Fang Mo¡¯er could tell at a nce that all this was just packaging.
How could Bai Rong have produced such a work?
Take the poem that was included at the top part of the painting, for example. Bai Rong¡¯s handwriting was not usually that good. The difference was like the difference between heaven and earth.
The merchants who were present were not fools. They did not pay much attention to the sudden appearance of this artist.
However, there was actually someone who wanted to purchase this painting, which then started apetitive scramble for it.
The painting went from 500,000 yuan to over 10 million yuan.
Seeing that the Veiled Queen seemed so concerned, Wu Ling thought that she liked this painting very much.
She hurriedly joined the auction of this painting.
¡°20 million!¡± Wu Ling instantly doubled the price.
On the other side, the people who had been specially arranged by Long Kui were all dumbfounded, and they hurriedly looked in the direction of Long Kui.
Had this person also been arranged by you? Why had she bid so ruthlessly? She had not followed the usual procedure.
Long Kui was also baffled.
He indicated that the other side should continue to raise the price to at least 50 million.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Wu Ling still wanted to raise her paddle again, so she hurriedly advised her, ¡°This painting is not worth this much money!¡±
Wu Ling said, ¡°But, you like it.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t like it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said to Wu Ling, ¡°Look, this Bai Rong is only in her twenties. How could she produce such a painting? Moreover, I remember that the style of the painting is very simr to that of another artist. Even the brush strokes of the poem are exactly the same.¡±
Wu Ling frowned when she heard this. ¡°Are you saying that someone else is pretending to be the artist for this painting?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands.
¡°This is ridiculous. The organizers are too careless.¡± Wu Ling was so angry that she immediately called for the organizers.
The bidding had already reached 37 million yuan.
The organizers were already feeling guilty towards Wu Ling. They were afraid that Wu Ling would make a fuss about what had happened earlier today, so they were very careful with her. When they heard that Wu Ling had asked someone to thoroughly investigate this painting, they immediately stopped the auction.
Naturally, the organizers did not dare to offend Wu Ling, so they quickly stopped the bidding.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, the auctioning of this painting has been suspended.¡±
Bai Rong had initially been a little excited. After this auction, she would also be able to im herself as a genius painter.
However, she had not expected the auction to suddenly stop. The painting was quickly taken down and reced with the next auction item.
Bai Rong was dumbfounded. Long Kui was also puzzled.
He had clearly arranged everything. How could the organizers have changed their minds halfway through?
The news of the charity g quickly spread.
The unexpected call to stop the auctioning of the painting had caused the reporters outside to smell the scent of gossip.
Chapter 160 - Looks Like a Princess
Chapter 160: Looks Like a Princess
When one of the reporters heard that the artist was Bai Rong, he was stunned.
When he checked, he found that there was a lot of news about Bai Rong being an artist on the Inte.
Even on overseas websites, there was news that a talented youngdy¡¯s painting had been hyped up.
Recently, there was news that Bai Rong was a young genius female artist from overseas.
The reporters were all confused because that talented young female painter had never shown up.
Therefore, everyone was not even sure if that person really was Bai Rong.
However, it was certain that there was something wrong with Bai Rong¡¯s painting. Otherwise, it would not have been stopped from being auctioned.
The organizers were not stupid. Of course, they knew that the style of the painting had been painted by a certain artist in the industry.
It had not been painted by Bai Rong at all.
Therefore, no matter whatever exnation that Bai Rong and the others gave that there was no problem with the painting, they would still not be allowed to participate in the auction anymore.
This also implied to the public that there was really something wrong with the painting.
This was the biggest charity event. The organizers had already identified the problematic painting, so it would be impossible for the other auction houses to put it up for auction now.
Long Kui had spent a lot of money and pulled arge favor to buy this painting.
In the end, his good n had failed.
¡°Who was the one who reported it?¡± Bai Rong gritted her teeth.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er had left the auction ahead of time, but Wu Ling had insisted on sending her out.
As the two of them walked to the corridor, they were still talking with each other.
¡°Miss Veiled, you have a sharp eye. Otherwise, this malignant tumor of the art world woulde and disrupt the market again!¡± Although Wu Ling did not collect calligraphy and paintings, Shi Tian liked to collect them. In the past, she had bid for several paintings before. Once, she had bought a fake, which had made Shi Tian unhappy. Therefore, Wu Ling abhorred fakes.
Bai Rong looked at the voice that was speaking.
Immediately, she became anxious. ¡°So, it was you!¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face was livid. She was flustered and exasperated. ¡°You actually used such underhanded methods behind my back!¡±
When Wu Ling saw the other party¡¯s appearance, she recognized that this was the fake painter.
Wu Ling said coldly, ¡°This is not a ce for you to behave so atrociously!¡±
A person who had faked the painting actually had the guts to use others of exposing her.
She was simply too thick-skinned.
When the organizers came over and saw Wu Ling¡¯s unhappy expression, they were immediately filled with fear and trepidation.
Wu Ling had already been nning to leave, so today¡¯s matter would have been safe settled.
Why had Bai Ronge out to provoke this great Buddha?
When the organizer heard that Bai Rong had spoken rudely to the Veiled Queen, he immediately ordered, ¡°Get this person out of here!¡±
Bai Rong was dumbfounded.
The crowd was in full view.
The reporters were still waiting outside for the auction to end.
In the end, what they saw was Bai Rong being pushed out from inside.
Long Kui felt that Bai Rong had humiliated him, so he had secretly left the parking lot.
Bai Rong was left to face the reporters¡¯ questions alone.
The reporters¡¯ series of questionspletely stunned her.
¡°Excuse me, Miss Bai, did you just get kicked out for faking your painting?¡±
¡°I heard that the overseas genius painter had sold a painting for hundreds of millions of dors. If you were really that painter, why did you enter the entertainment industry as an artist? You¡¯ve also never publicly painted before, right?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Today, the organizers misunderstood me. It¡¯s not what you think!¡±
She still wanted to maintain her identity as a talented artist.
After all, the overseas artist had never shown up, and she could not care less about an imposter from China.
Moreover, all kinds of fake promotional posts on the Inte had already beenpleted.
Bai Rong could only continue to stick with this persona.
The reporter wanted to ask more questions.
However, Bai Rong lowered her head and escaped by iming that she was feeling unwell.
Compared to this miserable situation, the Veiled Queen, on the other hand, was personally escorted out by the organizer.
On the left side of the Veiled Queen was the organizer of the charity event, and on the right side was the mistress of the Shi family. This was followed by the manager of the hotel.
All of them wanted to send the Veiled Queen off, due to their fear and trepidation.
They were afraid that the elevator incident would cause even moreplications.
Hence, the reporters took pictures of the Veiled Queen being surrounded by all these people.
They felt even more incredulous.
So, how terrifying was the Veiled Queen¡¯s hidden identity?
How was it that so many people were so careful in their treatment of her?
Some people even spected that the Veiled Queen was the princess of a certain country?
Fang Mo¡¯er finally heaved a sigh of relief when she got into the car.
She felt extremely ufortable when she saw Wu Ling¡¯s smiling face.
If Wu Ling found out one day that the Veiled Queen was actually Fang Mo¡¯er, she did not know what kind of reaction she would have.
Would she feel that Fang Mo¡¯er had merely been toying with her?
In the car, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a chill go down her spine and shivered.
On the Inte, although the identity of Bai Rong¡¯s painter had been questioned by many people, they could not find any evidence for a while.
In the end, they could only let the matter go.
The matter of the Veiled Queen being suspected to be the princess of a certain country had also been spread in an orderly fashion.
There were even photos that proved that Wu Ling had greeted the Veiled Queen with a smile.
Even the organizers of the charity event, who had always had a strong background, were cautious of the Veiled Queen.
Chapter 161 - Manga Fans Supported It
Chapter 161: Manga Fans Supported It
It was said that the Veiled Queen had even sat in the first row of seats at the auction.
One had to know that the first row of seats was equivalent to the ceiling amongst the rich.
It was the existence of the top rich.
All of this pushed the identity of the Veiled Queen to an even more mysterious ce.
Shen Yue called Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Young miss, did your performance today go well?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°It went well, I guess.¡±
There had only been one incident, but fortunately, it was over.
Shen Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh right, I wanted to inform you that your audition for the wuxia and xianxia dramas has been canceled and changed to the audition for the third female lead. Sigh¡ Did you offend someone? I heard that the order came from above.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was also speechless when she heard this. She immediately thought of Wu Ling.
Other than Shi Mo, the only person she knew from above was Wu Ling.
Recently, Wu Ling had been very displeased with her.
¡°I understand.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt helpless. She could only tell her about how Shi Mo¡¯s mother did not like her.
Shen Yue was also helpless in this matter. All she could say was, ¡°However, the female lead of ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ is still yours. I think you can take on this drama.¡±
It seemed that the higher-ups had felt that there was no need to be calctive with Fang Mo¡¯er over such a small resource.
Hence, they had not interfered much with this TV series.
Fang Mo¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°I understand!¡±
Production work on ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ had already been started by the production team, the various directors, the lighting crew, and the props crew. Everything was ready.
At the moment, they had already entered the role selection stage.
However, the female lead was being chosen internally.
This production was not favored by others.
All sorts of hot searches on the Inte were about the character selections for the other two TV series.
However, the news about this production was cold and quiet.
There had not been much attention on the Inte.
Only the original manga fans were paying attention to this matter.
However, they were very picky about the female lead.
Seeing that this drama was not very popr, they knew that the female lead would definitely be chosen amongst the more low-level artistes.
They were immediately worried that the chosen artiste would y the female lead badly.
¡°This female lead role is not something that an ordinary person can act. She has to appear very demonic on the surface, but she actually has a very kind heart. Moreover, she is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Her emotions are very delicate. It is not something that an ordinary person could master!¡±
¡°As soon as I saw the level of poprity, I knew that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hire any good artistes. The loyal fans of the manga have expressed their concerns over theck of funds and the fact that won¡¯t have ess to much good equipment.¡±
Theizens did not know that the cast and crew had already decided on an actress.
When the production made the announcement, the manga fans expressed that this was indeed the case.
¡°Although Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s image is very suitable for the female lead character, her acting skills probably won¡¯t pass the test!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really too difficult for a newly debuted artiste to perform well in this role!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I should continue paying attention to what is going on in the production. I¡¯m so worried that the way it looks isn¡¯t what I think it is!¡±
In the manga, the characters of the male and female protagonists werepletely different. One was extremely seductive, while the other was abstinent.
The images of these two people in the hearts of the fans werepletely perfect. If they were adapted into a TV series, it was sure to be greatly reduced.
Among the manga tribe, all theizens were discussing this TV series.
There was even a poll that gauged the fans¡¯ expectations for the TV series. In the end, 80% of the fans said that they only hoped that it would not be too bad.
One manga fan, who was a professional costume designer, said, ¡°I applied to be able to provide costume design for the crew. The costumes of this TV series mustbine various aesthetics to work!¡±
While sighing, he still hoped that the TV series would be done as well as possible.
A fan volunteered, ¡°I know someone who has a simr image to the second male lead. He has already been rmended to the production team.¡±
¡°Sigh, if Fang Mo¡¯er ys the role, I¡¯ll apply to be her voice actor. I don¡¯t think she can portray that kind of soft and sensual feeling!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was on the manga forum. As she watched everyone¡¯s discussion, she could not help but feel warm in her heart.
Although everyone was worried that the funds would not be enough to be of good quality and that the production would be terrible, they still tried their best to think of a way.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er responded to everyone as the author, saying that she would supervise the screenwriter and try her best to restore the original manga plot so that there would not be any random adaptations.
When the fans heard this news, they were relieved.
They were afraid that after being adapted, they would not be able to recognize the story anymore.
After replying, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo who hade out of the bathroom with only a towel hanging around his waist.
She gulped.
She could not help but ask, ¡°By the way, have you chosen the male lead?¡±
The water droplets fell along the man¡¯s muscr chest and disappeared beneath the towel around his waist.
This person could definitely be a male model or a fitness coach. He could definitely earn a lot of money.
Even if he entered the entertainment industry, just showing his face would attract arge number of attractive fans.
At the moment, Shi Mo¡¯s face could truly be a hit.
Chapter 162 - The Person of Choice
Chapter 162: The Person of Choice
Although Fang Mo¡¯er had looked at this face countless times, she would still be stimted by the beauty of the face every time, which caused her to be a little infatuated.
Even at this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er even felt her blood surge, and her nose felt hot.
She hurriedly covered her nose, afraid that she would have a nosebleed.
Fortunately, when she looked down, she found that she was not that useless.
She heaved a sigh of relief.
Shi Mo was amused by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reaction.
¡°You¡¯re drooling.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly wiped her mouth.
Btedly, she realized that there wasn¡¯t any drool in her mouth.
She looked at Shi Mo in annoyance.
Shi Mo only came over after changing into his pajamas.
The muscles of his chest and body, which had been exposed to the air just now, were nowpletely covered.
He walked over to the bed and asked her, ¡°Who do you think is more suitable to y the male lead?¡±
She was the one who had drawn the manga, so Fang Mo¡¯er should have already had a candidate in mind.
In fact, the character in the manga had originally been designed based on Shi Mo.
The best candidate in her mind was Shi Mo.
However, he was an entrepreneur. How could he possibly act?
Hence, she rejected this possibility.
In the end, she could only choose from the male actors in the entertainment industry.
When Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was starting to consider the matter seriously, his gaze deepened.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a while and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t consider the other party¡¯s pay and schedule, I have a few candidates¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er considered all the male actors in the entertainment industry. She analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of each male actor.
However, some of them were paid too much, while others did not have the time to film this series. In Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, all of them were male artistes with good looks and acting skills.
All of them had tens of millions of fans.
However, when Shi Mo heard these different male artists beingplimented by her, his gaze became more and more intense. Something started raging within him.
¡°Who else?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s noble voice sounded once again in the room.
At some point, Fang Mo¡¯er had be wrapped up in Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s arms and was ow firmly under his control.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not even realized the danger that was approaching. She even leaned into his arms naturally and settled into an excellent position.
¡°Who else is¡¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was still preparing to count the male idols in the entertainment industry.
However, before she could finish her sentence, she felt Shi Mo¡¯s face approaching. That wless face was magnified in front of her eyes.
¡°Who else? Hmm?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er gritted her teeth. This time, she had heard it very clearly.
It also enlightened her and she instantly regained her senses. She quickly saw the danger in the man¡¯s eyes.
Danger Level 8, high risk.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡± What exactly had she said just now?
She felt that she could still salvage the situation.
¡°All of this was after eliminating the first candidate. In fact, in my heart, the most perfect person is you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes, disying an innocent and sincere look.
The tip of her nose trembled slightly and she looked weak and helpless.
Her petite hands hit the back of Shi Mo¡¯s hand pitifully, as if strongly pleading for her life.
When the man saw such a pair of beautiful and moving eyes, his heart instantly turned into a puddle of water.
But¡
¡°Why did you exclude the first choice?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Because you¡¯re not from the entertainment industry.¡±
He was even less likely to know how to act.
Shi Mo was silent for a moment, feelingpletely appeased.
The production crew of ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
They had been busy auditioning for various roles in the past few days.
As the female lead, Fang Mo¡¯er had also been invited to give input to the director on the people he would be choosing for the roles.
In the morning, the auditions for various male actors were being held.
Originally, the first scene was supposed to be the audition for the male lead role.
However, when the time came, not a single male actor came.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the empty hall and suddenly felt a little awkward.
She had listed arge number of male artistes yesterday, but none of them hade. Not only that, not even an average actor hade.
Could it be that her manga was that unpopr with the artistes?
Fang Mo¡¯er was so shocked that she started to doubt her own existence.
However, she saw that the director was seriously studying the information on the actors.
Eh, that couldn¡¯t be right! If there were no actorsing, why would the director have so much information?
Fang Mo¡¯er went over to take a look. Weren¡¯t there many male actors?
¡°Director, aren¡¯t these peopleing? Why is there no one here?¡±
The director looked up and said, ¡°Miss Fang, didn¡¯t you know? The male lead has already been decided internally, so we just have to wait for the second and third male lead¡¯s audition for the next scene.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. She was just curious about who the male lead would be.
However, the director thought that she was merely pretending to be confused. ¡°The male lead role will be yed by the investor of this TV series¡¡±
Everyone knew that the investor of this TV series was the one who had spent money to promote Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯er definitely had a very good rtionship.
Chapter 163 - Enemy Troops Came to Audition
Chapter 163: Enemy Troops Came to Audition
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was still pretending that she did not know that the male lead actor would be Shi Mo.
She still had to make herself say it.
As expected, female artistes nowadays were too pretentious.
¡°Mr. Shi is the most suitable candidate for the character in the manga.¡± The director continued to boast cooperatively.
He did not have too much hope for this drama, anyway. The two main leads had been decided internally, what else was there for him to choose?
The director sighed in helplessness. For the sake of the capital, he could only try his best to film well. As for the acting skills of the actors, he really did not have much hope.
One was an artiste who had only debuted recently, while the other was aplete newbie.
It would be difficult to carry them along.
Fang Mo¡¯er almost jumped up.
Shi Mo actually wanted to y the male lead character? Was he dreaming? Furthermore, did Shi Mo even know how to act?
She hurriedly sent Shi Mo a message.
His reply was, ¡°You can teach me how to act. It should be quite easy.¡±
If Fang Mo¡¯er could develop such acting skills in such a short period of time, Shi Mo proimed that he would not be too bad either, and would surely be able to get used to it very quickly.
His baseless confidence filled this chat message.
Fang Mo¡¯er actually could not find any words to refute him.
This man really had too much free time to experience life.
Next was the audition time for the second male lead.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to calm down and look at the artiste¡¯s performance.
She was very satisfied with one of the new actors.
Whether it was in terms of appearance or acting skills, this person was actually verypatible with the second male lead in the manga.
Fang Mo¡¯er and the director unanimously decided to choose this person.
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er had met this person once before.
He was the third-ranked actor on the new talent list, the male actor Wang Feng that had picked up the award with her.
¡°Congrattions!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er even shook his hand.
However, Wang Feng gave her a strange look and quickly retracted his hand.
He looked a little mysophobic.
After Wang Feng had left, Fang Mo¡¯er studied the actor¡¯s information and suddenly felt that this name was a little familiar.
Wang Feng? Wasn¡¯t that the male supporting actor in the book who went from a newbie actor to best actor by relying on his superb acting skills to have a smooth acting career?
This person was a hardcore fan of Bai Rong. His family had previously been poor. There was a time that Bai Rong had been on a show, it just so happened that she had given financial support to a poor family that happened to be Wang Feng¡¯s family.
Therefore, when Wang Feng¡¯s fame had eventually soared, he had wholeheartedly wanted to repay Bai Rong¡¯s good deed. He had even used his connections to introduce many resources to Bai Rong.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, that in other words, did Wang Feng now consider her his enemy because she was not on good terms with Bai Rong!?
How had her first television drama attracted people from the enemy camp?
Wang Feng was from the samepany as Fang Mo¡¯er. He was a small artiste with a different manager. This time, his manager must have arranged for him to audition for the role of the second male lead.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to cry but no tears woulde. She hoped that in the future coboration, Wang Feng would not have any big conflicts with her. After all, this person was a rising star in the book. He was an actor who would rise to a higher position.
However, fortunately, during the next audition, Fang Mo¡¯er met her allies.
The appearance of Lang Qi and Gong Hao made her very surprised.
One of them was a celebrity, while the other was a movie star.
Yet, they were actually willing to be the third and fourth male leads!
After settling on these two, Fang Mo¡¯er still felt that it was a bit surreal.
Lang Qi smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I had toe over to support your first television drama.¡±
Gong Hao spread his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, it was arranged by Sister Shen for me toe over.¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er still gave her two friends a big hug.
With the two of them supporting her, would the viewership ratings of her TV series still be bad?
It should not be too bad.
The director was also beaming with joy.
Although the main character was a little average, the supporting actors were all good actors.
In the actors¡¯ waiting room.
Huang Yi was reading the audition script.
Her mood had be worse in the past few days.
She had not expected that she would actuallye and be a supporting actor to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Her situation had been terribletely.
After Haotian Entertainment had signed Bai Rong into thepany, they had given most of their resources to Bai Rong.
In the end, they had even invested in a wuxia drama, ¡°Thirteen des.¡±
She had been invited to audition for the female lead role, and her acting was even better than Bai Rong¡¯s.
However, in the end, the director had still chosen Bai Rong to be the female lead.
It was obvious that it had been decided internally.
She had only been there to go through the motions.
In the end, she had only been able to y the second female lead.
Her manager had evenforted her, saying that it did not matter. There was a television drama called ¡°The High Monk¡± that did not have many peoplepeting for the female lead role, so he had signed her up to audition.
In the end, he had quickly been informed that even lead roles for ¡°The High Monk¡± had been decided internally. Furthermore, the female lead was to be yed by Fang Mo¡¯er.
As a result, she could only audition for the second female lead role again!
With this thought in mind, when Huang Yi went into the audition room and saw Fang Mo¡¯er sitting beside the director, she threw a murderous re at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 164 - Prince Charming as Compensation
Chapter 164: Prince Charming as Compensation
Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded at Huang Yi in a friendly manner, but she was met with Huang Yi¡¯s indifference.
In the end, it was decided that the second female lead would be yed by Huang Yi.
¡°Congrattions!¡± As was customary, when Huang Yi came over to shake hands, Fang Mo¡¯er also extended her hand.
After Huang Yi shook hands with the director, he walked unwillingly to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er touched Huang Yi¡¯s hand, Huang Yi had quickly released it.
She quickly retreated as if she was trying to escape from a gue and ran away.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
She wanted to say that she had not offended Huang Yi in any way. Why was Huang Yi treating her as if she was her enemy?
When the waters reverse, they dispersed.
After a series of auditions, Fang Mo¡¯er realized that both the male and female supporting roles were held by true acting talents.
The overall standard of this drama would be guaranteed.
Fang Mo¡¯er was only a little uncertain about Shi Mo, who had never acted before,
Soon, the cast list of ¡°The High Monk¡± was released on the Inte.
Initially, not many people had paid attention to this production on Weibo, except for some manga fans who came often to check on thetest developments.
However, after today¡¯s cast list had been released, it quickly sparked a lively discussion.
The discussion had started among the manga fans first.
The High Monk Looked At Me fan: ¡°Why is the male lead a newbie?¡±
The High Monk Touched Me fan: ¡°Is it Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo? I did some research and found out that the two of them have appeared on variety shows together before. They¡¯re very good-looking, but their acting skills are unknown!¡±
The High Monk Is Mine Fan: ¡°They look as if they came straight out of the manga. Putting aside their acting skills, these two people arepletely cheating. How can they look so simr to the characters in the manga? I even suspect that Xiao Fang created the manga based on the two of them!¡±
The original fans of the manga only cared about the actors who would be ying these characters.
They were very satisfied with the looks of the male and female protagonists. Some people even guessed that Xiao Fang was Fang Mo¡¯er herself. Why else did the female lead in the manga drawing look so simr to Fang Mo¡¯er?
This suspicion received the approval of many manga fans, so they looked forward to seeing Fang Mo¡¯er as the female lead even more. As for Shi Mo, even though he was a newbie, they did feel that his looks werepatible with the image of the male lead. For the moment, the manga fans felt extremely satisfied.
However, eventually, the otherizens also noticed this list of actors.
This was especially so after Lang Qi and Gong Hao had retweeted the list of actors.
Lang Qi: ¡°Support Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯stest work, everyone must cheer for her!¡±
Gong Hao: ¡°Support!¡±
The fans were all very excited. Could it be that their idol had a new work?
In the end, they looked at the list.
The male and female leads were such newbies¡
However, their idols were only acting as the third and fourth male leads?
Were they just going to be sidekicks to the newbies?
Was Fang Mo¡¯er even worthy?
To have their idols take on supporting roles for her!
This was simply detestable.
All the fans lost their minds. Even though their idols had said that they were going to act as guests to support the artistes from the samepany, they still felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was not worthy.
And so it was.
¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re gaining so many fans now. You gained 50,000 fans today!¡±
When Xiao Tian opened her Weibo, she was astounded by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shocking number of fans.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly looked over and saw that it was true.
Could it be that the production was promoting her?
¡°Quick, let me see. Are theyplimenting me on how well I match with the character in the manga? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
Thest time she had gained new fans was when she had announced that she was going to be the female lead. She had gained a lot of fans from the manga fans.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the phone and clicked on a few new messages. Her face darkened and she stuffed the phone back into Xiaotian¡¯s hands.
¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯d better not look at these things.¡±
The fans actually said that she was not worthy of being the female lead.
So, the new fans all hated her.
She had just been happy for nothing.
Xiao Tian was speechless when she saw thements.
It turned out that everyone felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was not qualified to y the female lead. It seemed very obvious that the production had been forced to cast her.
It waspletely the power of money.
There was no way to refute this statement. Even the capitalist Shi Mo had personally taken the male lead role, even allowing the movie star and popr artiste to be in supporting roles!
It was the power of money.
Xiao Tian still wanted to console Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Sister Fang, your acting skills are much better than Bai Rong¡¯s. Didn¡¯t Bai Rong also rely on money to get the female lead role?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted.
It seemed that she could not wash away the matter of relying on money.
She dejectedly picked up her phone, wanting to see if Bai Rong had been badly criticized.
However, when she opened it, she saw in Bai Rong¡¯s Weibo ount that there had been a lot of videos of her practicing martial arts diligently recently.
She said that she needed to improve a little bit every day.
There were even pictures of her paintings.
There were also videos of her ying the piano and practicing her vocal music.
All kinds of positive marketing texts upied the entire screen.
Chapter 165 - Was Hacked
Chapter 165: Was Hacked
¡°I was praised by the martial arts master again today. He said that I¡¯ve made great progress.¡±
¡°I have to be the best version of myself. It doesn¡¯t matter even if my knee is injured.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been learning to draw since I was five years old and I¡¯m happy to have finally gotten everyone¡¯s approval.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes twitched. She saw that thements below were all praising Bai Rong for making great progress.
Apparently, changing to a newpany had been a great move for her.
It had helped her create a positive character image.
The fans were all boasting, ¡°Goddess Bai¡¯s acting skills have improved and her martial arts moves are getting smoother day by day!¡±
¡°Goddess Bai is a future best actress!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so happy to be a fan of such a positive person. She is always full of positive energy.¡±
¡°They are both female leads but our Goddess Bai is so hardworking. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lousy acting skills can¡¯t even begin topare!¡±
¡°Our goddess will get better and better in the future. Mu Chen isn¡¯t worthy of our goddess at all. Fang Mo¡¯er, please don¡¯t hurt our goddess anymore!¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is a vixen. They had already broken up, yet she was still flirting with Mu Chen. They¡¯re not worthy to stand together with our goddess. Just let her beauty stand on its own.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was speechless.
It was one thing to create a perfect persona, but was it necessary to defame others?
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s office in a rage.
When she saw that Shi Mo was still calmly reading the documents, she immediately rushed over.
¡°Stop reading. I¡¯ll teach you how to act right away. We can¡¯t lose.¡±
Although Shi Mo did work at thepany, he usually had the acting president to handle matters.
He only came over to supervise him.
Seeing how excitable Fang Mo¡¯er was right now, Shi Mo could not help but be surprised.
He picked up the document from the table and said, ¡°Am I not reading it now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and saw that Shi Mo was holding the script for ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
¡°It¡¯s useless to just read it. You have to rehearse it. I¡¯ll act with you!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s blood was boiling.
She wanted to use her strength to p the faces of those who looked down on them.
Shi Mo touched his chin and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s rehearse this kissing scene.¡±
Shi Mo tapped his fingers on the script.
The script was open to a page which was in the second half of the script. The high monk was jealous of the close rtionship between the female lead and other people, and he had ended up kissing the female lead passionately.
He mmed the female lead against the wall, finally facing his burning jealousy.
Beneath the female protagonist¡¯s triumphant gaze, the two kissed passionately.
The scene was very hot.
Shi Mo stood up from his chair.
Step by step, he advanced upon Fang Mo¡¯er until she had nowhere to retreat.
She felt that Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills were quite spot on. The way he looked at her with those intense eyes was perfect.
In the next second, he pressed her against the wall.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little dumbfounded.
Before she could recover from her chaotic thoughts, she saw that the man¡¯s lips had already fallen upon her.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself that she had underestimated him. When this man acted out his emotions, he could do it with ease.
He did not even have a teacher to teach him.
That possessive gaze, the emotions that were mixed with restraint and madness, he actually knew how to do it.
Shi Mo¡¯s attacks were direct, not giving her any space to breathe.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er felt her entire body go limp until she could not even stand properly.
Luckily, he was holding onto her waist, preventing her from slipping away.
It was obvious that he had already gained the upper hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er struggled to gain the upper hand instead, but it was all in vain.
After a passionate kiss, the two of them pressed their foreheads together.
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed upon the woman in front of him as he spoke the lines in the script, ¡°How can you still want to marry someone else? You can only be mine.¡±
Hisplex words were mixed with a madness that was no longer hidden.
The high monk waspletely bewitched by the demon girl. His eyes were not cold and emotionless, but were tainted with the emotions of the crazy love of mortals.
Fang Mo¡¯er was struck by these words.
All she could do at that moment was to stare nkly at Shi Mo.
There was no need for her to teach him anything.
This big shot, he was very good at it.
This scene was finally over.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that her lips were a little swollen.
She pped her hands in embarrassment. ¡°Well done!¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows, he had no intention of letting go of her.
The hand on her waist was still burning hot.
¡°You can let go of me now,¡± said Fang Mo¡¯er.
Shi Mo pursed his lips and looked down at her, as if he was looking at a prey that had juste knocking on his door.
¡°You took the initiative to provoke me and now you want to run away after teasing me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded. She had clearly onlye here to teach him how to act. It was him who had said that he wanted to rehearse the kissing scene.
She was not going to take the me for this.
Fang Mo¡¯er deliberately twisted her waist, taking advantage of the fact that he was not paying attention to her. She quickly slipped out of his arms and stood at a safe distance.
¡°I still have to go to the set this afternoon, so don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±
She did not want the other actors to see any traces of intimacy on her body.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then, cancel it.¡±
One kiss was not enough to satisfy him.
Now that he had been tainted by her scent, the desire in his heart was screaming crazily.
He wanted her.
¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er still wanted to establish a positive and hardworking image in the production to lessen the fact that she had relied on money to get ahead.
The beginning of a production was especially the time when one could not ck off.
Chapter 166 - The Emperor’s Favored Concubine
Chapter 166: The Emperor¡¯s Favored Concubine
Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo elegantly walking towards her and hurriedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work then.¡±
After saying that, she quickly moved her feet, intending on making her escape.
The sound of Shi Mo¡¯s footsteps came from behind.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er opened the door, the man behind her also pressed against her.
He grabbed her waist and pulled her back.
Just like before, he mmed her against the wall.
¡°If you want to leave, you can. Just kiss me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±
The man pointed at his lips.
There was still a lipstick mark on him.
Fang Mo¡¯er was embarrassed by the man¡¯s burning gaze.
She said shyly, ¡°Alright then.¡±
As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Mr. Shi Mo.
Just as their breaths were about to mingle, a cough came from outside the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er froze and a chill ran down her spine.
She quickly turned her head back.
She saw Shi Mo¡¯s stepmother standing outside the office door with a dark look on her face and her arms crossed in front of her.
She looked like she could not stand it anymore.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Shi Mo, ¡°¡¡±
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were still filled with love and there was still a lipstick stain on Shi Mo¡¯s lips.
Why did the yful scene in the office earlier look like the scene of an ancient ruler behaving amorously with his concubine?
In the first ce, Wu Ling did not have a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er already.
Now, this was even more proof to her that Fang Mo¡¯er had really resorted to seduction to make Shi Mo fall head over heels for her.
A few minutes ago, she had still been making tea with her best friend when her best friend had suddenly looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why is your Shi Mo taking up acting?¡±
Wu Ling shook her head immediately. ¡°How is that possible? He has so many businesses to take care of. How could he be taking up acting?¡±
Her best friend looked at her phone again and said, ¡°But, what¡¯s written on it is Shi Mo¡¯s name. Is Shi Mo the male lead?¡±
Wu Ling still did not believe it.
Based on her understanding of Shi Mo, he would never be able to act in a movie in his lifetime.
It was not until she had seen that the names of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were included on the list of actors.
Her breathing stalled momentarily.
She was thought that Shi Mo had been lured into the entertainment industry by Fang Mo¡¯er.
She could not even bear to drink any more tea and hurriedly asked around to find out whichpany Shi Mo was currently at. Then, she had immediately rushed over.
However, just as she had been about to knock on the door, the door had suddenly been pulled open.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s flirtatious voices could be heard from inside.
Wu Ling was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.
Although Shi Mo looked rxed, there were manypanies under him. He was the person in charge of the Shi family, and he had never cked off so much in his work.
Was he actually flirting in the office?
If this news were to spread, the Shi family would lose face.
No, they had already lost face.
Now that the news of Shi Mo wanting to film a movie had spread, what would the many wealthy families who knew of Shi Mo¡¯s identity think?
Furthermore, her youngest son, Shi Yu, had only just entered university. He simply did not have the ability to take over thepany yet.
She also did not want to see Shi Yu return three yearster to take over the Shi family businesses, only to find that they had been squandered by Shi Mo.
She had extremely high expectations for Shi Mo, but she doted on Shi Yu so much that she wanted to give everything to him.
Wu Ling walked in with a cold expression.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head in embarrassment. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in.
She had thought that no one woulde to this floor. She had not expected to bump into Shi Mo¡¯s mother here.
No, that was not right. She was just making out with her husband. They had not been doing anything shameful.
Thinking of this, Fang Mo¡¯er finally calmed herself down and met Wu Ling¡¯s gaze.
Wu Ling looked away in disgust and turned her attention to Shi Mo. ¡°Are you just going to y around in the office and let everyone know how ridiculous you can be just for a woman?¡±
Shi Mo frowned. ¡°If in your eyes, all actors are third-rate and that acting is ridiculous, then I have nothing to say.¡±
¡°You!¡± Wu Ling was hurt by his unyielding attitude and turned to re at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°You are indeed a vixen. Shi Mo would never have behaved so irrationally in the past!¡±
For Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sake, Shi Mo had personally invested his own money in a TV series. Thus, she could not even intervene even if she wanted to.
Furthermore, he had even invited so many people to act as supporting actors to Fang Mo¡¯er.
And as if that wasn¡¯t enough, Shi Mo was actually going to put himself on show.
Everything indicated that Shi Mo had gone mad. He did not care about anything else except for this woman.
Shi Mo said, ¡°She¡¯s not a vixen, she¡¯s my woman. I¡¯m willing to support my woman because I love her.¡±
Wu Ling could not bear to listen anymore. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your rtionship, would she even have been able to get the female lead role? She¡¯s just using you.¡±
Shi Mo only said indifferently, ¡°Then, what was it that my father did for you before you married into the Shi family? Was it also considered as mutual use?¡±
Chapter 167 - Crying Scene Was Too Fake
Chapter 167: Crying Scene Was Too Fake
¡°Did I raise you just to allow you to talk to me like that?¡±
As Wu Ling spoke, she looked at Shi Mo sadly. ¡°Shi Mo, have you forgotten about the time when you were young and had a fever because you had caught a cold? I was the one who kept watch over you the entire night. At that time¡¡±
Wu Ling was ying the emotional card, trying to bring back memories of old so that Shi Mo would listen to her.
She nned on taking care of thepany as she waited obediently for Shi Yu toe back and take over thepany.
Wu Ling wiped her tears as she spoke, looking extremely pained. ¡°If you still acknowledge me as your mother, then you should part with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not take it anymore:
¡°Auntie, your sobs just now weren¡¯t in the right ce. There wasn¡¯t any sense of power or sincerity in them. Let me show you.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er began to imitate the appearance of a sorrowful sobbing. She let out a sobbing sound that was full of emotion.
The sound was intermittent and it made people feel as if their hearts were being torn apart.
Having been interrupted, the pained expression that Wu Ling had put on earlier now stiffened. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in disbelief.
¡°Alright, Auntie, you may continue. It¡¯ll be more realistic if you do it like me.¡±
Wu Ling, ¡°¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er maintained an innocent expression on her face. Wu Ling could do whatever she wanted, but she would not let her say anything that would be detrimental to her.
¡°Shi Mo.¡± Wu Ling started to gather her emotions again. She had to make Shi Mo break up with Fang Mo¡¯er today.
She could not allow him to film that television drama either.
When he was young, Shi Mo had merely tolerated her for the sake of their rtionship.
After Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reminder, he had now lost his patience with Wu Ling.
¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I have my own judgment. You don¡¯t have to remind me what to do.¡±
Wu Ling had not expected Shi Mo to be so unyielding this time.
It was all because of that vixen Fang Mo¡¯er.
Her expression turned cold. ¡°If you insist on doing this, I won¡¯t plead on your behalf when thepany makes a mistake due to your negligence!¡±
Shi Mo remained indifferent. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±
Wu Ling was certain that with Fang Mo¡¯er around, it would definitely affect Shi Mo¡¯s decision-making. If the decision-making went wrong, the other branches would lose money. At that time, Shi Mo would have no choice but to relinquish his position as the person in charge.
Wu Ling felt a little pained when she thought about it. The loss was all Shi Yu¡¯s money.
She could only manage it on his behalf until the time came for Shi Yu to return after his graduation.
Wu Ling did not have the intention to persuade Shi Mo anymore. She turned around and left.
In the room, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo stared at each other.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo worriedly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t act as the male lead. Auntie¡¯s words aren¡¯t unreasonable. If you¡¯re filming, you won¡¯t be able to take care of all your many businesses.¡±
If an important call came in while Shi Mo was filming, he would not be able to deal with it in time.
He would lose hundreds of millions of dors of business in just a few minutes.
Why did he have to act for his own satisfaction?
Wasn¡¯t it good to earn money where he was in his element?
Shi Mo pulled her into his embrace. ¡°What are you afraid of? There are the acting presidents of thepanies. If they have to wait for me to make all their decisions, they might as well pack up and leave!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. It seemed like this person had too much free time.
At the set of ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were getting ready in the dressing room.
Fang Mo¡¯er used her peripheral vision to look in Shi Mo¡¯s direction that the stylist was styling Shi Mo.
The stylists were all very professional, but when they faced Shi Mo, they were all filled with fear and trepidation.
This was because Shi Mo had a very intimidating aura.
¡°What is this for?¡± Just as one of the stylists was about to put a headpiece on Shi Mo¡¯s head, Shi Mo stretched out his hand to stop him.
No one had ever dared to mess around with his head for so long, so it made him feel very ufortable.
The makeup artist hurriedly exined it to Shi Mo.
Shi Mo snorted in disdain.
This was to make him look bald.
Although he did not like it, he still cooperated in the end.
Chapter 168 - Set Photo
Chapter 168: Set Photo
Fang Mo¡¯er found it quite amusing.
She never expected that Shi Mo would ever have a day when he would be at the mercy of others.
After a while, Shi Mo was sent into the changing room by the costume designer.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took her phone out and prepared to take a photo of Shi Mo¡¯s appearance.
This time, the costume was being provided by the Fang family. The Fang family owned a clothingpany that specialized in providing all kinds of costumes for filming.
Not long after, the door to the changing room was pushed open.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly raised her phone and pointed it in that direction.
Shi Mo was dressed in a pure white monk¡¯s robe. He held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and his expression was cold and untainted by the secr world.
His every move suddenly seemed to carry an immortal aura.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded. She pressed her finger on the shutter and took a few consecutive shots.
The clicking sounds continued to ring out continuously.
Shi Mo looked over at her.
There was a ripple in his cold eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er was standing there, her eyes staring nkly.
She finally regained her senses when she saw Shi Mo walking over.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curved into a smile.
He did not like the way the high monk dressed, but seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er liked it so much, he did not oppose it anymore.
¡°Let me take a look.¡±
Shi Mo took her phone and saw that she had taken dozens of photos.
How much did she like it that she would take so many photos?
Fang Mo¡¯er came back to her senses and said excitedly, ¡°Your outfit is so good. I want to post this photo on Weibo.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Shi Mo could not help but stroke her hair. ¡°When you¡¯re done changing, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we took a photo together?¡±
That made sense, so Fang Mo¡¯er quickly ran into the dressing room.
When she came out, she was dressed in red with an exquisite hairpin on her head. She looked like a beautiful woman who had just walked out of a painting.
When the two of them stood together and the people around them were stunned.
Xiao Tian quickly took a few photos of the two of them standing together.
Fang Mo¡¯er flipped through them in satisfaction and quickly selected a few photos before posting them on Weibo.
She then posted them to the Fang family group chat.
She expressed that the Fang family¡¯s costumes were simply too good to look at. Even without requiring any acting skills, their looks alone were already verypatible with the characters in the plot.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo.
As soon as the photos of the pair in their makeup and costumes were posted, many fans were stunned by the looks of the characters in the photos.
The manga fans especially could not help but forward the photos to their favorites.
¡°This is exactly the same as the character that I imagined!¡±
¡°I love it, this dress is so beautiful, I want to buy one.¡±
¡°The two of them match so well when they are standing together. It really feels like their characters.¡±
¡°This must be from a painting!¡±
¡°Please post a few more photos, I could look at this beauty a hundred times over!¡±
¡°It feels like the characters in my heart have juste alive. I didn¡¯t have much confidence in the TV series initially, but after seeing this, I realized that it looks so good that I can¡¯t wait for more photos.¡±
Fang Han was inspecting her own clothing store.
She saw the photo that Fang Mo¡¯er had sent in the Wechat group.
That photo had been sent five minutes ago.
In the photo, her sister and brother-inw were extremely eye-catching.
Suddenly, the store manager rushed out. ¡°Miss Fang, we¡¯ve suddenly received a lot of orders to buy the same clothes like the ones in the photo.¡±
Fang Han was stunned. Only then did she realize that the photo of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo dressed in their costumes was trending on the Inte.
Many people were inquiring as to where to buy such good-looking clothes.
Someone had mentioned the Fang family¡¯s clothing store.
For a while, all kinds of orders came in endlessly.
All kinds of fans of cosy also came to order, indicating that they wanted to order custom-made character clothes.
¡°Our online custom channels are fully booked!¡± The manager said excitedly.
Fang Han looked at the data on the Inte in shock.
Custom-made performance costumes like these were very expensive.
The order volume, which would usually take half a year to be booked up, had actually beenpleted in one day.
It was terrifying!
Chapter 169 - Eyes Were the Most Difficult to Shoot
Chapter 169: Eyes Were the Most Difficult to Shoot
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know that her photos had sparked the trend of wearing ancient clothes.
It had even led to a surge in sales at her own family¡¯s clothing store.
After posting the photos, she had muted her phone and gone outside with Shi Mo to prepare for the film shoot.
Director Wang was looking at the camera lens.
Today was the day to shoot the scenes with the male and female leads.
It was also the most important scene in a TV series. If the male and female leads did not have chemistry as a couple when they acted together, or if they did not act well, the entire TV series would copse.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was just a new actress who had debuted less than half a year ago.
Shi Mo was an investor and had never acted before.
Director Wang did not have much confidence in the two of them acting together. He was already prepared to shoot many bloopers.
Even though Shi Mo was an investor in the TV series, the director was determined to achieve good results. He was prepared to offend Shi Mo and have him reshoot a few more times.
If he dealt with it too casually in the beginning, then it would not bode well for the rest of the shoot.
Director Wang still hoped to be responsible for his own work.
However, Director Wang¡¯s thoughts were fairly gloomy as he seemed to be facing his doom. Suddenly, he heard footsteps.
The assistant said, ¡°Director Wang, the actors are here!¡±
Director Wang quickly turned his mncholic gaze to the side.
For a moment, he thought that he had really seen the characters from the script.
Fang Mo¡¯er was alluring.
Shi Mo moved like an elegant mythical being, even though there was a sense of cool detachment in his eyes.
He did not know if it was because of the clothes, but at that moment, the director excitedly stood up. He actually felt a little bit of anticipation for this television drama that did not seem to have much hope.
This kind of look was really eye-catching, wasn¡¯t it?
¡°Ahem.¡± Director Wang coughed to keep himself calm. So what if the costumes were good? What was more important was the acting skills of the actors.
¡°Are you ready?¡±
Director Wang had chosen a scene that was the least difficult.
¡°This scene is where the male and female lead meet by chance in the hall. The two of them catch sight of each other, they exchange nces, and then very quickly leave.¡±
The director thought to himself, this should not be too difficult.
After all, the two of them only needed to walk for a short distance before exchanging a quick nce.
It was just toy the groundwork for the story to unfold in the future.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo both nodded. They did not have any problems with this plot.
Director Wang¡¯s heart rxed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡±
He sat down in the director¡¯s chair and shouted the start with the loudspeaker.
On their end, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo started to walk towards the intersection from their respective positions.
The director looked at the beautiful scene and nodded.
Very good, maintain this action and look at each other.
The assistant whispered from the side, ¡°Director Wang, the gaze is the hardest to shoot.¡±
Director Wang was still immersed in the beauty of the scene and could not help but shiver.
He finally reacted.
In the scene, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were about to meet at the corner.
However, Director Wang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.
He had initially thought that this would just be a simple scene, but he had forgotten that the most difficult part of this scene was the look in their eyes.
It was not as simple as just having a quick nce at each other.
When they looked at each other, there would be a sh of surprise in the demoness¡¯ eyes. She had to act out the feeling that she was thinking of something naughty.
The high monk recognized that the woman in front of him was his childhood ymate. However, he restrained the emotions in his eyes.
This was not a simple scene at all. In fact, it was a very difficult one.
Director Wang clenched the script in his hand nervously.
He saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s demoness finally stood still as she turned around and spotted the man who was walking over not far away.
Then, in the camera.
In Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s close-up, there seemed to be a sh of light. Her eyes shed with surprise and yfulness. These two emotions shed past and were quickly reced by a bad intention. She curled her lips into a smile.
That smile made everything around her pale inparison.
Chapter 170 - Was Actually Not in Character
Chapter 170: Was Actually Not in Character
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo raised his eyes and looked over. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smile, he was instantly stunned.
However, he quickly gathered his thoughts and turned his gaze, as if he was recalling something. He recalled the scene when he had first seen Fang Mo¡¯er. After a moment of being lost in his thoughts, he suddenly remembered that he was still filming, so he quickly hid all his emotions.
He continued to walk at a leisurely pace and slowly walked away.
He constantly remembered not to show any signs that he cared.
Although his mind was still filled with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smile that made everything pale inparison, he still did not pay attention to her.
Director Wang was still immersed in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smile.
Very quickly, he also saw that Shi Mo, who had never acted before, was able to control his character¡¯s emotions very well. He was very surprised.
Director Wang shouted excitedly for them to cut.
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er walked over.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Director Wang, I might not have acted well just now. I can do it again.¡±
Director Wang said, ¡°No, you did a good job.¡±
Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then it must be my fault. I was a little distracted just now and didn¡¯t fully get into character yet.¡±
He had not gotten into character yet. The moment he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er, his mind had wandered back to one of his memories, so he must not have acted well.
Shi Mo felt that he could do another retake.
Director Wang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a retake. You already acted very well!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo looked at each other and the two of them went to check on the scene from before.
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I feel that your acting was very well done. Look at this moment where you seem lost in your thoughts and memories, as well as the part where you portray the feeling of pretending to be a stranger. It¡¯s very fitting.¡±
Shi Mo, ¡°I really was lost in my thoughts just now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Shi Mo continued, ¡°Your acting was very good. The feeling of being amazed, the way you smirked, and that smile, every single detail was well controlled.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Oh, is that so? I thought that it was quite interesting for you to act as a monk, so Iughed very yfully. Actually, I wasn¡¯t really in character either.¡±
Director Wang, ¡°¡¡±
So, these two managed toplete a perfect scene purely by ident.
Director Wang, who had thought that perhaps these two of them had good acting skills, after all, now started to feel worried again.
It was true that they weren¡¯t established movie stars yet, so how could they possibly have acted skillfully in the scene just now? It must have just been a coincidence.
However, it was a good thing that the scene just now was to be the opening scene of the story.
If they shot well at the beginning, they might be able to trick the audience into staying and continuing to watch.
As for the rest, they would do their best.
Director Wang felt that he was under a lot of pressure. These two artistes were still too inexperienced and had yet to enter the role properly. He still needed to give them proper guidanceter.
Next, they changed the scene.
It was the temple where the demoness had sneaked in.
She would be bewitching the monk who was trying to meditate.
The monk was clearly confused, but he pretended not to care and continued to meditate. However, beads of sweat had already started dripping down his forehead.
The demoness said, ¡°Your body is much more honest than you are.¡±
She smiled and left.
For this scene, Fang Mo¡¯er was still worried that Shi Mo would find it difficult, hence, she had given him some important pointers in advance, ¡°You only need to think about other things in your heart. Don¡¯t listen to what I say. Just be unmoved and feel a little annoyed.¡±
Shi Mo nodded, indicating that such a scene was a small matter.
Then, the filming began.
Director Wang was still sitting in front of the camera. He shouted for them to cut and then looked nervously at the camera.
This scene was different from the one they had done earlier, of their encounter on the road. If they did not act well with their eyes, he would get the actors to try giving a variety of looks. There would surely be a look that embodied some of the vor from the script that could be edited in. The looks that did not work would be edited out.
Director Wang had not gotten the chance to use this n earlier.
However, this scene was much more difficult now..
Chapter 171 - Was Too Modest
Chapter 171: Was Too Modest
Fang Mo¡¯er could not just give a simple smile, she had to exude a demonic aura. Whether it was through her voice or her figure, she had to be very alluring.
Shi Mo¡¯s role as an eminent monk was not that simple either. He had to recite the scriptures while looking calm on the surface, as his forehead was sweating. He had to use a micro expression to show his nervousness and care without making any big movements.
Director Wang was already prepared to shoot this scene several times until it was of eptable quality.
¡°Let¡¯s find the feeling for the first time and take it slow,¡± Director Wang said to Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished her exnation, Shi Mo entered the temple like an examinee who was about to take an exam.
He was waiting to see the results of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s teaching.
After the filming had started.
Shi Mo sat in the middle of the room with a straight face, meditating and reciting scriptures.
The prayer beads in his hands were spinning at an unhurried pace.
The room was pushed open.
A barefoot woman walked in slowly with a mischievous smile in her eyes.
She called out in a seductive voice, ¡°Master.¡±
The meditating monk remained unmoved, as if he had not heard anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, very good. It was just as she had instructed him. No matter what he heard, he could not take it to heart.
She turned around and walked behind the monk, reaching out to tease the man¡¯s face.
Her fingers moved around the man¡¯s body without any discipline.
Director Wang had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to actually disy such a soft and boneless appearance to the fullest.
Any man who saw it would be unable to help but gulp.
Shi Mo, on the other hand, subconsciously moved his Adam¡¯s apple. However, he held onto his role and did not open his eyes.
He continued to recite something, but he kept repeating the same sentence over and over again and could not continue to recite the next sentence.
Director Wang nodded his head in appreciation. The actor was actually able to perform freely and perfectly.
Could it be that Shi Mo had also learned how to act before?
He was actually acting very steadily.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still not giving up and continued to speak bewitching words.
As expected, cold sweat broke out on Shi Mo¡¯s forehead.
The truth was that he really was not acting, he just could not stand Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current appearance.
Hence, he was trying his best to restrain himself.
After the demoness had left with a smile.
Director Wang called for them to cut.
This time, he stood up excitedly. ¡°You acted so well!¡±
Shi Mo exhaled and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er helplessly.
He felt a fire burning in his heart.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice it. She was checking the footage from earlier.
Shi Mo walked over as well.
He heard director Wang praising Fang Mo¡¯er for acting well. What was even more valuable was that Shi Mo was also acting very well.
Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°Any man who acts with such a woman would surely break out in a sweat!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er eximed, ¡°It¡¯s clearly your acting skills that are good.¡±
Shi Mo said helplessly, ¡°No, my acting skills aren¡¯t good. You still have to continue teaching me.¡±
Director Wang could not care less whether Shi Mo really knew how to act or if it had just been a coincidence. Since he could act like this, what else was there to be demanding about?
After all, he was satisfied with the results.
Director Wang looked at Fang Mo¡¯er again. ¡°How did you act out that delicate voice of yours just now?¡±
He was now certain that Fang Mo¡¯er was a person with superb acting skills.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°I learned how to meow like a kitten before, so I changed my meowing into lines.¡±
She looked as if it was something extremely simple.
When the female staff member beside her heard this, she tried to imitate Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s way of speaking just now. She tried to meow like a kitten as she spoke the lines from earlier.
In the end, the sound she made was ear-piercing and unpleasant to the ears.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice was mellow and gentle.
It was not that simple at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands and said, ¡°Oh, just practice a few more times and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
The female staff member, ¡°¡¡± Really? Surely she was not telling the whole truth.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled humbly.
She had already been given a female role by the production team. There were definitely many people who were very dissatisfied with her. Thus, she had to make sure that she was as humble and polite as possible to the cast and crew.
That way, she would not be criticized.
Chapter 172 - Collectively Praised for Her Acting Skills
Chapter 172: Collectively Praised for Her Acting Skills
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
If Fang Mo¡¯er were to show any arrogance, it would definitely ruin her poprity.
With this principle in mind, Fang Mo¡¯er kept saying, ¡°No, no, my acting skills are just average.¡±
Director Wang had believed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words at first.
However, after hearing such words so many times, he was very tempted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, it¡¯s a little too much.¡±
After a day of filming, Director Wang hade to a conclusion. Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were like a gift from God. They were really talented in acting.
The scenes that had been arranged for today had actually been filmed very quickly.
The production team was able to rest ahead of schedule.
They nned to continue filming tomorrow.
The production team¡¯s arrangement was that because the male and female lead had more scenes to act in and were more important, they would mainly shoot the male and female lead¡¯s scenes at the beginning.
The other supporting roles would be filmed in theter stages.
And so it was.
In the High Monk¡¯s WeChat group.
When Wang Feng finished his day¡¯s work elsewhere and suddenly nced at the group, he was shocked beyond words by the contents of the group.
[emailprotected]?Mo¡¯er: ¡°You acted well today. Continue to work hard tomorrow! I have high hopes for you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied with an obedient emoji.
Director Wang then eximed in the group chat: ¡°Mr. Shi was also very good. After today¡¯s scenes, it can be said that the production team has really picked up a treasure.¡±
Today, Director Wang felt reassured.
Following Director Wang¡¯s introduction, the other staff members all agreed, praising Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills to the level of Best Actor and Best Actress.
Wang Feng expressed that he could not understand it at all.
As a die-hard fan of Bai Rong, he had heard Bai Rong belittle Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills online, so he had already determined that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were terrible.
But now¡
Why was everyone praising these two?
Wang Feng did not believe it and sent a private message to one of the staff members that he was close to. ¡°What happened today?¡±
The staff member who had been actively praising Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills in the group replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just happened to take a leave of absence today, but Director Wang said that it was good, so I just went along with it.¡±
Wang Feng smiled in understanding. It seemed that it was all for the sake of capital that he was ttering them so much.
Wang Feng thought of what Director Wang had said. He went through all the scenes today and sighed helplessly.
Did Director Wang not even have the courage to let Shi Mo shoot one more scene?
If that was the case, how crude would the scene be when it was shot?
He did not even dare to imagine it.
It was a pity that he, an actor, as well as Lang Qi and Gong Hao, two popr actors, had to sacrifice themselves to be sidekicks for such a person.
It was like a rat¡¯s poop spoiling a pot of porridge.
Wang Feng was helpless. He thought of Bai Rong who was ying the female lead in another TV drama.
If Bai Rong knew that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was that terrible, she would definitely be in a good mood.
Hence, Wang Feng told Bai Rong about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance on set.
¡°Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was so terrible that Director Wang did not even dare to let them shoot a few more times. In the end, the entire production team did it in just one take. Such quality is definitely iparable to your ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.¡±
When Bai Rong heard this, sheughed. ¡°I knew it. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting is always the same. Now that the television series is being filmed in such a hurry, the ws in her acting skills will definitely be exposed! It¡¯s such a pity. If you were to act as the second male lead in her TV series, when the drama gets criticized, your acting would be in vain.¡±
Wang Feng sighed. He had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky.
On the other side, Bai Rong put down her phone, feeling very happy.
Thepany had hired the best teachers for her over the past few days. They were directly targeting the characters in the TV series and giving herprehensive training.
Even though Bai Rong¡¯s schedule was packed, her acting skills had indeed improved a lot.
She had been filming during the day and studying at night. This was the schedule that Bai Rong had been going through these days for quite a few days.
Looking at how depraved Fang Mo¡¯er was right now, thinking that she could act with Shi Mo in order to promote themselves as a couple, Bai Rong wanted tough..
Chapter 173 - Acting Skills
Chapter 173: Acting Skills
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er surely had a death wish.
With what little reputation that Fang Mo¡¯er had built up in her previous movie, it would probably be gone once this TV series was released.
Movies were different from TV series.
As long as the movie had a strict director, even if it was an attractive amateur with no acting skills, the director could shoot a scene repeatedly until a good scene was produced.
However, a TV series was different. There was no time to keep shooting it over and over again.
Moreover, it was said that today had been Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s first time acting together.
It was simply hrious.
It seemed that Bai Rong¡¯s TV series would definitely crush Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s TV series when the time came.
Huang Yi, as the second female lead of ¡®The High Monk¡¯, had been in the group chat for the past few days.
She saw everyone praising Fang Mo¡¯er and immediately felt a strong sense of the influence of money.
In the drama, she yed the daughter of a wealthy businessman who liked the second male lead in the drama.
Hence, Huang Yi had added Wang Feng¡¯s WeChat.
Sometimes, she would ask Wang Feng out to go through the scene together.
However, in the past few days, the content of her conversations with Wang Feng had changed.
Huang Yi: ¡°It¡¯s over. I heard that the shoot quickly ended again today. I¡¯m really worried that the show will be unwatchable when the timees.¡±
Wang Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given up. What¡¯s the point of us acting well? Once those two people are seen, this drama will definitely be over.¡±
Huang Yi was worried. ¡°I have a scene tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll go and tell the director that we can¡¯t just let those two people off.¡±
Wang Feng said, ¡°Sigh, you still have such good intentions. If Director Wang had dared to offend the investors, he would have done it long ago. I¡¯m afraid that no matter what you say, it won¡¯t change reality.¡±
Huang Yi did not give up and she made up her mind to talk to Director Wang.
If Director Wang could not improve the quality of the work, then she would just give up on the role of the second female lead.
In the afternoon.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not have a scene with Shi Mo.
Today, Director Wang was going to shoot the scene between the female lead and the second female lead.
As for Shi Mo¡¯s part, he would only film some extra shots if necessary.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was putting on her makeup, she heard Huang Yi¡¯s dissatisfied voice from outside.
¡°Director Wang, how can you allow Fang Mo¡¯er to shoot as she pleases? What about the quality of the work? If we lower the requirements like this, what if the television station doesn¡¯t buy it and refuses to broadcast it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. How had she offended Huang Yi this time?
How could she speak ill of her to Director Wang so loudly?
Fang Mo¡¯er walked out and saw Director Wang looking at Huang Yi in surprise. ¡°You must have misunderstood. Miss Fang¡¯s acting is very good!¡±
There was simply no actor who was more fuss-free than Fang Mo¡¯er.
Because Fang Mo¡¯er had basically passed within two tries, it had saved the production team a lot of time.
The other staff members¡¯ work had be much easier.
They could even leave work early every day, feeling rxed.
Huang Yi looked at Director Wang in disbelief. She had not expected Director Wang to start lying.
He was actually speaking up for Fang Mo¡¯er like that.
¡°So, you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s a good actress? I want to see how good her acting skills are!¡±
Huang Yi did not give up.
She would be acting with Fang Mo¡¯erter.
If Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was not good and Director Wang went easy on her, then she would find the evidence and stop acting.
Huang Yi went to put on her makeup aggressively beforeing out again.
With an arrogant look on his face, she looked down her nose at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought, ¡®Have you already gotten into character?¡¯
Huang Yi¡¯s character was a spoiled rich girl.
She could see that the demoness had bewitched the man that she liked and wanted to teach her a lesson.
She would not expect that the demoness, who knew that the high monk was watching nearby, would pretend to be weak and allow Huang Yi¡¯s character to bully her.
In the end, the high monk would resist and refuse to make a move.
However, the demoness would suffer a lot because of this.
After the shooting had started.
Huang Yi arrogantly looked at the demoness who was being taught a lesson by her men.
She was about to threaten her with a few words of warning.
However, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, who was lying on the ground, raise her head. Tears flowed from her eyes as she looked weak and helpless.
The moment she opened her mouth, her voice sounded so weak, as if it could be blown away by the wind at any moment.
Huang Yi¡¯s furious expression froze.
A trace of softness shed across her heart..
Chapter 174 - NG Again
Chapter 174: NG Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Through the camera lens, Director Wang saw how pitiful Fang Mo¡¯er looked and felt pity for her.
Even without Huang Yi speaking a single word, her angry expression made her look extremely evil.
Huang Yi could not speak her vicious words, no matter how hard he tried. It was as if they were stuck in her throat.
¡°Cut!¡±
Director Wang could not help but shout.
¡°Huang Yi, did you forget your lines?¡± Director Wang said to Huang Yi, who was already frozen in ce.
Huang Yi came back to her senses and quickly nodded at Director Wang to apologize. ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t in a good state just now. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±
¡®Let¡¯s do it again. I can do it again.¡¯
This time, no matter how pitiful Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression was, she had to turn a blind eye to it. She had to speak those hurtful words.
She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er again.
Fang Mo¡¯er was tired from lying on the ground, so she decided to lie on the left instead of the right.
Her whole body wriggled like a snake as she adjusted her body on the ground. Huang Yi could only see Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ck hair from her angle.
Director Wang quickly called for a reshoot.
In the camera, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands were trembling as she reached out towards Huang Yi and lifted her chin.
Her face had been made up by the makeup artist and there was a purple bruise at the corner of her mouth.
It was as if she really had been bullied by criminals.
Then, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head again. Her eyes were watery and there were crystal clear tears rolling in her eyes. Immediately after, bean-sized teardrops fell.
Fang Mo¡¯er was breathing rapidly, as if she was about to suffocate in the next second.
The floor was drenched in her tears.
Huang Yi¡¯s emotions were brewing as she looked at her with a ferocious expression.
In the end, she was shocked by her pitiful look and a trace of worry shed across her eyes. She was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would really faint from crying.
It was too tragic.
She had never seen such a tragic person.
Especially on that snow-white face, every inch of her nerves was showing weakness and helplessness.
Her bangs fluttered in the wind, slightly disheveled.
The clothes on her body were no longer neat.
Her ears were also red. The makeup artist had not even touched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ears, yet she could actually go to such an extent to cause such an effect.
Huang Yi¡¯s eyes were trembling from the shock and she bit her lips tightly.
The emotions that had just been brewing were washed away because the shock from seeing Fang Mo¡¯er was too great.
¡°Cut!¡± Director Wang could not help but shake his head. ¡°Huang Yi, what are you standing there for? Say your lines!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was getting tired of acting, so she got up from the ground and sat in a chair at the side. She looked at Huang Yi strangely.
She had already prepared herself, so why wasn¡¯t the other party responding ording to the scene?
Huang Yi blushed when she met Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s doubtful gaze. She felt a sense of shame.
She had been questioning Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills, but in the end, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance only got better and better each time, while she continued to have bad takes again and again.
This p on her face was too quick.
Huang Yi now stopped looking down on Fang Mo¡¯er. She had not expected her to perform so well, which was why she was feeling so surprised.
Right now, Huang Yi¡¯s emotions were veryplicated.
She would have to put in 120,000% effort. If not, she would definitely bepletely outdone by Fang Mo¡¯er. She would definitely be crushed by her acting skills.
Eventually, Huang Yi was finally able to enter the role and speak the character¡¯s lines.
Although she had tried her best to do it well, she did not have much of a sense of aplishment.
That was because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting had been even better.
This day had been a huge blow to Huang Yi.
So much so that even when she was done, she was still in a daze.
¡°Sister Fang, please drink some water!¡± Xiaotian immediately handed Fang Mo¡¯er some water.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Huang Yi¡¯s distracted figure and frowned.
Huang Yi did not even look where she was going and just walked forward subconsciously..
Chapter 175 - Saved Her Life
Chapter 175: Saved Her Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned as she walked towards the changing room.
She happened to be walking behind Huang Yi.
Suddenly, Huang Yi tripped over something and her feet tilted as she crashed into the shelf by the roadside.
There was a loud bang.
Huang Yi eximed and turned her head to see something on the shelf smashing towards her. She was so scared that she did not know how to react.
¡°Be careful!¡±
At that moment, a kind voice came from behind her. Then, she felt a hand pulling her over.
The things on the shelf fell only one centimeter away from her.
Fortunately, they had not hurt her.
What kind of kind-hearted person woulde to help her at this time regardless of the danger?
This was the baffling thought that crossed Huang Yi¡¯s mind and smelled the faint fragrance of gardenia on the woman.
She turned her head and saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s serious expression.
¡°You weren¡¯t even looking where you¡¯re going. Do you think that your life is too long or something?¡±
Earlier, Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to go up to Huang Yi and remind her to be careful.
However, before she could say anything, Huang Yi had already crashed into the shelf.
If she had not pulled her back in time¡
The goods had crashed into Huang Yi from a high altitude. She could have been injured and sent to the hospital. If the second female lead had to be sent to the hospital, the filming schedule would have to be disrupted once again.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a serious expression on her face.
Huang Yi blinked and blinked again. She could not ept the fact that Fang Mo¡¯er had saved her.
She quickly steadied herself and said in embarrassment, ¡°I got it.¡±
After saying that, she quickly ran away.
Xiao Tian ran over and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°You let go of past grudges and saved her, but she didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks.¡±
She felt that it was unworthy of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s good deed.
Huang Yi, who was running away in front, heard this and her footsteps quickened.
She had not asked Fang Mo¡¯er to save her, she was the one who had insisted on saving her.
Sigh, since I owe her this favor, I¡¯ll repay it in the future, alright?
What was going on today?
First, she had been crushed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s strength, which had caused her to have a mental breakdown.
Then, she had been saved by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Huang Yi, ¡°¡¡±
Huang Yi left in a hurry and sent a message to Wang Feng in the car.
Huang Yi: ¡°We¡¯ve all misunderstood. Actually, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills are quite good.¡±
Today, she had wanted director Wang to insist on a higher requirement for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills.
In the end, she was the one who had taken a few NGs instead.
Huang Yi continued, ¡°I feel that the quality of this drama is guaranteed. The female lead¡¯s acting skills are on point.¡±
After typing this sentence, Huang Yi¡¯s face turned red again.
The second male lead, Wang Feng, said, ¡°Are you sucking up to her too?¡±
Wang Feng said disdainfully.
Huang Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I want to learn more about acting from Fang Mo¡¯er. Moreover, she even saved me today, so she doesn¡¯t seem that bad!¡±
Huang Yi spoke in embarrassment as she blushed again.
Wang Feng, ¡°¡¡±
He suddenly understood that Huang Yi had changed her attitude because Fang Mo¡¯er had helped her with something. She had lowered her requirements for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills.
Heh.
It looked like these people were not reliable. He had to go and take a look himself.
However, Wang Feng and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scenes were arranged towards the end of the production. He could not rush it now.
A few dayster.
It was Huang Yi and Wang Feng¡¯s scene.
Huang Yi said, ¡°Director Wang, I think I can do another retake. My performance just now wasn¡¯t very good.¡±
Huang Yi had requested a retake of this scene for the third time.
Wang Feng looked at Huang Yi with some admiration. ¡°You¡¯re more dedicated than I thought.¡±
Huang Yi said, ¡°No, I just thought that if Fang Mo¡¯er were to act this, she would definitely be better than me. She¡¯s capable of acting down to each and every strand of hair. Thus, I have to work hard too.¡±
Wang Feng, ¡°¡¡±
Director Wang also nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do another one. We have to strive for excellence in our drama. Don¡¯t drag down the male and female leads.¡±
Huang Yi nodded and went back to filming in high spirits.
Wang Feng, ¡°¡¡±
¡®Director, what did you say? Don¡¯t drag down the male and female leads? Are you serious?¡¯
Chapter 176 - Gave the Director a Good Impression
Chapter 176: Gave the Director a Good Impression
Wang Feng could not help but ask Director Wang about the acting skills of the male and female leads.
As a result, Director Wang said, ¡°Haha, our production team is really very lucky. The male and female leads are extremely talented in acting. Their acting is so good that the supporting actors can¡¯t be too casual about their acting. If we want to create a high-quality TV series, we have to get an SS grade TV station contract.¡±
Director Wang was very confident.
However, Wang Feng felt that the entire production team had gone crazy.
Two unknown people, a newbie actor and an ordinary person, and he still wanted to get an SS grade TV station contract?
It had to be a pipe dream.
It was hard to say if it could even be released.
On this end, Huang Yi shot two more takes of her scene.
Meanwhile, Wang Feng sat at the side and watched, feeling a little suspicious of life.
On the other side, Bai Rong sent him a message. ¡°How¡¯s the filming going?¡±
Wang Feng sighed, hesitantly, he said, ¡°The director keeps giving the main actors one take, passing both the male and female leads in one shot. However, the supporting characters have to put in more effort and reshoot each scene, one by one. The requirements are also very strict, and it looks like he intends to make up for the fact that the male and female leads are not good enough.¡±
Bai Rong was in the resting area of the set of ¡°Thirteen des¡±.
When she saw this WeChat message, her eyes lit up with happiness.
Hah! Fang Mo¡¯er was nothing more than that.
One of the conditions for her to sign with Haotian Entertainment was that she had to defeat Fang Mo¡¯er.
But now, it seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were really terrible.
She was not even on the same level as her.
At the headquarters of Star Dream Era Entertainment.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in her manager¡¯s office.
Shen Yue handed over a set of program information. ¡°You have to participate in this ¡®Seaside Restaurant¡¯, no matter what!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was prepared to appear on the variety show during the early promotion for the TV drama.
But, why had she chosen this program?
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little confused.
¡°The director of this variety show is also one of the managers of the television station¡¯s drama selection program. If you appear on this program, firstly, you¡¯ll have to do the early stages of the promotion for the drama. Secondly, you have to give the director a good impression so that when he chooses the drama, he will have a good impression of you.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er understand.
If a television drama wanted to appear on a television station, it would have to go through the approval of the person in charge of the purchase of the film. If it could not pass the approval, or if the standards were not met, it would not be able to appear on their television station.
The program director of ¡®Seaside Restaurant¡¯ happened to be the person in charge of the selection of the films at the Beijing television station. He had extremely high authority.
Hence, after a discussion with Director Wang, Shen Yue had given Fang Mo¡¯er a free slot. She had to appear in this program and she had to perform well.
It was not to gain the approval of the audience, but to gain the director¡¯s good impression.
They had to let him know that Fang Mo¡¯er was a very dedicated and outstanding actress.
When the other party saw that their TV series had entered the approval process, they would then have a good impression of it.
This was Shen Yue¡¯s way of paving the way for the TV series in advance.
Seaside Restaurant, Season Three.
The filming of the new episode had started immediately.
Fang Mo¡¯er was to be a long-term guest of the show.
She had to attend the recording of the show once a week.
On this day, she had left the airport and got into the bus that the program team had sent to pick her up.
There was even a video camera that was aimed directly at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that on the bus, there was a in-looking middle-aged man holding all sorts of documents in his hands.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er get on the bus, he looked over at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw that the other staff members could only stand and only this middle-aged man was sitting.
Furthermore, through the photo Shen Yue had given her, Fang Mo¡¯er recognized that this was the director of the show.
Director Wang Hong.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly walked towards Wang Hong respectfully and bowed ny degrees. ¡°Director, good day!¡±
Wang Hong had just been about toe over and exin the process to her.
Usually, when celebrities got into the vehicle, they would just find a seat and sit down.
Or, they would just nod at him.
They would not be like Fang Mo¡¯er, walking over directly and behaving so politely..
Chapter 177 - Was So Perfunctory
Chapter 177: Was So Perfunctory
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Hong¡¯s impression of Fang Mo¡¯er immediately improved.
This person was not like the rumors on the Inte, who was said to behave arrogantly andwlessly just because she was relying on her family¡¯s wealth.
¡°Miss Fang.¡± Wang Hong nodded his head in satisfaction at Fang Mo¡¯er and exined to her the uing program arrangements.
This included where their car would go, how they would be filmed after arriving, and there would be a live broadcast throughout the entire journey.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened very carefully and even took out her notebook to record the key points.
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
This artiste was too serious.
None of them had never seen such a serious artiste before.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished listening, she found a seat and sat down.
It was said that there were other artistes who would be getting on the bus as well.
After a while, Bai Rong got onto the bus.
She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was sitting beside Wang Hong, in surprise.
She frowned.
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to have epted this show as well.
It was really a narrow road for enemies.
Her manager had told her that she needed to appear on this show to promote her TV series.
It looked like Fang Mo¡¯er was also here to promote her own show.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was extremely pale. She found a seat furthest away from Fang Mo¡¯er and sat at the back.
Because she had only been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er, she had not even realized that Director Wang Hong was still sitting there. She seemed to be treating the people in the car as unworthy of her attention.
Wang Hong looked over at Bai Rong. She had not even greeted him, and she even had a sour expression when she had gotten into the car. He immediately frowned.
However, as the director of this program, even though he knew that it was a live broadcast, he still good-naturedly walked over and exined the process to Bai Rong.
Bai Rong did not know this director at all and only replied perfunctorily a few times.
However, when she heard the entire live broadcast, Bai Rong looked at the camera in surprise.
Her previouslyzy body suddenly sat up straight and she even greeted the camera with a smile.
Wang Hong, ¡°¡¡±
The rest of the crew, ¡°¡¡±
After a while.
The third guest also got into the car.
When Bai Rong saw who it was, she immediately stood up enthusiastically and gave him a hug.
The person who had arrived was none other than the male lead of ¡®Thirteen des, Han Tian. Han Tian was very familiar with Bai Rong.
After the two of them had greeted each other, Han Tian¡¯s gaze swept around.
When he saw Director Wang Hong, he immediately took two steps forward and warmly greeted Director Wang Hong with a nod. ¡°Hello, Director Wang Hong!¡±
Bai Rong was surprised that Han Tian would be so respectful to a variety show director.
She could not help but show a puzzled expression.
On the other side, after Han Tian heard the rules, he walked to the seat in front of Bai Rong and sat down.
Bai Rong quickly asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re on a live stream that you¡¯re giving such good performance?¡±
It was strange. When Han Tian was on their drama set, and he did not even treat the director with such respect. Now, he was actually treating a variety show director so well.
Han Tian exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Director Wang Hong¡¯s background isn¡¯t ordinary. Before I came here, my manager already instructed me¡¡±
When Bai Rong found out that it was actually rted to whether the TV series could be broadcast on Beijing television or not, her face instantly turned pale.
It was over. She had been perfunctory with the director the entire time.
Next came Wang Feng, followed by a female singer and a dancer.
The car finally drove off after picking six people up.
Wang Feng and Fang Mo¡¯er sat together. They were to be partners on the show to promote their TV drama.
However, his heart was focused on his goddess, Bai Rong.
Fang Mo¡¯er took out a cookbook and started reading it.
Bai Rong and Han Tian were chatting.
The female singer and dancer were already acquaintances outside the show, so the two of them were also chatting.
Wang Feng and Fang Mo¡¯er were the only ones who did not say anything. Fang Mo¡¯er had already lowered her head and was reading something.
In the live broadcast bullet screen.
¡°Bai Rong is too kind. She speaks in such a gentle voice!¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is so pretentious.. What kind of book is she reading at this time?¡±
Chapter 178 - Cried in Pain
Chapter 178: Cried in Pain
¡°Eh, Fang Mo¡¯er is actually reading ¡®The Complete Book of Recipes¡¯. She looks so serious.¡±
¡°She must be lying. Everyone knows that Fang Mo¡¯er relied on her capital to rise to power. She¡¯s ignorant and ipetent. She doesn¡¯t want to work hard at all. She just wants to win by sleeping around. Our Goddess Bai is the most diligent. She sends news of her improvement every day.¡±
Bai Rong had thought of a way to make up for her rude behavior towards Wang Hong earlier.
She had two cups of drinks in her hands. One of them had been meant for Han Tian, but she stood up and handed it over to Wang Hong instead.
However, they were currently on a bumpy road.
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Director Wang Hong, you¡¯ve worked hard. This cup¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shifted her gaze away from her book because it was too bumpy.
She knew that she had to go onto a restaurant variety show in the next few days, so she had learned a lot of new dishes.
Suddenly, she heard Bai Rong¡¯s voice beside her.
She frowned and turned her head to look back.
She saw Bai Rong in her extremely high stiletto heels, as she was holding up her drink, looking like she was on the verge of copsing.
Her entire body was shaking.
It was as if she could not stand properly anymore.
If Bai Rong fell, the drink in her hand would most likely ssh onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want such an ident to happen.
Hence, she stood up in her ts and grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s hand.
Seeing that Bai Rong was about to fall, Fang Mo¡¯er pulled her back to her seat.
Fang Mo¡¯er said sternly, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s heart was still palpitating with fear.
However, when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s slightly angry expression, she immediately became angry.
¡°How was I to know that the bus would suddenly be so bumpy?¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong looked extremely aggrieved as she rubbed her wrist.
It was already red and swollen.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned, not having the time to watch her putting on an act. She then returned to her seat.
Director Wang Hong heaved a sigh of relief.
If Fang Mo¡¯er had not made her move, Bai Rong would really have fallen.
He had not expected Bai Rong to not know how to be grateful. Instead, she looked as if she had been bullied by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Director Wang Hong lowered his eyes and retracted his gaze.
The live stream was also very lively.
¡°Oops, it was just too dangerous. Goddess Bai, you have to be careful!¡±
¡°To be honest, if it had not been for Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong would have suffered a terrible fall.¡±
¡°If you wear such thin high heels, don¡¯t walk when the bus is unstable. Oh my god, how scary!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t anyone notice that even though Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing t shoes, she was actually much taller than Bai Rong? Bai Rong is so vertically challenged that she seems to be averse to being near the sky! Height-wise, Fang Mo¡¯er is really crushing it!¡±
The fans were unhappy. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is too pretentious. She¡¯s deliberately trying to portray herself as a good person. She was too forceful just now. My Goddess Bai was in so much pain that she cried.¡±
In the car, Han Tian wasforting Bai Rong.
Wang Feng also looked at Bai Rong worriedly.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er sitting back down with a serious expression, he could not help but say, ¡°You spoke too harshly just now.¡±
Bai Rong had just received a shock and was injured by Fang Mo¡¯er. Just when she had needed to beforted, Fang Mo¡¯er told her that she must not want to live anymore and was still so fierce.
But now, Bai Rong was so angry that she was about to cry.
Wang Feng¡¯s heart ached. All along, he had the impression that Bai Rong was the kind of person who was soft and weak, and needed someone to protect her. She was kind and timid, which was why her fans would stand up for her whenever there was any trouble.
Because Bai Rong was really fragile, she could easily be brought to tears from being scared.
However, she had worked so hard to establish herself in the entertainment industry.
As a loyal fan, Wang Feng worried about Bai Rong every day.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Feng.
She had never acted with Wang Feng before, so she was very unfamiliar with him.
But looking at Wang Feng¡¯s performance now, he seemed to care too much about Bai Rong.
Although she was on the program with Wang Feng to promote the show, in order to avoid stirring up any trouble, Sister Shen had advised her not to have too many interactions with Wang Feng that could easily be misunderstood, before she had appeared on the program..
Chapter 179 - Was Not a Child
Chapter 179: Was Not a Child
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Therefore, she had only greeted Wang Feng without saying anything else.
She had not expected to make such a discovery now.
¡°Oh, then what tone should I have used? A tone of voice to coax a child? But, is she a child?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled meaningfully.
As expected, Wang Feng¡¯s expression changed.
Speaking of which, Bai Rong was no longer a child.
Only children would only know how to cry after getting into trouble.
At this moment, in the live broadcast room, everyone saw Fang Mo¡¯er continue to read after she had finished her sentence.
The audience was silent for a while.
Some fans started to be active again. ¡°That¡¯s right, even children know that you can¡¯t run around in a bus, right?¡±
¡°You almost caused trouble for others and were even saved by others. Even children know how to say thank you, right?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a scratch? Is there a need to cry? She¡¯s behaving as if her hand was broken.¡±
¡°By the looks of it, Bai Rong really does look like a child.¡±
At the scene, Han Tian finally managed to coax Bai Rong to stop crying.
The corners of Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were still teary, as if she had been wronged.
However, after Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s remark, everyone felt that Bai Rong really looked like an insensible child.
In the past, everyone had felt that Bai Rong looked weak and needed to be protected.
However, being weak did not mean that she should not understand the basic principles. It also did not mean that a few tears would be enough to wipe away her mistakes.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans quickly rified on the bullet screen, ¡°My Sister Bai was just too scared for a moment, that¡¯s why she was scared. This kind of reaction is very normal!¡±
¡°Sister Bai has always been kind to people, so she¡¯s also a little at a loss when people criticize her. This world is too dangerous. Sister Bai has already done very well.¡±
The seaside waspletely a resort area.
The car stopped at the seaside restaurant and the six guests got out of the car.
Bai Rong received a reminder from her manager.
Thus, she finally walked over and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, thank you so much for what you did just now.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression of thanks seemed to be sincere and Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Be careful next time.¡±
Bai Rong was displeased, but she kepta smile on her face. It was a soft and gentle smile.
Anyone who saw her would think that she was a very kind and good person.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to stay with her any longer and walked into the restaurant.
Wang Feng was one step behind and reminded Bai Rong, ¡°It¡¯s better not to wear such high shoes.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression froze.
The main reason was that she was too short. If she did not wear high heels, it would be easy to tell at a nce that she was the shortest person out of everyone in the whole scene.
However, they would be responsible for cooking and serving dishes for this variety show. If she wore high heels all the time, it would be very inconvenient.
Fang Mo¡¯er was already wearing canvas shoes.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and returned to her own lounge.
She had no choice but to change into canvas shoes as well.
The guests faced the director.
¡°One of the customers ordered the drunken prawn dish. Who knows how to cook it?¡±
The other guests looked at each other.
Men rarely cooked. They looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong, indicating that the men would just be in charge of helping out.
The women would have to be responsible for cooking.
Bai Rong looked embarrassed and shook her head.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood up and took the menu. ¡°I know this dish.¡±
Wang Hong was not surprised by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reaction.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had been reading the recipe book, she had been looking up the most difficult dishes.
That meant that she was already familiar with the simpler recipes.
¡°Okay, you guys cooperate. The customers will be arriving in half an hour.¡±
The other guests followed Fang Mo¡¯er into the kitchen.
They all rolled up their sleeves and prepared to help.
Fang Mo¡¯er distributed the tasks for preparing the dishes.
Only Bai Rong was not assigned a task.
Bai Rong was in disbelief. ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at her gaudy nails. ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of carrying the dishes.¡±
Bai Rong bit her lip. Did she think that she was just some kind of decoration?
¡°Why? Are you not convinced? Your fingers contain harmful substances.. If you prepare the dishes, it might even affect food hygiene,¡± said Fang Mo¡¯er coldly.
Chapter 180 - Was Bad For Hygiene
Chapter 180: Was Bad For Hygiene
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong was rendered speechless by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words.
The bullet screen was filled with discussion. ¡°Nail polish contains harmful substances. The more you apply it, the greater the risk of cancer.¡±
¡°Looking at Bai Rong¡¯s nails, they are all colorful. If they are soaked in water, it will indeed affect hygiene.¡±
¡°Looks like Bai Rong can only stay away from the kitchen today.¡±
Bai Rong, who could only stay away from the kitchen, bit her lip and stood at the kitchen door, watching as Fang Mo¡¯er prepared the dishes.
The first dish was obviously very simple and was quickly prepared in a few minutes.
Moreover, only a few ingredients were used.
ording to the nature of the show, the menu at the beginning would be rtively simple.
The difficulty would increase bit by bit towards the end of the menu.
There was even a terrifying mission of making eight dishes in half an hour.
At that time, the guests would definitely be extremely busy. It would be impossible for them to be as leisurely as they were now.
Very soon, the customers arrived and Bai Rong carried the dishes out.
The customers outside had already smelled the fragrance.
This customer had been arranged by the production team to give a review of the dishes.
If the dishes did not pass, the restaurant would not be able to officially open for business in the afternoon until the dishes that were prepared met the restaurant¡¯s standards.
¡°It smells so good!¡±
The customer looked at the dish that had been ced in front of him.
He was already attracted by the fragrance.
The six guests gathered around.
At this moment, everyone was basically united.
They all hoped to get good marks.
However, after the customer had tried the food, his expression was actually very interesting. He even squinted his eyes as he enjoyed the meal.
It was clearly just an ordinary dish, but he ate it as if he was tasting a mountain of delicacies.
Thements started to get lively again. ¡°This is too fake, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ve never tried these dishes before!¡±
¡°It feels like the show just hired an actor. Fang Mo¡¯er was just blindly giving instructions and some of them were even wrong. For example, the amount of time the shrimp was soaked in the wine was two minutes less than the other dishes!¡±
¡°The ingredients used were obviously different too! The taste must be terrible.¡±
However, in the video, the customer actually gave a perfect score.
Director Wang Hong frowned. How could it have been so delicious?
Could it be that he had given him a high score on ount of the guests?
In the end, after Wang Hong had personally tasted it, he actually nodded his head in satisfaction.
¡°This is the best drunken shrimp I¡¯ve ever eaten. It¡¯s the best.¡±
¡°I pronounce that this dish will be awarded 10 points.¡±
The other guests had only been following Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s instructions. It was clearly a simple dish, but even scoring six points would have already been considered very good.
Surprisingly, it had gotten a full score.
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
A few guests did not believe it and one after another, they went to taste it.
In the live broadcast video, all of them had stunned expressions on their faces.
In the bulletments, ¡°Could it really be that delicious?¡±
¡°My Prince Charming has always been straightforward. If he says it¡¯s delicious, it must be delicious!¡±
¡°What steps did Fang Mo¡¯er take just now? I wantplete information!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already memorized it. When I go home, I will have to try it. It seems to be very good.¡±
Director Wang Hong added, ¡°The ingredients you need in the afternoon will need to be bought by yourselves! I¡¯ll give you the list of ingredients. You need to go to the market to choose the ingredients.¡±
Bai Rong was still upset that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s drunken prawns were so delicious.
When she heard that there was a purchasing task, she immediately took over the list.
Wasn¡¯t it just buying vegetables? She knew how to do that.
Fang Mo¡¯er had made quite a ssh just now. Now, it would be her turn.
She lowered her head and looked at the menu. Very good, she knew everything.
The six guests got into the bus to go to the market.
In the bus, Bai Rong even specially used nail polish remover to clean her colorful nails.
She looked very serious.
After removing her nails, Bai Rong even apologized politely to Director Wang Hong, saying that she had not known that her nails would cause health problems and would pay attention to it in the future.
Her attitude seemed to be very sincere.
Director Wang Hong looked at her in surprise.
He had originally thought that Bai Rong was very stuck up, but now she was being humble..
Chapter 181 - Was Fierce
Chapter 181: Was Fierce
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong smiled sweetly at Director Wang Hong.
However, when she got out of the bus and saw the chaotic situation in the market, she could not smile anymore.
There were many individual sellers who had set up stalls on the ground with piles and piles of vegetables piled on top of each other.
In the market, there was a sea of people again.
Did the production team not specifically clear the market first?
There were even children running around, making a lot of noise.
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car, feeling extremely familiar with this scene.
In her previous life, she had still been an ordinary person. She had often gone to the market every few days to buy vegetables. In her previous life, the market near her house had been just as lively as this one.
She walked in.
In the car earlier, they had each been assigned what ingredients to buy.
Wang Feng and Fang Mo¡¯er were in charge of buying vegetables, while Bai Rong and Han Tian were in charge of buying the fish and seafood.
The remaining two people were in charge of buying onions, ginger, and garlic.
After they had been assigned, Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng had walked towards the vegetable section.
Before they had even taken two steps, they heard Bai Rong exim from behind them.
¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±
¡°My dress! Do you not look where you are walking?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw that a child had bumped into Bai Rong. The snack in his hand had dirtied Bai Rong¡¯s dress.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was dark as she scolded the child angrily.
This was a live broadcast. Where was she going to find a dress to change into now?
Her luggage had been left at the restaurant.
Bai Rong was furious.
She wanted to look beautiful on the show, but the white dress now had such a greasy and dirty mark on it.
This made her angry.
The moment the child had seen Bai Rong¡¯s fierce look, he was scared to tears and ran far away while calling out for his mother.
In the live broadcast room.
The originally rxed bulletments went silent.
It was the first time they had seen Bai Rong behave so fiercely.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans immediately said, ¡°This dress had probably been carefully prepared by Goddess Bai. Anyone would be angry if it was ruined, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, Goddess Bai is already being very merciful. She didn¡¯t ask that person¡¯s parents topensate for the loss of the dress.¡±
The other viewers watching the live broadcast said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to participate in a cooking show, isn¡¯t it a given that wearing white will definitely get you dirty, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it was just a child¡¯s carelessness. There was no need to be so fierce, right?¡±
Existing fans of the show felt that Bai Rong was being a little unreasonable. Why was she wearing white on the show? Was she actually here to work orpete in a beauty pageant?
They felt that Bai Rong was too petty and did not have much tolerance.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head, while Wang Feng was also surprised. This was the first time he had seen Bai Rong look so fierce.
However, he felt that this was understandable.
All girls loved to be beautiful. So, having her clothes dirtied on the show was a problem. With Bai Rong¡¯s personality, it was already good enough that she had not burst out into tears.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng quickly made their purchases, following the list of ingredients.
On the other side, the female singers¡¯ group had also bought their ingredients.
Only Bai Rong was left.
Everyone gathered to look for Bai Rong.
They saw Bai Rong standing in front of a seafood stall, pointing at the stall owner. ¡°Why can¡¯t you sell it to me? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it.¡±
Bai Rong was furious.
This was the only stall in the entire market that sold the seafood she needed.
In the end, the stall owner refused to sell it to her.
He would not agree to sell, even when she offered to double the price.
Wasn¡¯t he deliberately going against her?
The stall owner spread his hands. ¡°I have no choice. My son won¡¯t let me sell it to you.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er see a little boy hiding in the crowd not far away.
He looked in Bai Rong¡¯s direction with some fear.
He said, ¡°We¡¯re not selling, we¡¯re not selling!¡±
The stall owner had just heard from his son that he had been bullied by a woman when his son hade back crying.
Now, he was even more unwilling to sell the seafood to Bai Rong.
Bai Rong¡¯s veins popped out in her anger.
If it wasn¡¯t for the live broadcast, she would have destroyed this stall.
On the other side, Bai Rong tried to reason with the stall owner by saying that she had been the victim and that her dress had been soiled.
However, the stall owner was unmoved and said that he would only listen to his son.
Chapter 182 - Could Be Sold to Her
Chapter 182: Could Be Sold to Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that everyone was getting impatient.
Even the production team was urging them to hurry up with the next procedure.
However, if they could not buy the seafood they needed here, they would have to wait for a long time to buy it elsewhere.
If that was the case, they would definitely fail in their mission today.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and walked to the little boy who was still sniffling.
She squatted down and said, ¡°Little friend, why don¡¯t I perform a magic trick for you?¡±
The little boy¡¯s interest was piqued when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s friendly look.
¡°What magic trick do you know?¡±
In front of the camera, Fang Mo¡¯er took out a coin. It was the most old-fashioned magic trick. Using sleight of hand, she hid the coin and pretended to take the coin back from the child¡¯s hair.
Very quickly, the little boy forgot his unhappiness and his eyes were filled with innocent joy.
¡°This is so fun!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er taught him the secret of this trick and stroked his head. ¡°Now, can you do me a favor?¡±
The little boy nodded his head heavily.
In the live broadcast room.
The audience saw the scene where the child was being coaxed.
Some parents even expressed that they wanted to learn the magic trick.
In the future, when their child cried, they would use this trick.
On her end, Fang Mo¡¯er also walked to the stall.
She said to the stall owner, ¡°May I buy it then?¡±
The little boy nodded his head repeatedly.
Initially, when the stall owner had seen that they were from the same production team, he had not wanted to sell his products.
However, when he saw that his son was smiling so happily, he was extremely surprised.
When he saw his son nodding his head, the stall owner decisively sold the seafood to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°You look like a good person and my son likes you, so you must be a good person. I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡± As the stall owner spoke, he immediately got busy packing the items.
Bai Rong, who had already been trying her hardest to persuade the stall owner until her mouth had gone dry, now almost vomited blood.
Who was the one who looked like a good person?
All this while, she had always been portrayed as a kind person, right?
Didn¡¯t she look pitiful just by standing there? Anyone else would have given in to her.
What was going on today?
Were there really so many people who did not buy that act?
Fang Mo¡¯er epted the seafood and everyone returned to the car.
They still had to rush back to get ready. The restaurant was about to open for business in the afternoon.
Just as the bus was about to leave, the stall owner ran over again.
He said to Bai Rong, ¡°Since my child has dirtied your clothes, you should change and I¡¯ll help you wash them.¡±
Bai Rong quickly shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into.¡±
The stall owner obviously guessed that she would say that. ¡°How about this? I have a new set of clothes over there. You can change into those first.¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
The stall owner was stubbornly persistent.
Bai Rong was stubborn as well, but she did not dare to dy everyone¡¯s progress. Thus, she had no choice but to change into the so-called new set of clothes.
When she reappeared, she looked just like a vige woman.
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
Her previous noble image was suddenly discounted.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted tough but held it back. She turned her body to the side and shrugged her shoulders.
Bai Rongpletely regretted her decision. Her face waspletely dark and she could not even maintain her fake smile.
She really wanted to hide her head and not allow anyone to see her.
When the bus returned to the restaurant, Bai Rong sneaked into the waiting area and changed out of her clothes.
However, there were already many people taking screenshots in the live broadcast room.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Bai Rong interacting so closely with ordinary people. She was dressed too meticulously before!¡±
¡°This is a must-have outfit for the kitchen. It¡¯s much more pleasing to the eye than before!¡±
¡°Oh no, please don¡¯t change. Wait for me to take a screenshot first. I¡¯m dying ofughter. I feel like this celebrity has be the auntie next door.¡±
¡°Inparison, Fang Mo¡¯er is the real deal. She always wears a ponytail and dresses very simply! She¡¯s not like Bai Rong who still has her hair down.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t look like a rich and pampered youngdy at all.¡±
Not long after, Bai Rong had changed into a lighter set of clothes.
This time, she had learned her lesson.
She had to show her capable side in the kitchen.
Today, she had been overshadowed by Fang Mo¡¯er everywhere.. Now, she intended on getting the spotlight back onto her.
Chapter 183 - Hot Searches
Chapter 183: Hot Searches
Meanwhile, on the Inte.
A few topics about the program also made the hot searches.
# Fang Mo¡¯er performs magic #
# Bai Rong is furious and scolds crying children #
# Drunken shrimp Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exclusive edition #
A few topics made the top ten hot searches.
Recently, there had been Inte trolls who were portraying Bai Rong as a talented and studious person, while at the same time trampling on Fang Mo¡¯er.
They said that Fang Mo¡¯er was a rich young missy with no ability.
However, at this moment, it didn¡¯t seem like it.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fang Mo¡¯er to be so friendly and even be willing to lower herself to coax the little boy!¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t it been said that Bai Rong is a charity ambassador who is very approachable? What¡¯s going on today? I can¡¯t believe I actually saw Bai Rong¡¯s fierce face.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see Bai Rong¡¯s talent today, but Fang Mo¡¯er seems to have some ability and knows everything. Earlier, people said that she was ignorant and ipetent, but that was just a rumor, right?¡±
Especially in the edited video clip, a fierce look appeared on the face of the person who made the little boy run away crying, while the person who had originally been crying soon revealed a smile.
Inparison, Bai Rong appeared to be the spoiled heiress now, while Fang Mo¡¯er had changed her identity and be a kind, gentle, and hardworking artiste.
When Bai Rong¡¯s manager saw that her artiste¡¯s scandal was trending, she quickly spent a lot of money to take it down.
She immediately called Bai Rong and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your character! Be proactive on the show. If you don¡¯t know how to cook, you can ask for help on the outside or look at the menu on the spot.¡±
Right now, when everyone was busy in the kitchen, Bai Rong could only stand to the side like a high and mighty supervisor. No one could me theizens for feeling disgusted.
This was also a far cry from the hard-working persona that Bai Rong had always promoted.
Bai Rong, who was just about to walk out of the lounge area, stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯ll perform well.¡±
Only then did her manager hang up the phone in relief.
Bai Rong decided to regroup.
Just as she walked out, she saw Director Wang Hong walking over with thetest menu.
¡°Since it¡¯s your first day of business today, the menu is simple.¡±
Bai Rong clenched her fists, eager to try.
Her manager was right. Even if she did not know how to, she could still look up information on the Inte. She could not let Fang Mo¡¯er steal the limelight again.
In the camera, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were finally filled with energy.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans were all supporting her on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. ¡°My goddess is finally getting serious.¡±
¡°It seems that my goddess wasn¡¯t in the mood before. Now, we¡¯ll just wait for her performance.¡±
¡°The goddess has even posted a video of her practicing her cooking before. Her culinary skills must have improved a lot.¡±
¡°The goddess was not cking on purpose earlier. It was only because of her nails. Now that there¡¯s no such obstacle, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±
On the other side, Director Wang Hong said, ¡°There are a total of six dishes. The production time is a total of two hours. The customers will rate each dish. If the average score reaches six points, it will be considered a pass. The production team will reward the guests with a feast at a five-star hotel. If anyone fails, you will have to cook for yourselves at night.¡±
In history, there had never been a guest who scored less than six points in the first episode.
The six guests were eager to try. For the sake of the collective honor, they could not let that happen.
¡°The first dish is¡¡±
¡°Let me do it!¡± In the end, as soon as the name of each dish was announced, Bai Rong had stood up and said that she would be responsible for it.
As a result, all six dishes had been snatched up by Bai Rong.
Even Fang Mo¡¯er was a beat behind, as she stared at Bai Rong with her mouth agape.
It was as if she was saying, ¡®You didn¡¯t even know the dish just now, but now you know all six dishes in the blink of an eye? Is that even possible?¡±
It waspletely impossible.
However, the six dishes at the scene had already been snatched up by Bai Rong.
Bai Rong was satisfied and said to the other guests, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Then, she went into the kitchen..
Chapter 184 - Check the Recipe
Chapter 184: Check the Recipe
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The others looked at each other.
The fans were all stunned. Could it be that Bai Rong had been hiding her skills earlier? Now was the time for her to show off her skills.
Wang Feng looked at Bai Rong¡¯s back as if he was looking at a glowing object.
However, when the group entered the kitchen, they saw Bai Rong looking at her phone with her head lowered.
¡°We¡¯ll make the first dish first. For the first step, we have to¡¡±
Bai Rong confidently read out the information she had gotten on the Inte.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched.
When she heard Bai Rong finish reading out the steps, Bai Rong looked up and said, ¡°So, who will be in charge of the prep work for the dishes?¡±
The female singer and dancer raised their hands to indicate that they could do it.
Bai Rong continued, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be in charge of stir-frying the dishes. In the end, we¡¯ll wash the dishes and serve the dishes¡¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group.
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±
After the distribution of tasks, everyone got to work with their assigned duties.
On her end, Bai Rong followed the steps in the recipe and pointed them out to the person in charge of the ingredients. ¡°When mixing the sauce, the pepper inside has to be the right amount. Yes, that¡¯s the right amount!¡±
¡°This dish has to be divided into equal sizes, so it has to be exactly the same.¡±
Bai Rong was very strict. This time, she wanted the customers to give her a full score.
However, it was hard for the two people who were preparing the dish.
What was appropriate? Why were there so many appropriate portions?
Scr*w equal sizes! If they were capable of cutting it so neatly, they would not be artistes but chefs.
¡°Sister Bai, filling the whole chicken with vinegar, isn¡¯t this way too strange?¡± The female singer said in disbelief.
If that was the case, the entire bottle of vinegar would be used up.
¡°That¡¯s what it says,¡± Bai Rong said matter-of-factly.
¡°Pfft!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er, who was washing the dishes, could not help butugh out loud.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Bai Rong widened her eyes.
¡°It should be vinegar, followed by the water that floods the entire chicken.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er knew this dish by heart.
Bai Rong frowned when she heard this and quickly looked at the recipe.
Sure enough, the word ¡°water¡± had been added next to the line which said to drown the whole chicken.
This recipe was so imprecise that it did not even have proper punctuation.
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned red as she looked at the chicken that had been drowned in vinegar.
The female singer also looked embarrassed. ¡°I did everything ording to your instructions.¡±
The bulletments in the live broadcast room were allughing.
¡°Haha, you can¡¯t just believe everything that¡¯s been written down. You still have to rely on your own experience to put in all kinds of seasonings. With just one look, you could tell that using vinegar to drown an entire chicken is ridiculous!¡±
¡°This means that you don¡¯t have any experience in cooking, right? I can even memorize this recipe, but someone has actually made such a mistake. This is really too much!¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans were embarrassed. They secretly watched the live broadcast without daring to say anything. At this moment, they really did not dare to admit that they were fans of this artiste.
A female fan said weakly, ¡°Sister Bai is too straightforward. She followed the recipe to the T. She¡¯s so cute.¡±
¡°Could it be that they have trouble discerning between cuteness and stupidity?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans were instantly embarrassed. They really could not save her.
In the kitchen, Bai Rong was still making mistakes.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not take it anymore and reminded her, ¡°You have to cut the cooked meat on the cooked meat board! You can¡¯t use the raw meat board.¡±
Even Wang Feng had given Bai Rong several reminders.
At the scene, everyone was more experienced than Bai Rong.
Bai Rong was so embarrassed that she could not even bring herself to read the recipes.
She had been eager to be in a dominant position just a moment ago, but now she did not know how to distribute the tasks.
For the moment, the situation was in aplete mess over there.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side had already stacked up all the clean bowls and chopsticks and easily ced them as if they were on disy.
Wang Feng looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and asked, ¡°You know this dish, right?¡±
On the other side, a few of them had already stopped working to look for a better recipe.
If they continued to dy like this, the customers would most likely arrive without them being able to produce a single dish.
Most of them did not have the experience of cooking frequently.
Just looking at the quantifier ¡°appropriate amount¡±, put a helpless expression on their faces..
Chapter 185 - The Scene Was Finally Comfortable
Chapter 185: The Scene Was Finally Comfortable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Only Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to have substantial knowledge.
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was pale. She understood that if she continued to search for information and cook at the same time, it would be toote.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at everyone and wiped her wet hands. ¡°Alright, I will.¡±
For a moment, the guests were relieved.
It wasn¡¯t that they could not cook ording to the recipe. It was just that they were unfamiliar with the recipe and it was possible that what they produced would not even be able to pass.
So, Fang Mo¡¯er walked over as the crowd surrounded her.
With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s participation, everyone suddenly seemed to have developed a backbone.
Everything was in good order.
¡°The scene is finallyfortable. It had been just like a child ying house earlier. I was so anxious watching it.¡±
¡°In the future, if anyone says that Fang Mo¡¯er is an ignorant and ipetent youngdy, I will be angry with them. At least it¡¯s clear that her cooking is really good.¡±
¡°Finally, there¡¯s a chef. This is more like a restaurant!¡±
In the scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the front of the female singer¡¯s chopped vegetables that had been cut into different lengths.
The female singer was a little nervous.
Bai Rong had been reprimanding her for a long time earlier because she had not been able to cut the dishes neatly.
She felt as if she had already died once.
Now, as she saw Fang Mo¡¯er staring at the vegetables that she had prepared. The female singer hurriedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I change the vegetables and cut them again?¡±
To her surprise, Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the side and took out a kitchen knife. She arranged one side of the vegetables neatly into a straight line. Then, she cut the other side of the vegetables that were of different lengths with a single cut!
This time, even without using a ruler, one could tell that each piece was exactly the same length.
The female singer was dumbfounded.
Fang Mo¡¯er handed the kitchen knife back to her and asked her to do it the same way.
She walked to the chicken that had been soaked in vinegar.
Wang Feng felt a little regretful.
This chicken had been ruined.
Unexpectedly, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°We can use another method.¡±
The kitchen was in good order.
When Bai Rong had made a mistake earlier, she had only med others for being careless.
She did not think of any other way to make up for it.
However, as soon as Fang Mo¡¯er had taken charge, all the mistakes had been corrected. Even the entire chicken that had obviously been destroyed could be continued to be dealt with.
With such aparison, Bai Rong, who was standing beside Fang Mo¡¯er, appeared to be a hindrance.
¡°Actually, Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t that great, but she knows how to use her brain. She doesn¡¯t just stand to the side with red eyes and use others of not doing well!¡±
¡°Based on the attitude of these two people, I think Fang Mo¡¯er is much more stable. With this kind of personality, she will be able to stay in the entertainment industry for a longer period of time. She will also be steady and improve faster.¡±
¡°Bai Rong is really not as hardworking as the public articles have portrayed her in the past. Instead, she is always throwing a tantrum. She is quite brainless.¡±
¡°As I¡¯m watching this program, it feels as if I¡¯ve been watching the correct handling of a kitchen mishap. I¡¯ve learned something from it.¡±
The six dishes were then quickly prepared.
In the end, the score was 8 points on average, exceeding the passing mark.
Hearing this result, Bai Rong was not very happy. Instead, she smiled perfunctorily.
Wang Feng noticed that Bai Rong was not in a good mood. He walked over and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve been focusing on your acting skills all this time. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±
Everyone present was focused on their own fields and rarely had the time to cook.
In a field that wasn¡¯t their own, there was no shame in losing to others.
Bai Rong nodded when she heard this.
She thought to herself that Fang Mo¡¯er must have too much free time on her hands, which was why she had the opportunity to browse through the recipes. Fang Mo¡¯er was nothing like her, who had a full schedule every day. She also had to learn singing, painting, acting, and martial arts for the martial arts movies she was filming.
Every day, she felt full of fulfillment.
¡°You¡¯re right, maybe some people are just too free and have no pressure.. They just care more about eating and drinking.¡±
Chapter 186 - I Forgot My Clothes
Chapter 186: I Forgot My Clothes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er had too much time on her hands, so that had to be why she could spend her time researching recipes.
She wasn¡¯t like Bai Rong, who spent all her time on the right things.
No wonder Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was so bad, she could not possiblypare to Bai Rong.
The small group of guests cleaned up the kitchen. When it was restored to its original state, Director Wang Hong fulfilled his promise to take everyone to a big hotel near the airport for a meal.
After recording the footage of them having a big meal, the material for this episode was gathered.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to return to the lounge to get her personal belongings when a?staff member came forward.
¡°Miss Fang!¡±
She turned around and saw the staff member walking over with a smile. ¡°The seafood stall owner came over earlier. This is a local specialty that his family gave to you. Thank you for making the child so happy today.¡±
It had merely been a small magic trick.
However, it had been able to brighten up an already moody day.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly epted the gift and took a look. It was some dried fruits.
In the live broadcast.
Fang Mo¡¯er faced the camera and said a few words of thanks.
Then, she entered the lounge.
The staff did not leave immediately. Instead, they went to Bai Rong¡¯s door and knocked on it.
¡°Miss Bai, these are your clothes that have already been washed and dried.¡±
Bai Rong looked at the clothes and immediately averted her gaze with some disdain.
Who knew what kind of dirty water that woman had used to wash her clothes? She did not even dare to wear it.
However, when she turned her gaze, she saw that the cameraman was following behind the staff member.
Bai Rong immediately put on a smile and epted the clothes with both hands. ¡°That¡¯s great. My clothes have finally been delivered. It¡¯s actually as good as new.¡±
Bai Rong was all smiles, and she was behaving very amiably.
The audience could see how much Bai Rong valued the clothes, so it made it seem as if the way Bai Rong had treated the little boy earlier had been understandable.
¡°Maybe there¡¯s something special about the clothes.¡±
¡°Yeah, Bai Rong is actually quite gentle. Although she was a little clumsy in the kitchen earlier, she kept ming herself for not being able to help everyone.¡±
¡°All this while, Bai Rong has been doing charity work a few times a year. She is a person worthy of being protected.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans started to guide the audience again, trying hard to create a positive image.
There was no other way. The dirt on Bai Rong previously had already stained her character. Thus, if she wanted to turn it around now, she had to work even harder.
Although the dirt on Bai Rong on the Inte had been erased, someizens still remembered.
Bai Rong¡¯s main task was to constantly attend charity events to create a perfect persona.
Bai Rong returned to the lounge where there was no camera.
She threw her clothes in the corner with a look of disgust.
Not long after, the six guests got on the bus again.
They were going to a big hotel near the airport.
Some of the guests had to fly to another city after recording.
Some would be staying in the hotel for the night.
Bai Rong was the one who had to rush back to the film set after filming this show.
On the bus, when several people heard that she was so busy, they could not help but say, ¡°She¡¯s too dedicated.¡±
¡°You still have to take care of your health. Don¡¯t work too hard!¡±
Bai Rong smiled sweetly, indicating that in order to produce the best work, you had to work hard.
At this moment, everyone got on the bus.
Suddenly, someone knocked on the bus door.
When the door was opened, it revealed a staff member standing there.
¡°Miss Bai, this is the dress that you like so much. You forgot to take it. Fortunately, we found it in time!¡±
The person who hade was panting heavily. It was the person who had seen Bai Rong take back the dress with a face full of joy.
There was a moment of silence. Everyone looked at the staff member in surprise.
The staff member was holding Bai Rong¡¯s dress with both hands. It was as good as new.
On camera, Bai Rong¡¯s expression was awkward for a moment before she quickly smiled and reached out her hand to take it.
She seemed to be extremely grateful to the staff member.
¡°Thank you so much. How could I have forgotten such an important thing.¡±
Had she really forgotten?
Chapter 187 - Production Team Dug a Hole
Chapter 187: Production Team Dug a Hole
Bai Rong took the clothes and solemnly put them in her bag.
¡°Actually, this dress was a birthday gift from my mother. That¡¯s why I was so anxious about it,¡± Bai Rong exined to everyone with a smile.
However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, ¡°If it¡¯s that valuable, it¡¯s better not to wear it. It should be framed and preserved until the end of time.¡±
Standing not far away, Fang Mo¡¯er had spoken coolly in a sarcastic tone.
Bai Rong¡¯s face stiffened momentarily before she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡±
¡°Huh, such a big piece of clothing, yet you forgot to take it with you when you came out. Be careful next time!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er added.
Bai Rong, ¡°¡¡± Thank you for the reminder.
When the people in the bus heard the two of them talking, they felt that the atmosphere was strange.
In the bulletments, some fans could not help butment.
¡°I feel that what Bai Rong said was so fake. Do you think that we are brainless?¡±
¡°If it was really that valuable, would you just casually leave it behind on the set? You remembered to take everything else, yet you couldn¡¯t even see such a big piece of clothing? Are you blind?¡±
¡°After looking around, I still prefer Fang Mo¡¯er much more than Bai Rong.¡±
The bus drove towards the hotel.
The guests first went to their respective rooms to unpack their luggage.
When they came back out, they met up in the hotel¡¯s restaurant.
Actually, everyone was used to eating all kinds of delicacies. Thus, they were not terribly excited about the big meal that the production would be rewarding them with.
Instead, they were treating it as an opportunity for everyone to rx and exchange their thoughts.
The restaurant had beenpletely booked by the production team.
At the moment, a few of the guests were sitting together and looking at the menu in front of them.
¡°I¡¯ve eaten at this restaurant before. I know a few good dishes.¡±
After Bai Rong had sat down, she could not wait to pick up the menu. She appeared to be a frequent patron of such high-end restaurants.
The other guests also looked at her.
It did not matter what they ate. After all, they were not greedy people.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the production team and saw Director Wang Hong¡¯s expression sh with a triumphant smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and quickly stopped Bai Rong. ¡°Don¡¯t order yet.¡±
Bai Rong stopped smiling and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m the only one here who is familiar with this restaurant. Are you going topete with me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted. ¡°I mean, let¡¯s listen to the production team¡¯s rules first.¡±
¡°What rules could there be?¡± Bai Rongpletely refused to listen to Fang Mo¡¯er. She pointed at the menu and ordered the dishes, rattling off the names to the waiter. ¡°I want this, and this¡¡±
The dishes she had ordered were indeed the signature dishes of this ce, and the way they were prepared was very particr.
The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bai, you really know what¡¯s good. The dishes you ordered are all the specialty dishes of our restaurant. Other restaurants don¡¯t have them.¡±
Bai Rong instantly started beaming widely.
The other guests also chimed in, saying that the dishes would definitely be delicious.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of water. This pig-headed teammate of hers really could not be saved.
On the other side.
Director Wang Hong pped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, please enjoy tonight¡¯s delicacies. Also, the menu for the next episode will be from the dishes you ordered today¡¡±
In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces fell as they hurriedly looked at the menu.
¡°What exactly did you order just now? Let me see¡ This dish has to go through more than a dozen processes¡ Oh, my god!¡±
¡°This dish needs to be prepared a day in advance¡¡±
¡°And this one, the ingredients need to be purchased from overseas¡¡±
In an instant, the six guests¡¯ faces turned extremely ugly.
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale. If she had known this would happen, she would have ordered the simple ones.
However, the ones she had ordered were the hardest to make and were the most expensive. Since the production team would be the one footing the bill, there was no chance that any mercy would be shown, so..
Only Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands. There was no other choice but to eat first.
¡°When we eatter, everyone should examine the ingredients and go back to study them.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er made the final conclusion..
Chapter 188 - Is Not Your Friend
Chapter 188: Is Not Your Friend
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the live broadcast room, when the audience saw the helpless expressions of the six guests, they immediately burst intoughter.
¡°I knew it. This show is not that simple.¡±
¡°The director is getting better at digging holes. He can even tell what the menu is from eating!¡±
¡°Terrifying. I can already visualize that the next episode of this program will be very exciting. These dishes are all very difficult to make, right?¡±
¡°There¡¯s still time to prepare. The guests should be able to imitate most of them.¡±
¡°Haha, Fang Mo¡¯er could tell something was up. It¡¯s a pity that Bai Rong didn¡¯t listen to her. This is great.¡±
..
In the restaurant¡¯s office.
Mu Chen was checking on thepany¡¯s revenue.
Recently, Mu Chen had handed the entertainmentpany over to his subordinates to manage. He was helping the Mu family take care of a few businesses, one of which was this restaurant.
He had followed Mu Ye to this hotel.
Mu Ye had instructed him toe over to check on the situation and also check on the hygiene of the restaurant.
Mu Chen said to the manager, ¡°Oh right, why is business so bad today? There aren¡¯t many customers outside.¡±
The manager quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s because our restaurant participated in the filming of a TV program.¡±
Mu Chen was surprised. ¡°Oh, what program...¡±
When he heard that Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong had participated in a program called ¡®Seaside Restaurant¡¯, Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed.
So, Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er were in this restaurant right now?
At this moment, an assistant knocked on the door. ¡°Manager, the guests of the program want to ask the chef of the kitchen for some basic steps...¡±
Usually, their signature dishes were made exclusively.
That was why the assistant hade over to ask for instructions.
The manager said, ¡°Ask the chef not to reveal the key recipe. The basic steps are fine.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After the assistant had finished speaking,?Mu Chen also pushed the door open and walked out.
Coincidentally, he saw the six program¡¯s guests standing at the door of the office.
Bai Rong stood at the front. When she had first spotted Mu Chening out, she thought that she had seen wrongly. She was obviously shocked and even took two steps back.
It was as if she had seen a ghost.
Mu Chen frowned.
The assistant said, ¡°This is the Second Master of ourpany.¡±
The other guests all nodded at Mu Chen.
Bai Rong reacted and quickly understood the current situation.
She had heard that Mu Chen had been helping Mu Ye manage hispany recently.
She had not expected that this five-star hotel was also owned by the Mu family.
The Mu family was really big.
Thinking that she had better not make enemies with Mu Chen, Bai Rong deliberately softened her tone. ¡°Mr. Mu Chen, long time no see.¡±
She greeted Mu Chen with a smile, as if their past feud had disappeared.
Besides, they were now in a live broadcast mode, so Bai Rong had to maintain her good character.
Mu Chen frowned. He had not expected that one day, he would also feel disgusted by Bai Rong¡¯s smiling face. In the past, his favorite thing had been to see her smile.
But now...
Mu Chen only nodded at the crowd casually. His gaze fell on Fang Mo¡¯er, but he quickly shifted his gaze away and prepared to leave.
However, he suddenly turned around to see Bai Rong pulling Fang Mo¡¯er over. ¡°Sister Fang, Mr. Mu Chen, although we have had some bad times in the past, all of that is in the past. I hope that we can be friends in the future.¡±
She wanted to show tolerance and magnanimity on the show.
She also wanted to take this opportunity to bury the hatchet with Mu Chen.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong¡¯s hand and could not help but pull it back. Before Mu Chen could reply, Fang Mo¡¯er took a step back. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m not your friend. Don¡¯t drag me along. I¡¯ll never be friends with you in this life!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. She had only cooperated with Bai Rong on the show because it had been necessary for her toplete a mission.
However, that did not mean that she would let bygones be bygones.
Bai Rong was rendered speechless. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er innocently and then at Mu Chen.
Out of habit, she thought that Mu Chen would protect her.
She did not expect Mu Chen to reply with a cold expression on his face.
¡°Miss Bai, I won¡¯t be your friend either.¡±
Chapter 189 - Veiled Queen’s Identity Is Exposed
Chapter 189: Veiled Queen¡¯s Identity Is Exposed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong staggered.
She felt as if the left and right sides of her face were swollen from the ps.
How had it turned out like this?
Mu Chen turned around and left the corridor.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the kitchen as well.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth, feeling like she was about to cry.
It was embarrassing.
¡°Has Bai Rong¡¯s brain been damaged? She actually tried to pull her ex-love rival and push her to be friends with her ex-boyfriend?¡±
¡°If it were me, I would have turned around and left just like Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something going on with these three people?¡±
¡°For those in the front, go and search for Mu Chen and Fang Mo¡¯er, the love triangle between them and Bai Rong.¡± Aizen excitedly posted this bulletment.
However, just as he posted it, he received a notification: ¡°Your bullet screen has vited the rules and has been deleted.¡±
Theizen was surprised and edited it before posting it again.
The result showed: ¡°You have been banned for three days.¡±
On the other side.
In a certain office.
Shi Mo had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s live broadcast the entire time.
When he saw Mu Chen appear, his eyes immediately shed with a hint of coldness.
He immediately gave an order. If anyone tried to search for Mu Chen and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s names at the same time, they would be silenced.
Shi Mo did not want to see anyone put Mu Chen and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s names together ever again.
This live broadcast software belonged to one of Shi Mo¡¯spanies.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er had not made any eye contact with Mu Chen and had gone straight to the kitchen.
Shi Mo rubbed his chin with interest.
He leisurely drank his coffee, nning to finish the entire live broadcast.
On the other side.
Mu Chen walked out of the restaurant.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cold expression shed across his mind and he suddenly felt a little ufortable.
In fact, Fang Mo¡¯er had always been good to him and had given everything up for him.
However, her personality had been too mboyant and she did not understand how to utilize a women¡¯s tactfulness at all.
Take today as an example. Even if Bai Rong had shed all pretense of cordiality with him, she still knew how to pretend to be friendly with him. However, Fang Mo¡¯er was straightforward and directly exposed thisyer of rtionship.
Her feelings were written clearly on her face.
Even her dislike of him was written all over her face.
If Fang Mo¡¯er was half as adaptable as Bai Rong and did not have such pampered rich young missy¡¯s temper, he would not dislike her at all.
Mu Chen sighed. However, ever since he had been hurt by Bai Rong, he felt that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feelings for him were too precious.
It seemed like he should treat Fang Mo¡¯er better when he saw her in the future and stop making things difficult for her.
Mu Chen thought about it and walked towards the room that Mu Ye was in.
He had not even taken a few steps when a call came.
Mu Chen casually nced at the caller ID, but his pupils suddenly constricted.
They had only just met. Why was she calling him?
Bai Rong walked into a room and closed the door.
She called Mu Chen.
¡°Mr. Mu Chen, I have something to tell you¡¡±
The man was silent for a moment before he spoke in a cold voice, ¡°What did you want to say?¡±
¡°There¡¯s something that you¡¯ve been kept in the dark about. I think it¡¯s time for me to tell you. When Fang Mo¡¯er was still in yourpany writing songs, she had already betrayed thepany and stolen my songs. Fang Mo¡¯er is the Veiled Queen. Not only did she steal my songs, she even stole my endorsement deals. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking by doing this¡¡±
Bai Rong looked innocent. ¡°She was the one who threatened me not to tell you! She has been lying to you.¡±
Bai Rong rambled on, but no reaction came.
It was obvious that Mu Chen could not digest such a shocking secret.
Bai Rongughed coldly in her heart.
After she hung up the phone, she walked out of the room and saw that the camera outside the door was still pointed at her.
She eximed, ¡°Oh, I forgot I had a microphone on me!¡±
The audience in the live broadcast room was in chaos.
What had they just heard?
Chapter 190 - You Asked Me to Disguise Myself
Chapter 190: You Asked Me to Disguise Myself
¡°What? The Veiled Queen is Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Veiled Queen is so noble. How could she be Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that not only can Fang Mo¡¯er write songs, she can also sing? How can there be such an all-rounder?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Bai Rong had just been embarrassed by Fang Mo¡¯er. Therefore, in a fit of anger, she had deliberately revealed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s other identity.
She did not want to see Fang Mo¡¯er in the limelight either, but now it was known that Fang Mo¡¯er had changed her identity and she had lied to everyone.
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had offended Mu Ye, but in the end, she had secretly be the spokesperson for the mall. Would the Mu family, who had always been intolerant of any scandals, let her off?
Previously, when Fang Mo¡¯er had still been with thepany, she hadpeted with thepany for business opportunities. With Mu Chen¡¯s personality, this would surely make him dislike Fang Mo¡¯er even more.
Bai Rong¡¯s thoughts were smug, but she put on an innocent and flustered expression on her face as she walked towards the kitchen.
She saw that among the crowd, Fang Mo¡¯er was picking up her phone.
Shi Mo had been the first to know that Bai Rong had exposed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s identity, so he had immediately called her to inform her of the situation.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold. As expected, she saw Bai Rong walking towards her.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was prepared.
She saw Bai Rong cover her mouth innocently with an embarrassed and frightened expression. ¡°Miss Fang, I didn¡¯t mean to reveal that you¡¯re the Veiled Queen¡¡±
In an instant, the entire ce fell silent.
The bulletments were already exploding.
Aside from the matter regarding the Veiled Queen, the bulletments were also discussing another matter.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had picked up the phone, the screen on her phone had been captured by the live broadcast camera.
The screen disyed: ¡°Darling.¡±
¡°Who is this call from?¡±
¡°Oh my god, is the mysterious identity of the Veiled Queen going to be revealed today?¡±
¡°Is it really her? My queen!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve liked the Veiled Queen¡¯s songs for a long time. At the same time, I also like Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arrangement. If they¡¯re the same person, I¡¯m going to die of happiness! Two of my idols arebined!¡±
At the venue.
A few guests reacted and started to ask Fang Mo¡¯er questions.
The female singer was especially astonished as she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. ¡°Are you really the Veiled Queen?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong coldly and nodded her head lightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
The entire venue was in an uproar.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sess. She took this opportunity to say, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to know, why did you disguise yourself as the Veiled Queen? Was it to target me?¡±
The Veiled Queen had stolen Bai Rong¡¯s theme song and stolen the endorsement deal for the perfume advertisement.
Bai Rong was deliberately trying to steer the conversation in this direction.
She was trying to create an innocent persona for herself while showing that Fang Mo¡¯er had been scheming for a long time. She wanted to imply that Fang Mo¡¯er had tried to take revenge on her and had done many dirty things to suppress her.
When she asked this question, the crowd fell silent again.
Shi Mo, who was watching the live broadcast, straightened his back. If the cold light from his eyes could pass through the screen, it would have been able to shoot Bai Rong several times.
This woman¡ was courting death.
Shi Mo had already thought that what had happened today would definitely cause an uproar on the Inte. It was very likely that there would be news that targeted Fang Mo¡¯er.
He had quickly called thepany¡¯s publicity department and asked them to take precautions at any time.
He wanted to nip the rumors in the bud.
On the other side, Shi Mo had just finished exining everything when Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the live broadcast.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked straight into Bai Rong¡¯s eyes, enunciating each word carefully. ¡°I was your stand-in. Clearly, I was a capable singer, yet I still had to write so many songs for you. Shouldn¡¯t you be asking me why I treated you so well? Why do you think that I¡¯m targeting you instead? Wasn¡¯t I treating you well before you got involved with a third party? Or could it be that I could only stay behind the scenes and not do anything by relying on my strength?¡±
Bai Rong shook her head and said hurriedly, ¡°No, I mean, why do you have to disguise yourself¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to wear a veil to disguise myself as you?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said lightly.
This time, Bai Rong was really speechless..
Chapter 191 - Doesn’t Owe You Anything
Chapter 191: Doesn¡¯t Owe You Anything
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
D*mn it.
She had forgotten that she was the one who had wanted to use Fang Mo¡¯er as a stand-in.
She really wanted to end this topic now.
However, she could not stop Fang Mo¡¯er from speaking again. Bai Rong instantly felt that something was amiss.
Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough that I wrote a song for you. You even wanted me to sing for you. You¡¯re the one who made the Veiled Queen popr. When I was invited to sing the theme song, why should I have refused? I didn¡¯t owe you anything, right?¡±
The venue was dead silent.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was visibly pale.
That¡¯s right, even though Fang Mo¡¯er had such a good voice, she had still been willing to be behind the scenes. Her song arrangement had been given to Bai Rong, which had made Bai Rong popr.
In the end, Bai Rong had not been strong enough, yet she had insisted on getting Fang Mo¡¯er to sing for her.
Otherwise, there would not have been a Veiled Queen.
Fang Mo¡¯er had done so much for her, yet Bai Rong had stolen her boyfriend. She had even questioned Fang Mo¡¯er about why she was pretending to be the Veiled Queen and whether she was targeting her.
She had to be out of her mind.
The audience was having animated discussions on the bullet screen.
¡°She gave her all, yet in the end, her best friend stole her boyfriend!¡±
¡°I thought Bai Rong was innocent, but now it seems like she didn¡¯t know how to be grateful to Fang Mo¡¯er at all!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fang Mo¡¯er to be the most pitiful person. She already did her best for Creative Entertainment and thepany.¡±
¡°Support the Veiled Queen!¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans were dumbfounded. They wanted to say that Bai Rong had not intended to be mean when she asked that question. After all, wasn¡¯t it also true that the Veiled Queen had stolen her endorsement deal?
In the end, they had been dissed even more by theizens. Did they think that they were the spokesperson for Chanel? How could it be considered snatching if they had obtained it with their own strength?
Theizens¡¯ support waspletely one-sided.
Shi Mo¡¯s public opinion control team was prepared to hard to stifle the negativements. In the end, they realized that they did not even need to stifle anything. Theizens had already automatically sided with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s counterattack had simply been too perfect.
She had not uttered a single word of nonsense throughout the entire process and had thrown everything back at Bai Rong.
If one had to ask why she had disguised herself as the Veiled Queen, they would have to ask Bai Rong why she had wanted to be her substitute.
Unfortunately, Bai Rong could not answer that.
She could only stare at her, looking as if she was about to cry.
When Wang Feng saw her like this, he could not help but soften his heart and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ask the chef about the recipe first.¡±
With Wang Feng¡¯s interruption, the others followed suit and changed the topic.
They began the next process.
Only Director Wang Hong was still looking at the camera excitedly.
That was because right now, the poprity of the live broadcast room was rising crazily.
It had actually exceeded twice the usual peak.
It was likely that the topic of the Veil Queen¡¯s identity was already trending.
A few of the guests had questioned the chef about the basic steps for the recipes.
When they returned to the hall, the dishes had already been served.
However, no one had any appetite. Their minds were focusedpletely on Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the female singer who had not talked to her before had already taken the initiative to sit beside her.
She had a look of admiration on her face. ¡°Sister Fang, Can I add you on WeChat? Is it possible for me to sing a duet with you in future?¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could reply, Director Wang Hong had already walked over. ¡°After the recording is done, I¡¯d like to give you a private interview.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with jealousy.
She had really made a mistake today.
Not only had Fang Mo¡¯er not been discredited, but she had also ended up making a big ssh.
Each of the people there remained quiet, each with their own thoughts and hurriedly finished eating.
All the guests returned to their respective rooms. Some had prepared their luggage and left, while others decided to stay a night before leaving the next day.
The live broadcast room was closed.
Fang Mo¡¯er was called over by Director Wang Hong for a private interview.
The content of the interview was nothing more than today¡¯s explosive topic.
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already said what I should have said, just now.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands.. ¡°If it¡¯s a private topic, I don¡¯t think I have anything else to answer.¡±
Chapter 192 - Pay More Attention to the Work
Chapter 192: Pay More Attention to the Work
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Director Wang Hongughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want you to sing a few lines of the Veiled Queen¡¯s song. When the timees, we¡¯ll put it in the trailer to promote the show.¡±
Director Wang Hong wanted to take advantage of the Veiled Queen¡¯s poprity.
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er sang a few lines to the camera.
It was clearly a cappe, but it wasparable to a concert, without a single w.
Director Wang Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was too talented. With so many talented actors, it would definitely be interesting to rmend her to more shows in the future.
After singing, Fang Mo¡¯er said to the camera, ¡°Please don¡¯t give too much attention to my identity. Pay more attention to my work. Thank you¡¡±
After saying this, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Director Wang Hong.
¡°Director, is this okay?¡±
Wang Hong smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Of course.¡±
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sst sentence had been so well said that it could be taken out on its own and ced at the beginning of the trailer.
After the recording was done, Fang Mo¡¯er returned to her room.
Earlier, she had muted her phone and she now realized that there were a few missed calls.
Most of them were from Shen Yue.
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was about to pack her luggage, immediately called back. ¡°Little ancestor, you¡¯ve gained millions of followers on Weibo!¡±
Shen Yue had only known that Fang Mo¡¯er would be going to participate in an ordinary variety show, but she had not expected her to be trending.
When she had seen the trending content, she was instantly energized.
# The true identity of the Veiled Queen turned out to be #
# We were all fooled by Fang Mo¡¯er, it turned out that she¡ #
# She writes songs and acts as a stand-in for her love rival #
# How many skills does Fang Mo¡¯er have? #
# The tables turned and Fang Mo¡¯er asked Bai Rong in return #
In an instant, many onlookers had flocked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo ount.
In just a few minutes, Fang Mo¡¯er had gained hundreds of thousands of followers.
This terrifying number was still increasing.
¡°The fans of the Veiled Queen havee to report!¡±
¡°So that¡¯s the person that I¡¯ve been following. I¡¯ve finally found the original owner!¡±
¡°I just want to know why all the gossip posts about a love triangle have disappeared.¡±
Just as theizens were about to dig up some old dirt, the Seaside Restaurant production team suddenly released thetest trailer.
On it was only a segment of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance and a sentence.
¡°Please don¡¯t give too much attention to my identity, pay more attention to my work. Thank you¡¡±
Hearing the beautiful singing voice of the Veiled Queening from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s open mouth.
It was like a heavy hammer falling, Fang Mo¡¯er was undoubtedly the Veiled Queen.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans were as happy as if the New Year had arrived.
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Goddess Fang¡¯stest TV series, ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me!¡¯¡±
¡°The goddess is right. All this while, she has been using her work to speak for her and uses her strength to attract fans!¡±
¡°I¡¯m waiting for Goddess Fang¡¯stest work.¡±
Many of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans started to lead the topic and attract more attention. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯stest work, ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me!¡¯
In an instant, this TV series for which filming had not even finished yet, became popr because it was tied to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name.
Shen Yue said, ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Shi had prepared beforehand to prevent rumors and deleted some of the gossip, leaving only some positive content.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any posts on the Inte that tried to smear Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, they were quickly dealt with by Shi Mo.
As a result, the current atmosphere was controlled so well that it was basically all about discussing the work.
¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll get the production team to send you back first!¡± Shen Yue said, ¡°Your poprity is very high right now. I¡¯m worried that the paparazzi wille to your ce of residence, so I¡¯ve entrusted the production team¡¡±
Just as Shen Yue finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.
Opening the door, she saw that the production team had already arranged for a car.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately took her luggage and got into the car under the escort of the production team.
Very quickly, she boarded the ne back to the Capital.
Little ancestor (A term that a parent uses to me orin about his/her naughty child)
Chapter 193 - Didn’t Want to Go Back to the Way Things Were
Chapter 193: Didn¡¯t Want to Go Back to the Way Things Were
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the ne.
What Fang Mo¡¯er did not expect was to see Mu Chen on the ne.
Mu Chen had just received a lot of calls from his good friends.
They hadmented on the fact that he had actually not wanted Fang Mo¡¯er, this talented girl, but had wanted to promote Bai Rong instead.
They asked him if he would try to win Fang Mo¡¯er back.
Now, Fang Mo¡¯er was revealed to be the Veiled Queen as well.
She was the goddess of justice and the spokesperson for a perfume advertisement.
In the entertainment industry, she had long been considered a noble spokesperson.
However, Mu Chen had never thought of wooing Fang Mo¡¯er back.
So what if Fang Mo¡¯er had an extra halo on her now?
In his eyes, Fang Mo¡¯er was like apdog. He did not have any desire to conquer her.
Moreover, the noble appearance was just an act that Fang Mo¡¯er put on.
A good horse would not go back look backward!
Mu Chen had made up his mind.
He had not expected to see Fang Mo¡¯er on the ne.
Mu Chen was momentarily stunned before he suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had known that he was on the ne, and had deliberately taken the same flight as him?
Mu Chen was thinking actively in his heart.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er walked to a seat furthest away from Mu Chen and sat down.
She had no intention of getting close to him at all.
She kept a noble and arrogant look on her face.
Mu Chenughed coldly in his heart.
So what if Fang Mo¡¯er had many fans? So what if she was the Veiled Queen?
She may have countless fans, but the only important person in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s life had always been herself.
When Mu Chen thought of this, his heart eased slightly, but he also felt some disdain towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
He was the young master of the Mu family.
In the future, he would have to take over severalpanies. Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er were already in the past.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not even bother to look at Mu Chen.
She had been filming for the entire day. As soon as she had sat down, she looked at her phone for a while. Very quickly, she turned off her phone and soon fell asleep.
It was not until she heard the announcement from the ne that she had arrived safely and could alight from the ne that Fang Mo¡¯er stood up in a daze.
However, just as she reached the aisle, she bumped into something and took two steps back.
She mumbled, ¡°Sorry, sorry, please leave first!¡±
Mu Chen lowered his head to look at her.
He did not bother to expose her poor acting skills.
She had actually pretended not to recognize him.
Mu Chen did not bother about Fang Mo¡¯er and left straight away.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just turned on her phone when she received the news that Shi Mo was already waiting outside to pick her up.
All of a sudden, her drowsiness disappeared and she immediately felt energized.
She carried her portable suitcase and immediately ran outside.
She was wearing sunsses and a scarf on her face.
However, her footsteps were so fast that she seemed to be flying.
At the entrance of the airport, Mu Chen heard the sound of footstepsing from behind and he immediately stood rooted to the ground.
He turned around and looked at the person behind him helplessly.
His eyes widened.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with surprise and anxiety.
It was the same thing that Mu Chen had seen when Fang Mo¡¯er had first started pestering him.
Back then, Fang Mo¡¯er had bought him delicious food every day. She had sneaked into hispany to give him a surprise. She had even solved the problem of arranging music for thepany.
Every time he walked around thepany, he would often hear footsteps like this behind him.
The sound of ttering high heels.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s entire face was filled with affection as she stood in front of him.
She was very mboyant with a strong personality.
She was just too domineering!
Mu Chen frowned and stretched his hand out, wanting to stop Fang Mo¡¯er from continuing to pester him.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er ignored him and ran straight past him.
¡°Why are you here so early? You must be freezing!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice was filled with affection.
This voice...
Mu Chen turned around and saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo embracing each other intimately before getting into the car together.
The car door mmed shut.
Only the ck opaque windows could be seen.
With a bang, they drove away.
Chapter 194 - Had Seen All the Weibo Posts
Chapter 194: Had Seen All the Weibo Posts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
For a while, Mu Chen stood there in a daze.
He suddenly crossed his arms across his chest, feeling a little cold.
However, he felt empty in his heart, as if something was missing.
¡°Ha!¡± Mu Chen sneered. This was good too. Fang Mo¡¯er was not worthy of him. In the future, he would have to marry into a well-matched and gentle family.
His status would be much higher and he would not even need to think about the Fang family at all.
On the other side.
In the car.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard that the Shi family had invited her to the old residence for a meal, she became a little nervous.
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shi Mo held her hand. ¡°My father found out that you saved my mother at the charity g, so he specifically asked me to call you over to thank you properly.¡±
Shi Mo had only found out today.
ording to his father, Wu Ling had been keeping an eye on the Veiled Queen recently. She had liked and forwarded every message that the Veiled Queen had sent.
Wu Tian had specially gotten someone to investigate the matter and found out that it had been the Veiled Queen who had saved his wife.
Just as he was about to check on the identity of the Veiled Queen, the Inte had revealed that the Veiled Queen was Fang Mo¡¯er.
After Wu Tian had found out, he had smiled and called Shi Mo on the spot, saying that he would like to invite Fang Mo¡¯er over for dinner.
He had to thank Fang Mo¡¯er for this matter.
Wu Tian hoped that his wife and Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend could get along peacefully.
Hence why he was organizing this dinner.
In the old mansion.
Wu Ling was still in a state of shock.
She had never expected that the only female celebrity she had ever liked was Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, she had been listening to the music of the Veiled Queen for the past few days. Everyone in the house knew that she was a fan of the Veiled Queen.
In fact, she was aplete die-hard fan.
Just then, the kitchen auntie walked over. ¡°Madam, what do you think of the dishes I¡¯ve prepared? Would you like to add anything else? These have been prepared ording to Miss Fang¡¯s preferences.¡±
The kitchen auntie was also very surprised.
The housekeeper hade over and given the instructions that the dishes were to be prepared ording to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s preferences.
It seemed that Madam really liked Fang Mo¡¯er.
This time, Young Master Shi¡¯s girlfriend seemed to be very promising.
When had madam ever been so attentive?
When Wu Ling, who was already in a daze, heard this, her eyes widened.
When had she said that the dishes should be prepared ording to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s preferences?
That must have been the old master¡¯s instructions.
Shi Tian walked down with a smile on his face. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Fang Mo¡¯er to be so outstanding. I told you, our Shi Mo¡¯s taste isn¡¯t bad this time! You were worried about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s character. Now that you¡¯ve praised her for her noble character, you should be relieved. She¡¯s different from other artistes!¡±
Wu Ling was at a loss for words. She could only me herself for being too talkative a few days ago. She had praised Fang Mo¡¯er so much. Was it toote to regret now?
¡°They¡¯re here. Young Master Shi and Miss Fang are here!¡±
The servants outside immediately came over with beaming smiles.
Not long after, they saw Shi Mo holding Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand as the two of them walked in.
The more Shi Tian looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, the more satisfied he was.
After they had been seated at the table, Shi Tian even made it a point to inform Fang Mo¡¯er that Wu Ling was her fan.
Wu Ling blushed as she was extremely embarrassed.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also very surprised.
This person who had looked down on her only a few days ago now looked at her with great admiration.
¡°I must toast you with this ss of wine.¡± Thinking about the elevator incident, Shi Tian still felt a lingering fear.
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly raised her ss and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er downed the ss of wine in one gulp.
Shi Tian asked Wu Ling and Fang Mo¡¯er to drink another ss.
Wu Ling¡¯s expression was awkward. ¡°Master, Miss Fang¡¯s alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t good. You can¡¯t drink too much.¡±
Shi Tian smiled. ¡°You even know about this!¡±
Wu Ling had only noticed that the Veiled Queen had imed that her alcohol tolerance was not good when she had browsed through all the news on the Veiled Queen¡¯s Weibo ount.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded repeatedly. ¡°My alcohol tolerance is indeed very poor!¡±
Chapter 195 - Return Her Lover as Soon as Possible
Chapter 195: Return Her Lover as Soon as Possible
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wu Ling only wanted to return Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s favor to her, so she quickly suggested, ¡°Oh right, Miss Fang¡¯stest TV series is in need of publicity. I know the program director from a television station. They have a program called ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯ that can allow Miss Fang to participate.¡±
Wu Ling stared at Fang Mo¡¯er.
She looked as if she wanted to repay the favor of saving her life.
She could give Fang Mo¡¯er several jobs, as she did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to hold this favor over her head every day in the future.
¡°Oh, ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯ isn¡¯t an easy program to get on. Miss Fang, are you interested?¡± Shi Tianughed, he had not expected Wu Ling to have already started looking for various resources for Fang Mo¡¯er. It seemed like her opinion of Fang Mo¡¯er had changed a lot.
For the show ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯, it was usually only actors who had confidence in their acting skills that would participate in this program.
When an actor was filming, the program would directly enter the film set to film the performance of an actor in a certain scene. For example, how many times the actor would NG? How would the actor react on the spot? Would the actor perform well?
The content of this segment¡¯s acting would also be posted on the Inte to vote on the actor¡¯s acting skills.
Not only would it boost the poprity of the actors, but it would also promote the TV series. If the actors acted well, it would make many viewers look forward to the release of the TV series or movies.
However, if they did not act well, the reputation of the TV series would drop and they would be rejected by theizens.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not figure out if she was trying to help her or sabotage her.
Looking at Wu Ling, it seemed as if she wanted to give her eight to ten jobs.
Wu Ling saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hesitation and quickly threw out a few more good resources.
Some of them were even the connections that she had exchanged for favors.
All of them were to be given to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯. I still have to film, so I really can¡¯t take on too many jobs.¡±
Wu Ling saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had agreed and quickly heaved a sigh of relief.
To outsiders, Wu Ling seemed extremely satisfied with her future daughter-inw, Fang Mo¡¯er. She seemed to want nothing more than to give the best to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Only Wu Ling knew that her heart was secretly bitter, but she could not say it out loud.
Even Shi Mo, who had been in a cold war with Wu Ling recently, had a much gentler expression on his face. He called her mother often and even served her some of the food.
Wu Ling, ¡°¡¡±
Was she not in a cold war with Shi Mo? Hadn¡¯t she vowed to drive him out of thepany someday? But now, was Shi Mo not bothered by it at all?
Just as they were eating, Wu Ling¡¯s phone rang.
The beautiful voice of the Veiled Queen resounded throughout the entire hall.
Wu Ling¡¯s face was so hot that she could not even see who the caller was. She hurriedly stood up.
¡°I¡¯ll go outside to take this call.¡±
After saying that, she quickly left.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Wu Ling¡¯s back and turned to Shi Mo. ¡°Auntie seems to like the Veiled Queen¡¯s song a lot.¡±
Shi Mo nodded and smiled. ¡°The singing is so good. Everyone is sure to like it.¡±
Shi Mo also disyed his ringtone. It was also Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song.
When Shi Tian saw this, he suddenly felt a little ashamed. Everyone in his family was using the Veiled Queen¡¯s song as a ringtone, yet he was the only one who was still using a piece of antique ssical music.
No, he would have to change it too.
Wu Ling stood in the cold wind as she answered the phone.
Her mind had finally calmed down a lot.
It seemed that she would have to find an opportunity to change this ringtone in a few days. Of course, she could not change it immediately, or it would seem too strange. In a few days, she would pretend to like another artiste, then, she would secretly change the ringtone to another singer¡¯s song.
That was what she nned to do.
Wu Ling very quickly made a call and arranged for Fang Mo¡¯er to appear on ¡°This Is The Actor¡±. Her intention was not to help Fang Mo¡¯er. She just wanted to see her embarrass herself on the show.
One had to know that the guests on this show were usually those who were good at acting. For a female lead like Fang Mo¡¯er who had relied on her capital to get the role, how could she possibly have any acting skills?
Abbreviation of ¡°Not Good¡±. A synonym for Bloopers in the Asian Drama world..
Chapter 196 - Didn’t Believe That She Had Any Acting Skills
Chapter 196: Didn¡¯t Believe That She Had Any Acting Skills
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ received a unanimous negative review, the drama starring Fang Mo¡¯er would then be unable to be broadcast on the television station. It would then only be able to be released as an online drama.
Wu Ling thought, ¡®It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡¯
She had also thought it through. She still needed to give Fang Mo¡¯er a lot of shows that required real talent to appear on. She wouldpletely expose Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s true colors in front of the public.
What songwriter? She must have bought someone else¡¯s song.
What female lead? It was just a female lead role that she had spent money to buy.
What singer? Who did not know how to get their voice tuned?
The more she thought about it, the more Wu Ling felt that she was very smart.
After entering the hall, Wu Ling was still afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would regret her decision. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for Miss Fang to be one of the guests on ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she must have really misunderstood Wu Ling.
She had not expected Wu Ling to be so supportive of her now.
She quickly smiled at Wu Ling and said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±
Wu Ling pointed to herself.
Having given Fang Mo¡¯er such a big gift, it was likely that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to return the favor.
However, she did not want anything from Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°I already have everything, so there¡¯s no need to waste your money.¡±
She had too many things like calligraphy, paintings, antiques, and jewelry.
¡°You¡¯ll definitely like this!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled as she took an album out from her bag.
It had her own autograph on it.
It was originally meant to be a gift for her fans, but since Wu Ling liked her song so much, she wanted to give it to her.
Wu Ling looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s outstretched hand, with the simple album in her hand that was less than a few tens of dors, and the scrawled signature on it. She was dumbfounded.
¡°You must be so happy!¡± Shi Tian teased.
Wu Ling seemed to be so excited that she did not even know how to react.
Fang Mo¡¯er was kind enough to wait for a while until Wu Ling took the album.
Only then did she take her hand back.
On the surface, the meal seemed to be a happy and harmonious one.
Even Wu Ling was lulled for a moment into thinking that this family was really harmonious. However, she soon shook her head again.
It was all an illusion. She would not be deceived by Fang Mo¡¯er. Back then, when Fang Mo¡¯er had saved her, she must have thought that she would get something out of it. That had to be why she had done it. She would surely not care about an ordinary person. What a schemer.
Eventually, Shi Mo left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Wu Ling looked at the two of them as they were leaving with aplicated expression on her face.
She stood there for a long time before sighing again.
¡°Madam is really too kind to Miss fang!¡±
¡°She¡¯s already left, but Madam is still watching.¡±
Not far away, the maid muttered a few words.
She sighed, Miss Fang was extremely charming.
The next morning, Sister Shen asked Fang Mo¡¯er curiously, ¡°How did you manage to win a spot on ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯?¡±
She had just received a notice from the production team, saying that they would be arranging for people to go to the film set for filming.
Shen Yue had been puzzled. She had momentarily questioned her own identity and whether she had even woken up or not.
In the end, she had found out that it was true.
She hurriedly invited Fang Mo¡¯er to thepany.
Fang Mo¡¯er then told her the story of how she had saved Shi Mo¡¯s mother and the other party was very grateful to her. She even told her about the fact that Wu Ling had be her diehard fan.
Shen Yue was very dreamy when she heard this. ¡°So, this person actually used all of her connections to give you a lot of jobs, yet you only picked one of them?¡±
Hearing what Fang Mo¡¯er had said, she found out that there had also been other high-quality jobs on offer. All of them were also heavyweight shows, which left Shen Yue thunderstruck.
Shi Mo¡¯s mother was really well-connected. She was a big shot, and fortunately, she was on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side now.
She must have known that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were very good, and wanted her to appear on the show to gain more fans.
In the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er informed the director of ¡°High Monk, Please Follow Me¡± that she would be appearing on the variety show and that the director of that show would arrange for someone toe over to the film set to shoot.
All she needed to do was to choose a scene for the female lead to be featured in.
It would not spoil most of the plot.
It could also garner interest from the audience in the TV series.
The production team was of course very willing to cooperate.
This kind of exposure through the variety show could be very good publicity for the TV series.
Chapter 197 - Investment Scenic Spot
Chapter 197: Investment Scenic Spot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo¡¯s scenes on the set of ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ had all beenpleted.
Recently, the production team had been filming scenes involving Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng.
Hence, Shi Mo did not go to the film set today.
In the conference room.
A perfect PowerPoint presentation of the tourism n had been ced on the big screen.
¡°This is a tourist attraction that the Fang family¡¯spany has invested in. I¡¯ve decided to participate in the investment of this ce!¡±
However, as one of the shareholders, Wu Ling frowned. ¡°I know about this tourist attraction. Ever since it was developed, it has been very quiet for the past five years. It can be considered as a failed investment.¡±
Wu Ling had not expected that Shi Mo woulde up with this kind of investment proposal.
¡°I object to this investment n!¡±
Shi Mo must be interested in investing in this tourist attraction on ount of Fang Mo¡¯er. A lot of money had already been invested in this tourist attraction. Thus, if this ended, everything that had been invested previously would go down the drain.
Shi Mo wanted the Shi family¡¯spany to get involved and use this opportunity to make aeback.
However, the Shi family could not afford to be such a sucker.
¡°This... President Shi, may I know why we are investing in this project?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, we¡¯ve already invested in another tourist attraction with good returns. There¡¯s no need to invest in such a project now.¡±
¡°Back then, this project had been aimed at natural scenery. However, you also said that this project isn¡¯t profitable because this ce is too remote and there are already many other ces that are more suitable for tourists to visit.¡±
All of the other directors were worried.
It was obvious that this investment would fail. Why would Shi Mo even consider it?
Could it really be because of what the rumors around thepany had been saying recently? That all this was because of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Could it be that even the usually calm Shi Mo was not rational?
¡°I am investing in this tourist attraction because this ce will soon be popr due to a TV series!¡±
Immediately after, the PowerPoint behind Shi Mo disyed the beautiful tourist scenery of the ce.
Everywhere, beautiful mountains and rivers could be seen.
Moreover, because it was located in a remote area, the environment was not damaged, making it pleasing to the eye.
In the photo, there was the analysis report of the TV series ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯.
It showed that there was a high probability that the TV drama ¡®High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ would be extremely popr, and cause this tourist attraction to be extremely popr as well.
The directors discussed this matter animatedly.
Some people were moved after seeing such beautiful views of the site.
Some of them had always trusted Shi Mo, so they voted in support of him.
In the end, what Wu Ling had not expected was that the investment n for this scenic spot would be approved!
After the meeting ended, Wu Ling could not help but follow Shi Mo into his office and look at him in disbelief.
¡°Are you crazy? Do you really believe in this TV series? Even if this TV series is going to be popr, the roads to this tourist attraction are inconvenient and too remote. There won¡¯t be many tourists.¡±
Shi Mo raised his head and looked at Wu Ling¡¯s anxious look. In the past, he would not have even bothered to exin his reasons.
This time, however... he still said in a good-natured manner, ¡°You¡¯re not well-informed. There are already a few more roads leading to the tourist attraction. Although it¡¯s a little troublesome to take a detour, ording to the strategy, the tourist attraction is reachable within an hour from the airport.¡±
Wu Ling frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the roads. It¡¯s this scenic spot. The risk is too great!¡±
There was a very high probability that they would lose everything.
¡°There are risks in doing business,¡± Shi Mo said indifferently.
Crazy! Wu Ling shook her head. She felt that Shi Mo¡¯s lust had made him lose his mind.
Soon, the Shi family had invested in the Fang family¡¯s tourist attraction.
When Fang Han heard the news, she heaved a sigh of relief.
This attraction had never been profitable. On the contrary, the maintenance of various facilities every year had cost arge sum of money.
This had made her, as the person in charge of this tourist attraction, very distressed.
Fortunately, Shi Mo was willing to invest in this tourist attraction at this time.
If not, the Fang family would not have been able to wait until the resort was profitable and would have chosen to give up.
However, the scenery here was so good.
Chapter 198 - Visiting Guests
Chapter 198: Visiting Guests
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Han would go there for a holiday every year andmented about how not many tourists were willing toe to such a good ce.
After learning that it was located in a remote area, the Fang family had invested in a few sections of the roads, which made the traffic here much more developed.
At this moment, Fang Han hade to the Peach Garden Scenic Area to discuss a new promotional n.
At the same time, she had also wanted to visit Fang Mo¡¯er on the set.
¡°Why is this such a godforsaken ce?¡±
A few cars had stopped in front of Fang Han.
A female artiste dressed in bright clothes got out. She was wearing sunsses, her face covered in heavy makeup.
Behind her were a few people carrying cameras.
Fang Han¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a business visit. She quickly went over to greet her.
Unexpectedly, the female artiste raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°Is Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s film set here? Lead the way.¡±
Fang Han, ¡°...¡± She was actually treating her like some kind of waitress?
Fang Han¡¯s face instantly turned cold. She took a closer look at the other person¡¯s face and immediately recognized her as Haotian Entertainment¡¯s A-list actress, Gao Yuan.
Recently, she had gotten very close to Bai Rong. The two of them had be best friends and often attended various activities together.
Gao Yuan was more famous than Bai Rong and had made her debut earlier, having already acted in many movies.
She could be considered an actress who had passed the acting test.
However, Fang Han had not expected her to be so arrogant.
Fang Han¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Find her yourself!¡±
After saying that, she ced her hands behind her back and ignored Gao Yuan.
She still had to attend the meeting for the promotional project and could not be bothered with this person any longer.
However, she still sent a message to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Sister, Haotian Entertainment¡¯s Gao Yuan is on set. She seems to be looking for trouble with you, and there are several cameras behind her.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was on the film set, undergoing some training from the martial arts instructor about the uing fighting scenes.
When she suddenly received this message, she instantly understood. ¡°That should be the production team of ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯. They areing to shoot my acting video today. Gao Yuan should be a guest on the same show. I heard that there would be artistes from the same showing to visit.¡±
At the end of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s message, Fang Han immediately became anxious. ¡°Be careful, the other party is not friendly.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed. Was it that easy for the other person to cause trouble?
Suddenly an idea came to her mind and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately said to the martial arts instructor, ¡°Teacher, I have a suggestion.¡±
Gao Yuan, who was surrounded by a few cameras, finally found Fang Mo¡¯er under the guidance of the crew.
Before she could push the door open and enter, she heard Fang Mo¡¯er sighing from inside.
¡°Teacher, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I really can¡¯t do what you¡¯re asking!¡±
The martial arts instructor said, ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve rehearsed it a few times already, but you still project this soft and weak feeling. You¡¯re not projecting any sense of power.¡±
¡°Teacher, filming will be starting soon. Why don¡¯t we do it ording to my style?¡±
Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She pushed the door open and walked in heavily in her high heels.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in trouble? Do you need my help?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had indeed gotten along well with the martial arts teacher throughout the production.
However, the teacher¡¯s movements had initially been the kind of strong moves that would hit the target. Fang Mo¡¯er had felt that this kind of movement did not have any sense of beauty because she was walking the path of a demoness. She did not really want to be a martial arts star.
Hence, she had changed it to several versions.
In the end, she had finally finalized the current version.
It was theplete opposite of a martial arts move. Instead, she walked the path of gentleness. Although it wasn¡¯t like a martial arts move, it had a strong impact on the image.
The moment Gao Yuan heard that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s martial arts moves were not good, she, who had previously specialized in martial arts, found that she had a chance to show off.
¡°Let me teach you. How about this, I¡¯ll do it ording to the teacher¡¯s instructions. You observe me and learn it carefully.¡±
Gao Yuan acted like a teacher from the moment she had made her appearance.. She did not have the self-awareness of being a guest on the same show as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 199 - Wanted to Be a Stand-in
Chapter 199: Wanted to Be a Stand-in
The camera for ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯ was directed at Fang Mo¡¯er, who had a helpless expression on her face.
They were here today to record Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s filming of a certain scene. They were only responsible for recording and would not be interfering with anything.
They would only let the guests perform on their own.
As expected, Gao Yuan easily performed the martial arts moves from before very smoothly in front of the camera.
She even looked at Fang Mo¡¯er proudly.
¡°Do you understand now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m not suitable for these kinds of moves.¡±
Gao Yuan sneered.
¡®I think you¡¯re not suitable for any martial arts scene.¡¯
Before she hade, Bai Rong had told her not to give Fang Mo¡¯er any face. She wanted topletely crush her with her acting skills.
Now, she had finally found an opportunity.
She had performed the martial arts moves in front of the camera. After that, when Fang Mo¡¯er filmed the scene, she would then have topare it to her own version.
When that time came, Fang Mo¡¯er would naturally be seen as inferior.
Gao Yuan did not really want to help her. When she had seen that she could not learn it at all, she immediately said, ¡°This is the best I can do. This kind of thing can not be learned in a short period of time. I myself have been learning it for a few months.¡±
They arrived at the filming location.
When the director had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er insisted on using her modified version, he had no choice but to concede.
Director Wang said, ¡°Let¡¯s shoot the aesthetic feeling first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can adjust itter.¡±
Director Wang had never seen what Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s so-called aesthetic feeling was like.
Wang Feng had never even seen it before.
It was his first time acting with Fang Mo¡¯er today. He had not expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would be so willful and change her movements so casually.
He was worried that it would end up being chaotic during the shoot.
Now was not the time to be willful. He worriedly prepared himself.
Today¡¯s scene was about how Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s demoness happens to save the second male lead who had been robbed of his goods while on his journey. The second male lead would then fall in love at first sight.
This kind of retarded scene could only bepensated by the looks of the actors.
Gao Yuan saw that they were already preparing to shoot. She even pretended to be kind and said to the director, ¡°Director Wang, if Miss Fang is not good at martial arts, I could stand-in for her. What do you think?¡±
Director Wang looked into Gao Yuan¡¯s scheming eyes and was instantly disgusted.
If Gao Yuan became Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s stunt double on the show and Fang Mo¡¯er only revealed her true appearance at the end, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely be disgraced if the filming process were to be released.
She would not be considered as attractive as before.
Director Wang quickly rejected this suggestion.
Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
He had never seen Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fighting scenes before, so he was unsure.
On Wang Feng¡¯s end, his character who had been robbed was now injured. Ultimately, hey on the ground on hisst breath,pletely unable to do anything else but shout for help.
Just then, not far away, Fang Mo¡¯er entered the scene all dressed in red and riding a horse.
Her heroic bearing made people unable to take their eyes off her.
The cameras of the production team of the TV drama and the camera crew of the other show were all focused on Fang Mo¡¯er.
At this moment, everything was silent except for the appearance of the beautiful woman.
Gao Yuan clenched her fists, but she quickly rxed.
So what if she acted well at this moment? Later, she would tell the martial arts director about the fight scene and how she was so weak.
It was so funny.
She did not know how theizens would mock Fang Mo¡¯er after the program was broadcast.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er got off her horse and slowly walked in the direction of the robbers.
She curled her lips and whistled.
The robbers who were about to attack the second male lead were interrupted and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er fiercely.
From the camera lens, Fang Mo¡¯er looked like a delicate woman. The robbers immediately surrounded her with drooling expressions.
Wang Feng had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to have such a harmless expression. Instantly, his eyes were filled with worry. Naturally, he said, ¡°Miss, run!¡±
However, in the next second, Fang Mo¡¯er moved..
Chapter 200 - Martial Arts
Chapter 200: Martial Arts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She followed the movements that she had rehearsed previously and walked casually among the robbers.
With a slight twist of her waist and a 90-degree turn of her waist, the robbers were all brushed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fingers and could not move at all.
Yes, the original version of martial arts was about fighting and killing.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that it was too brutal, so she had created a beautiful version of it.
In the scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s red dress fluttered past, her waist moving nimbly.
It looked like she was dancing an extremelyplicated dance.
However, when the dance stopped and the hem of her dress had brushed past the robbers¡¯ faces, the robbers did not move.
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived in front of Wang Feng. She bent over from her waist and looked curiously at the second male lead that Wang Feng was ying. ¡°Hey, I saved you, how are you going to repay me?¡±
A harmless silver bell-likeughter followed.
This time, it was as if Wang Feng¡¯s acupuncture points had been struck by someone. He could not move at all.
Just like what had been described in the script, a hint of amazement shed across his eyes.
It was obvious that he waspletely immersed in the scene.
Gao Yuan could not sit still anymore. She stood up from her chair and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fighting scene in disbelief.
She had been watching the director¡¯s footage earlier, but she realized that no matter which angle it was, the scene was conveying the same message. It was beautiful, too beautiful.
She had never known that fighting scenes could be shot so seductively and seductively.
This was not like any of the usual fighting scenes at all. It was more like a skilled performer who was dancing on the stage.
It was as soft as water.
It also carried the danger of bewitching people¡¯s hearts.
Theughter pulled Gao Yuan back from her shock.
Fang Mo¡¯er had already finished filming the scene. She turned her head to look at Gao Yuan, her eyes carrying a light smile that said she did not think much of her.
For a moment, Gao Yuan felt a chill run down her spine.
She had actually tried to be a stand-in for this person just now.
She had forgotten that television dramas were an art that was higher than life. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fighting scenes were clearly one level higher than hers.
¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve got the shot!¡± Director Wang felt that his reputation had beenpletely redeemed.
All along, there had been people who had doubted that his decision to just take one takes of each scene meant that he was giving the actors some leeway.
Now, in front of the cameras of the variety show, he really wanted to prove something.
It was not that he did not want to do it a second time. It had been because the actors had performed so well that they had not given him a chance to.
Wang Feng walked over to Director Wang with aplicated expression.
After seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s every move in the camera being so perfect, the contempt in his heart had crumbled.
All that was left was shock.
Had he been dreaming?
Why were Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills so good?
This had to be some kind of fake Fang Mo¡¯er.
When the variety show staff heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had finished filming for today, they looked at each other in dismay.
¡°But we¡¯ve only been filming for a short while, it¡¯s too short!¡±
They had thought that they would be able to film an NG, the director losing his temper, or perhaps even an actor acting like a big shot.
Who would have thought that this film set would be so harmonious?
Moreover, they had actually done it all in one go.
Now, what were they going to do?
How were they going to let Gao Yuan and Fang Mo¡¯er exchange their acting skills?
¡°Actually, we need to exchange our acting skills. It doesn¡¯t have to be during filming. Come, let¡¯s have a good exchange while we walk!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said enthusiastically to Gao Yuan.
As she said that, she pulled Gao Yuan along and had a good discussion about the acting skills of actors.
Gao Yuan felt awkward and quickly said that she still had something to do, intending on making her escape.
However, she was led away by the overly enthusiastic Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°You¡¯ve traveled so far! It¡¯s not easy for you toe all the way here. How can you leave just like that? It¡¯s all my fault for not showing you good hospitality!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not give Gao Yuan the chance to escape at all.
She showed Gao Yuan around the surrounding scenic spots, giving exnations to her about every ce that she went. She exined about the difficult scenes she had acted in those ces before.
She even simted a scene on the spot and gave a speech with all sorts of emotions.
In the end, Gao Yuan was scared away by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heaven-defying performance.
In the end, every beautiful scene in the scenic spot had been captured by the cameras of the variety show.
Looking at Gao Yuan who was running away and the scenic spots that had almost all been filmed, Fang Mo¡¯er was in a good mood.
Only then did she send a message to Fang Han, indicating that she did not have to worry about publicity.
Chapter 201 - Extraordinary Performance
Chapter 201: Extraordinary Performance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After filming was over, Wang Feng was still in a daze.
He stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back view as she sent the production team away, unable to regain his senses for a long time.
After the short scene with Fang Mo¡¯er, Wang Feng realized that her acting was not what he had imagined.
It made him feel that the disdain he had for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills over the past few days had suddenly be a little ridiculous.
In the dressing room, Wang Feng was removing his makeup when Huang Yi, an actor from the same group, sent him a message. ¡°Brother Wang, how is it going? Have you acted with Fang Mo¡¯er? Did you think it was good?¡±
Previously, when Huang Yi had been praising Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills to Wang Feng, Wang Feng had been dismissive of it. Even though Wang Feng had already witnessed it for himself now, he still stubbornly said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad. She probably just performed exceptionally today and got into character very quickly.¡±
Huang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Sister Fang is performing exceptionally well every day.¡±
In any case, Huang Yi was impressed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills.
On the other side, Wang Feng silently looked at the words that Huang Yi had sent over and fell into deep thought. Was she really performing that well every day?
Huang Yi said, ¡°I heard that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s motto is: ¡®There¡¯s no one smarter than you, only one who works harder than you!¡¯ I think this sentence is very well said.¡±
When Wang Feng saw this motto, his pupils constricted and a deep emotion shed across his eyes.
This sentence happened to be Wang Feng¡¯s motto.
Wang Feng suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. He quickly swiped the screen and clicked on the chat interface with Bai Rong.
¡°Sister Bai, Fang Mo¡¯er performed exceptionally today. Perhaps the viewership ratings won¡¯t be as bad as I imagined.¡±
Wang Feng was also conflicted. If Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting was good, his work would be able to attract more viewers. However, when he thought about the conflict between Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er, he immediately sided with Bai Rong again.
He and Fang Mo¡¯er had only acted together before, but Bai Rong was different. She was the one who had helped Wang Feng get out of the mountains.
Bai Rong: ¡°Is that so? Has her acting improved again?¡± Her message did not whether she was happy or angry. She paused for a moment before sending another message over. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that her acting has improved? Why don¡¯t I feel that you¡¯re happy?¡±
Wang Feng quickly replied, ¡°Sister Bai, I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯m your loyal fan.¡±
Bai Rong sent a smiley emoji in reply.
For some reason, all this time, Wang Feng had been chatting with Bai Rong as a fan. Originally, he had just wanted to silently protect Bai Rong. However, hearing Huang Yi say that motto today, Wang Feng had been quite moved.
Wang Feng could not help but say, ¡°Sister Bai, did you previously sponsor people from the poor mountain areas to go to school? Actually, I¡¯m one of the people you sponsored.¡±
At that time, Wang Feng had been able to stay in high school during his third year of high school due to Bai Rong¡¯s financial support. After that, he had been able to sessfully enter university.
With the other party¡¯s sponsorship, he had written a few songs that Bai Rong had sung, saying that it was his own work. After that, he had even used that motto to encourage himself to study hard.
Therefore, Wang Feng was certain that the anonymous dandelion donor had been Bai Rong.
¡°Mountainous area?¡± Bai Rong asked in surprise, ¡°Which mountainous area?¡±
On the other side, Bai Rong looked at her phone in a daze. Sometimes, thepany would donate on her behalf. However, she had never heard of any mountainous area being funded.
Wang Feng replied, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve done too many charities, so you¡¯ve forgotten. I know that you¡¯re a charity ambassador.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed with guilt when she saw this. Those had just been part of thepany¡¯s publicity. In reality, all the charities were done under the media¡¯s strong coverage.
Bai Rong wanted to end this topic immediately. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, doing charity is not to get anything in return. After doing it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore.. I still have things to do here, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡±
Chapter 202 - Mottos
Chapter 202: Mottos
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
So, the reason Wang Feng was such a big fan of hers, was because he thought that she was a phnthropist who had given him a donation?
Hmm, that was good too. Maybe she could use Wang Feng in the future. It was better not to let him know that it was all just a misunderstanding.
Bai Rong felt that her luck was pretty good.
Just then, another message came from the other side. ¡°Sister Bai, I just wanted to say that your mottos have always inspired me. Let¡¯s cheer together!¡±
Bai Rong frowned. What motto? She had never heard of such a thing in her life, but she also knew that it was best not to reply at this time.
Just take it as a tacit agreement.
On the other side, Wang Feng did not mind that he did not receive a reply. Bai Rong had been working so hard recently, so she had to be very busy.
He changed his clothes and walked out. Then, he happened to overhear Fang Mo¡¯er, who had just finished removing her makeup, talking about something outside.
When Wang Feng heard the content of the conversation, he was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s why I said, there¡¯s no one smarter than you, only someone who works harder than you! Come on, you can do it too. If you have any questions about acting, feel free to ask me. Don¡¯t give up so easily.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was speaking to a young actor who hade to ask for her autograph.
The young actor had just seen Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s explosive acting skills and instantly became her fan. That was why he had taken the opportunity to ask Fang Mo¡¯er for her autograph.
He had not expected his idol to be so approachable and encouraging.
The young fan nodded happily and walked out with a smile. When he saw Wang Feng outside, feeling somewhat stunned, he said in surprise, ¡°Teacher Wang.¡±
Only then did Wang Fenge back to his senses. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to really have such a motto.
However, so what if she did? Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong did not get along, so Wang Feng naturally would not have a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Frowning, Wang Feng turned around and left.
..
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to leave the film set, the director walked over.
The director held a document and a USB sh drive in his hands. He said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Little Fang.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stood still and heard the director say, ¡°The first few episodes of our TV series have already been edited. Today, we¡¯re going to send them to the Beijing TV Station to Director Wang Hong. If you have the time, can youe with me?¡±
The director knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had shown her face to Director Wang Hong in the variety show ¡°Seaside Restaurant¡±. Since she had even left a good impression on Director Wang Hong, he decided to ask Fang Mo¡¯er to go with him. Perhaps when they were discussing the SS-grade TV series contract, the other party would be more confident.
¡°We are sending the TV series to the television station today?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was a little surprised. This was too fast. The TV series had not even finished filming yet.
¡°Our production team only has to put on the final finishing touches. It won¡¯t affect the screening.¡±
Beijing Tower.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked in with the director. She exined to the front desk why she was here and was invited into the conference room.
However, she had not expected that someone was already waiting in the conference room.
It was the director of the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ production team, as well as the male and female actors, Bai Rong and Han Tian.
The other party seemed to be here to deliver the video materials for their TV series as well.
Bai Rong said to Han Tian, ¡°I heard that you and Director Wang Hong are distant rtives. He will definitely give you face. We might have a chance for an SS-grade contract.
Han Tian said lightly, ¡°Although we are distant rtives, Director Wang Hong has always been very professional.¡±
That was hard to say. Bai Rong curled her lips before seeing Fang Mo¡¯er and the others walking in.
¡°Wow, you guys are really fast.¡± Bai Rong said sarcastically as soon as she saw Fang Mo¡¯er.
News of the male and female actors of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ had already spread everywhere. Even if Bai Rong knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had some acting skills, it would be ridiculous for Shi Mo to pass it in one go. Therefore, she did not think that ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ would be apetitor for her TV series..
Chapter 203 - Competing for the Primetime Slot
Chapter 203: Competing for the Primetime Slot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ had Lang Qi and movie star Gong Hao as supporting actors, but ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ also had Han Tian¡¯s poprity. There was also Gao Yuan, who had been sent to serve as the second female lead which would be a foil for Bai Rong.
No matter what, Bai Rong felt that she would not lose.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the opposite side and sat down. The two directors exchanged a few pleasantries before Wang Hong pushed the door open and entered.
¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The primetime series of our television station ising to an end in a week. This year, the two TV series with high expectations are yours. That¡¯s why I invited both of you here at the same time.¡±
The choice would be between the two of them.
After all, if neither of these two TV series could work, the other TV series would have different production schedules and would not be able to be released during this period of time.
Therefore, Wang Hong was also very depressed. In the end, he could only choose between these two TV series.
The main reason was that the previously scheduled primetime TV series had not been able to be broadcast because of the improper behavior of the actors. Thus, Wang Hong was also very anxious.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Director Wang, please take a look at ours first. The novel adapted from our series has a huge amount of traffic. It will definitely be a blockbuster.¡±
After Bai Rong had finished speaking, she gave Fang Mo¡¯er a provocative nce.
She saw Fang Mo¡¯er sitting there quietly, her fingers tapping lightly on the folder on the table.
The director beside Fang Mo¡¯er was also sitting very steadily. He did not seem to have any intention ofpeting with her. They seemed to be quite confident.
Bai Rong curled her lips in disdain as she thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was probably blindly confident.
Wang Hong said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the first episode of Thirteen des first then. You guys follow me into the screening room.¡±
The people from Thirteen des immediately stood up and followed Wang Hong into another soundproof room.
After half an hour, the door was opened.
Bai Rong and the others were all beaming.
¡°Overall, it¡¯s pretty good. This TV drama can get an S rating. As for whether it can make it to the primetime slot, we¡¯ll talk about it after I watch the other TV drama.¡± Wang Hong said with satisfaction.
After all, the show revolved around the male protagonist. The male lead in this TV series, Han Tian, acted very well. Bai Rong did not hold him back, but her acting skills were around the average level. It was not a big deal, and the audience would be able to ept it.
Such a TV series was very likely to be a breakout hit for the year.
Moreover, the original novel already had a huge audience.
Bai Rong said, ¡°Director Wang, we¡¯re already an S-rank. Is there any need to watch anything else? There¡¯s no need to watch it, right? There¡¯s no need to waste any time. I¡¯ve heard that the male and female lead actors of the opposite party all did one-take scenes. No television station would dare to ept such a TV series, right?¡±
Wang Hong frowned. He was extremely disgusted with Bai Rong. If it was possible, he would be more willing to work with Fang Mo¡¯er. After all, Fang Mo¡¯er gave people afortable feeling while on variety shows.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s choice of male lead was not good. Even if her supporting actor was the best, it would still not be able to cover up this shoring.
Wang Hong only felt that it was a pity. However, for the sake of Fang Mo¡¯er, he still wanted to give her a chance. Even if he could not give her a primetime slot, he could give her a midnight slot.
Suddenly, the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ director¡¯s phone rang. The moment the director saw that it was from Shanhe Satellite TV Station, he deliberately turned on the speakerphone.
The person on the other end hurriedly said, ¡°Director, for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, our television station can give you the best terms. Please consider our television station. We are willing to give you a primetime slot, the best promotional resources, and an advanced preview. This TV series must be broadcast on our television station.¡±
The ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ director smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The main thing is that Beijing TV Station has arge amount of traffic. You know that our TV series has the most potential this year. It will definitely be broadcast on Beijing TV Station¡¯s primetime slot.¡±
Bai Rong also smiled and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and the rest proudly.
Chapter 204 - Primetime Results
Chapter 204: Primetime Results
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
A long time ago, Shanhe TV Station had called their production team, urging them to give them the best conditions. Their goal was to grab the traffic from other television stations.
Shanhe TV Station¡¯s viewership ratings had beengging behind Beijing TV Station. When they saw that they had a chance of beating Beijing TV Station in the aspect of television dramas, they had not expected that they would find out that the other party was currently in negotiations with Beijing TV Station. Thus, they immediately panicked.
¡°Please don¡¯t rush to sign the contract. We can give you better conditions,¡± the other party said.
However, the director of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys should find another TV series.¡±
After hanging up, the director of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ looked at Wang Hong. ¡°Director Wang, look, you can see that our TV series is indeed the most sought-after. Why don¡¯t you confirm the primetime slot first? Then we won¡¯t need to wait for the results of the other TV series, right?¡±
The reality was right in front of him. Many TV stations wanted the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ TV series.
Wang Hong frowned. It was indeed a good idea to win the right to screen ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, but Wang Hong did not like to break the rules that he had set.
¡°I still have to watch ¡®The High Monk¡¯ TV series first. After all, they are also here for the primetime slot. How about this? If you can¡¯t wait, you may leave first. I will inform you of my decisionter over the phone.¡±
After saying that, Wang Hong walked into the screening room.
Bai Rong sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first then.¡±
There was no need to wait for Fang Mo¡¯er and the rest here.
It would just be a waste of their time.
In the screening room, Wang Hong said helplessly, ¡°Actually, our station is more inclined towards ¡®Thirteen des¡¯. So if your drama doesn¡¯t have any outstanding highlights, we will still seek stability and choose ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.¡±
Wang Hong had not said this outside because he did not like the arrogant looks of the people from the production team of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.
¡°That¡¯s fine. Just follow the strict selection criteria.¡± The director of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ was very confident.
Following that, the first episode of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ began to y in the room.
Wang Hong was quickly captivated by the scenes in the video.
A lot of money had clearly been spent to create the exquisite costumes.
The beautiful scenery was extremely pleasing to the eye.
In addition, the male and female protagonists were very good-looking when they appeared. They were indeed very attractive to the audience.
However, they could not be judged too early. After all, the acting skills of the actors were the first priority.
Finally, it came to the first scene where the male and female protagonists hurriedly brushed past each other and looked at each other.
Wang Hong felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw the way the two of them looked at each other.
After watching for only ten minutes, Wang Hong immediately decided, ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll choose this TV series for the primetime series. I¡¯ll give SS ratings to this TV series.¡±
It was even a grade higher than ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.
¡°This is a rare big production.¡±
Not only were the male and female leads on point, but the plot was also very attractive. Moreover, the supporting actors¡¯ acting skills were on point as well.
Looking at it this way, whenpared to ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, he felt that the level of sophistication for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was not enough.
¡°SS level?¡± The director for ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ was momentarily stunned. Suddenly, a golden light shed in his eyes.
If this news were to be spread, who knew how prestigious it would be.
..
The production team for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was about to go to the restaurant to celebrate when they received a call from Wang Hong before they had gotten too far.
¡°He called so quickly. It seems that ¡®The High Monk¡¯ is not even of average quality. Even Director Wang Hong can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±
As the director spoke, he picked up the call. Unexpectedly, the person on the other end said, ¡°Although ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ can get an S rating, it can only be broadcast at midnight because there are better ones in the prime time slot.¡±
¡°What? The midnight slot?¡± Bai Rong eximed when she heard that. This was a joke, right? Other television stations had all taken out primetime slots topete for this TV series.
¡°The midnight slot?¡± The director frowned. ¡°Manager Wang, it seems that your aesthetic judgment is faulty. I think you should reconsider. Otherwise, it will only bring disastrous consequences to your television station.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already thought it through very clearly.¡± The other side quickly hung up the phone.
The driver for the car Bai Rong was in, immediately parked on the side of the road.. Everyone was dumbfounded.
Chapter 205 - Questioned the Ability to Choose a Movie
Chapter 205: Questioned the Ability to Choose a Movie
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the past few days, the two television series that had spent a lot of money were in the midst of wrapping up their filming.
Among them, the most popr one was the direction of the big production of ¡®Thirteen des.¡¯ Many people had thought that it would undoubtedly be shown on the Beijing TV Station.
However, they had not expected that a few dayster, the two television stations would issue new announcements one after another on the Inte.
First, it was Shanhe TV Station that announced, ¡°¡®Thirteen des¡¯ will be broadcast in our prime time slot. The fixed time slot will be in two days¡¯ time.¡±
In order to make way for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, the television series that had originally needed three days more to end was actually broadcasting an extra episode every day. That would allow for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ to be released earlier.
It could be seen how much importance Shanhe TV Station had ced on this television series.
¡°It looks like Shanhe TV Station¡¯s viewership ratings this year will be stable!¡±
¡°It looks like they¡¯ve invested a lot of capital. They¡¯ve managed to snatch such a big production away from Beijing TV Station!¡±
¡°This year¡¯s big hit will definitely be ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.¡±
At the same time, the production team of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ also sent out a questioning notice. ¡°Originally, ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ had received an S rating from Beijing TV Station. Normally, such a rating would definitely be stable in a primetime show. Who would have thought that it would be requested to be released in the midnight slot? It really makes people doubt the professionalism of Beijing TV Station¡¯s film selection manager, Wang Hong.¡±
At the same time, all the actors of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ shared this Weibo post.
For a moment, everyone was curious about which TV series that Beijing TV Station had chosen to give up ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ for.
Could it be that there was something wrong with the selection manager¡¯s judgment?
¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any TV series this year that canpare to ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, right?¡±
¡°Aiya, did everyone forget about the other TV series, ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯, which has also invested several hundred million yuan?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be. I heard that the production of this TV series is very crude. If such a series can even make it into the prime-time slot of Beijing TV Station, I really think that the manager of the selection of the series must be blind.¡±
It was also at this time that Beijing TV Station released thetest news.
¡°This station¡¯s primetime slot will be broadcasting ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me.¡¯ The fixed slot will be in a weeks¡¯ time. Please look forward to it.¡±
Once this news was released, it immediately shocked theizens.
¡°What? ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ is actually going to be broadcast on Beijing TV Station?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be. Aren¡¯t only well-produced television dramas allowed to be broadcast on Beijing TV Station?¡±
¡°Is Beijing TV Station blind?¡±
¡°Everyone, quickly go to Beijing TV Station andin. Are they trying to feed sh*t to the majority of the audience?¡±
¡°This must be the power of capital again!¡±
¡°Our Veiled Queen¡¯s acting is very good. If you don¡¯t believe me, pleasee here. The Veiled Queen¡¯s perfect disguise in ¡®Celebrity¡¯s Challenge¡¯.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve finally waited for Queen Fang¡¯stest work. Our Queen is the best!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. The quality of our Queen¡¯s television drama must be on point.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans heard that her idol had been ndered, they rushed over to control the situation.
However, there were still many people whoined to the higher-ups of Beijing TV Station.
They said that the selection this time was a huge mistake.
At the same time, the deputy station head of Beijing TV Station looked at Wang Hong with a dark expression and said, ¡°Manager Wang, as the person in charge of the selection, how could you make such a low-level mistake?¡±
Wang Hong said, ¡°Deputy station head, don¡¯t listen to those people who don¡¯t know the truth. My selection was carefully selected.¡±
¡°Hmph, a lot of people areughing at our television station for making a mistake this year. The highest viewership rating of the television series is going to give way to Shanhe TV Station this year.¡±
¡°Deputy station head, if you don¡¯t believe me, I think you need toe and see the first episode that we got. After you watch it, you won¡¯t question my choice anymore.¡±
Wang Hong knew that just reasoning would not make sense, so he could only let the deputy station head take a look at the content. ¡°However, this content hasn¡¯t been officially broadcast yet, so it¡¯s ssified. As for all aspects of the plot, please don¡¯t tell anyone after you watch it.¡±
¡°I know that..¡± The deputy station head walked into the screening hall and closed the door.
Chapter 206 - The Guests Were Replaced
Chapter 206: The Guests Were Reced
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the screening room.
The deputy station head watched the first episode of ¡°The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡± and became more and more engrossed in it.
¡°Manager Wang, your taste is as good as ever. This TV series will definitely be a big hit this year.
¡°With such acting skills, no one will believe that it¡¯s his first time acting. There have been rumors that the male lead¡¯s acting skills are not good. It¡¯s simply nonsense! Look at this expression.
¡°Aiya, this TV series must be given the greatest exposure. All kinds of advertisements must be put out.¡±
The deputy station head¡¯s attitude towards Wang Hong hadpletely changed. He was now fully in support of Wang Hong and was strongly encouraging him to promote the TV series.
Outside the screening hall, a few staff members were still in discussion.
¡°Oh no, Manager Wang is going to be reprimanded this time!¡±
¡°I¡¯m a ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ fan. I also feel that Manager Wang made a wrong decision this time and gave the best TV series to another television station.¡±
¡°It looks like the manager of film selection might be changed in future. If the viewership ratings are at the bottom this time, our television station will definitely be ridiculed at the annual meeting.¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure. Every year, Shanhe TV Station has been saying that they want to beat us in the viewership ratings. You don¡¯t know how smug they are right now.¡±
It was also at this moment that the door of the screening hall was suddenly pushed open.
The deputy station head, who everyone had imagined to be furious, was currently all smiles.
Manager Wang Hong, who they had imagined would bepletely ashamed, lookedpletely calm. There was not the slightest bit of sadness on his face.
What was going on?
The deputy station head was even still able tough at this moment.
¡°Manager Wang, do your best. If the viewership ratings this time exceedst year¡¯s primetime viewership ratings, I will apply for a raise for you at the end of the year.¡±
Wang Hong said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡±
¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve always been trustworthy. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
The deputy station head felt refreshed and left while shaking his head.
The people from the other departments were all confused when they saw this scene? It was strange. Had the deputy station head been drugged by Manager Wang Hong?
..
Haotian Entertainment.
¡°Bai Rong, this is a good resource that thepany has fought to get for you. Most actors can¡¯t even get on this show.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s agent handed her a contract.
Originally, thepany had sent Gao Yuan, who had outstanding acting skills, to participate in this coboration. However, for some reason, Gao Yuan had suddenly fallen ill during the early filming period, indicating that she could not continue to participate. So, they had asked Haotian to send another actor as a substitute.
The agent thought that since Bai Rong¡¯s new TV series was about to be released and needed the opportunity to be exposed, he had decided to give such a good resource to Bai Rong.
¡°The only people who can participate in this variety show are people with good acting skills. Thepany doesn¡¯t require you to get first ce, as long as you can get second ce.¡±
The manager¡¯s request for Bai Rong was very simple.
As long as she was not at the bottom, it would be fine.
Bai Rong looked at the variety show¡¯s information and immediately frowned. The participants were a few veteran actors and actresses who were not very famous.
Although there were a lot of people watching, as a neer, she would definitely be beaten if she participated.
Bai Rong naturally was not willing.
Wasn¡¯t she just going to be cannon fodder?
¡°I don¡¯t want this job.¡± Bai Rong pushed the information back to her manager. ¡°The people above are all veteran actors. I don¡¯t want to be beaten up.¡±
¡°I guess you still don¡¯t know, right? The guests that are invited to the show are different now. I heard that even Fang Mo¡¯er, who has only studied acting for half a year, can participate. New actors can also participate.¡±
¡°What? Fang Mo¡¯er is participating in this show?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s eyes lit up.
The drama between both their television dramas had already formed into a one-sided situation on the Inte.
The audience was supporting ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ and they were spitting blood at ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯.
Right now, it was Bai Rong¡¯s most glorious moment. As soon as ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was broadcast, Bai Rong would be a very popr A-list artiste.
As for Fang Mo¡¯er, she would probably be criticized so much that she would not dare to act anymore.
Bai Rong said in an extremely good mood, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can participate.¡±
Chapter 207 - Scenes
Chapter 207: Scenes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She was going to beat Fang Mo¡¯er on the show.
Recently, Bai Rong¡¯s acting skills had improved very quickly. Even the director had praised her on Weibo several times that she had a very highprehension ability. In time, she was sure to get the Best Actress award. It was just that she still needed more experience to train herself.
Bai Rong suddenly felt that even if she could notpete with those veteran actors, she could definitely beat Fang Mo¡¯er.
At the same time,?Fang Mo¡¯er was looking through the script for ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯.
This was because the first round ofpetition of ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯ would be broadcasting the performance clips that had been recorded by the production team. The second segment would be a live performance, and this was the script that the production team had sent over.
The one with the highest overall score would then be named the champion of the current show and be a recognized talent in the industry.
In the study, Shi Mo¡¯er was reading some documents while Fang Mo¡¯er was holding the script and trying to figure it out.
From time to time, Fang Mo¡¯er would recite the lines.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er soon frowned and felt that something was missing.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw that Shi Mo had stopped reading the documents and was looking at her calmly with his chin propped up.
¡°Is it that difficult?¡± Shi Mo asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I was wondering why I felt that something was off. It turns out that I¡¯mcking an acting partner for the scene.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was ying Zhu Yingtai, who was disguised as a man. It was very difficult.
Shi Mo¡¯er heard her and stood up to walk towards her. ¡°I¡¯ll act in the scene with you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s great. You can y Liang Shanbo, and I¡¯ll be Zhu Yingtai.¡±
When Shi Mo saw the dialogue, a deep emotion shed across his eyes. Zhu Yingtai¡¯s lines were full of deep feelings and hints.
The two of them coborated to act together.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned and her eyes were watery as she stared straight at Shi Mo. Her face was full of love that could not be hidden.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°We¡¯re inseparable and we interact with each other. The two of us have depended on each other for a long time. Brother Liang, if Yingtai is a girl with blusher makeup, would Brother Liang be willing to be a mandarin duck?¡±
However, Shi Mo¡¯er was lost in thought as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er blushed shyly and asked again.
Her voice was low, like a gentle breeze that brushed past one¡¯s heart.
Shi Mo felt his heart skip a beat and quickly said the next line, ¡°Matching mandarin ducks1, matching mandarin ducks. It¡¯s a pity that you, Yingtai, are not a female with blusher makeup.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked and said to Shi Mo, ¡°You should have a nonchnt expression. There¡¯s something wrong with your expression now.¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
He took a step forward and said helplessly, ¡°Mo¡¯er, how can I make a nonchnt expression when you¡¯re looking at me with that expression? Hmm?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s why you¡¯re not in character.¡±
At the same time, Assistant Yu suddenly knocked on the door.
Assistant Yu had been about to send Shi Mo the information, but he had not expected to see the magnificent President Shi holding the script and discussing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lines.
Assistant Yu was not used to it.
However, with the huge impact of President Shi¡¯s acting, Assistant Yu did not find it that strange anymore.
¡°President Shi, this is the information that you requested.¡±
Assistant Yu lowered his head and ced the information on the table. He quickly left.
Seeing how serious Fang Mo¡¯er was, Shi Mo could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more serious this time.¡±
In the end, Shi Mo was not serious at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head and continued to act with Shi Mo.
Meanwhile, Shi Mo¡¯s heart was protesting. He had already been itching for her when faced with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s affectionate gaze, yet he still pretended not to see it, he pretended not to see the hint in her eyes.
It was really too torturous.
Chapter 208 - Wanted to Beat You
Chapter 208: Wanted to Beat You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Who are you going to act with?¡± Shi Mo suddenly asked.
¡°Sister Shen has arranged for Lang Qi to act with me.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied subconsciously. She was reading the script and did not realize that there was a sh of displeasure on Shi Mo¡¯s face when he heard her reply.
Thinking about Fang Mo¡¯er acting affectionately with other men on the show, Shi Mo felt ufortable.
¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± After Shi Mo said that, he walked out.
Outside, he took out his phone and made a call.
¡°Get thepany to arrange other jobs for Lang Qi and rece him as the supporting cast.¡±
On the other side, Assistant yu asked in confusion, ¡°Rece him with who?¡±
¡°Who do you think?¡± Shi Mo asked in a low voice.
Assistant Yu finally reacted, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll arrange for you to go up.¡±
Assistant Yu hung up the phone, but his heart was already in turmoil.
Recently, the other directors who knew Shi Mo had been eagerly waiting to see their President¡¯s performance in the TV series.
If the news were to get out now that Shi Mo would be appearing on a variety show...
Assistant Yu felt that once this news was spread, the entire business circle would be in an uproar.
...
¡°This Is The Actor¡± was conducted through live voting.
Before the show had even started, many viewers had already gathered in the live broadcast room.
Seeing the participating guests walk in one by one, the audience¡¯s mood was lifted.
¡°Eh, this is the veteran actor, Old Vine. With him around, today¡¯s champion will definitely be him.¡±
¡°Bai Rong actually came to participate? When did the standards for this show be so low? Didn¡¯t they say that actors who haven¡¯t been acting long aren¡¯t worthy of this show?¡±
¡°Oh my God, Fang Mo¡¯er is here too. Why are there so many new actors in this show?¡±
¡°I heard that Bai Rong has made great progress. In another two years, she might even be able to win the Best Actress Award!¡±
¡°The two of them are actually meeting again on this show. There was quite a lot of drama in ¡®Seaside Restaurant¡¯ previously.¡±
¡°What drama?¡±
¡°Look here. Bai Rong tried to get Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen to be friendly on the show. However, Fang Mo¡¯er retorted that they weren¡¯t friends and that she shouldn¡¯t drag her into it.¡±
¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Bai Rong to be so pure yet so scheming.¡±
¡°Putting aside all these scandals, Bai Rong¡¯s acting skills are still pretty good. Otherwise, why would I see a certain famous director frequently praising her acting skills?¡±
¡°Looks like there¡¯ll be some gossip today.¡±
In the scene, Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er arrived almost immediately.
The two of them entered the dressing room one after another.
After that, the screen cut to the stage outside. The audience could not see what was happening inside the dressing room any longer.
Fang Mo¡¯er entered the dressing room and spotted Bai Rong. She blinked in surprise.
Thest time she had looked at the guest list, she had not seen Bai Rong¡¯s name.
On the other side, the male guest who would be acting with Bai Rong also came in. The two of them started chatting.
Just then, Xiao Tian ran in. ¡°Sister Fang, our male guest has been changed at thest minute.¡±
¡°What? Changed to who?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er frowned.
She was more familiar with Lang Qi, so they had some chemistry when they worked together.
¡°They didn¡¯t tell us who. They just said that they wanted us to wait for a while. The new male guest will be here soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. Shen Yue had always been a reliable person. What was going on today? She had actually reced the supporting guest at thest minute.
On the other side, Bai Rong heard the conversation and smiled. ¡°Oh dear, could it be that the male guest was worried that it would be too embarrassing to act with you, so he decided not toe at thest minute?¡±
Bai Rong sneered. Ever since she had fallen out with Fang Mo¡¯er, there was no need for her to pretend with Fang Mo¡¯er anymore.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, let me tell you the truth. I came to this show to beat you in front of the audience.¡± Bai Rong raised her eyebrows in disdain. Seeing that they had made a mistake, she felt even more strongly that there was no need topete in thispetition anymore, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side had obviously lost.
If they could even rece the guest at thest minute, they definitely did not have any tacit understanding.
When the time came, what could they perform? Who knew?
Chapter 209 - Was Super Cool
Chapter 209: Was Super Cool
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the same time.
In the live broadcast room, another luxury car arrived.
¡°The entrance this time is so luxurious. This car should be worth at least 10 million yuan.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, could it be that a best actor or best actress is participating in thepetition?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be good to watch. The champion will definitely change hands.¡±
On the screen, the luxury car stopped at the entrance. Then, from inside, a pair of long, slender legs extended out. A custom-made, slim-fit suit showed how fastidious the person in the car was.
Following that, the audience finally saw the face of the person who hade to participate.
For a moment, the entire venue was filled with discussions.
¡°Strange, why is this person participating?¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be Lang Qi?¡±
¡°I heard that this person is from the business circle. He just came out casually to film. In short, he¡¯s rich. As for his acting skills, everyone should know.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, this person is really very good-looking.¡±
¡°Is this Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s guest? What¡¯s the point of being good-looking? He¡¯ll definitely end up at the bottom.¡±
On the screen, the camera zoomed in on Shi Mo. His handsome face appeared on the screen. In an instant, all the bulletments disappeared.
Just a single nce would be enough to cause a lot of damage.
When the screen switched back to the panoramic view, the bulletments went crazy. ¡°Hurry up and cut back. It¡¯s too d*mn good to watch.¡±
¡°Brother, kill me. You¡¯re too eye-catching.¡±
¡°D*mn, he¡¯s too handsome. With such good looks, even if his acting skills are average, he can still be popr.¡±
¡°He can be popr even without acting skills, Shi Mo is a male god!¡±
The bulletments went crazy.
The director was momentarily stunned. When he saw that the bulletments were going crazy over Shi Mo, he immediately ordered the other side to cut to a close-up of Shi Mo. .
Thus, the bulletments wentpletely silent again.
No one spoke the entire time until the man passed through the corridor and walked towards the dressing room.
¡°Ah, slow down a little. I still want to see my brother.¡±
¡°If he goes in, we won¡¯t be able to see him!¡±
¡°I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to this ¡®High Monk¡¯ TV series.¡±
¡°The male and female leads are the pinnacle of good looks. I¡¯m in love.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans were furious and quickly said, ¡°¡®Thirteen des¡¯ will be the best TV series to watch.¡±
¡°Yes, so what if ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ is good? ¡®The High Monk¡¯ will be the most beautiful TV series. Their poster is extremely beautiful.¡±
Recently, posters of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ had appeared on many websites. The advertisements were in full swing.
It had attracted an unknown number of viewers who were obsessed with looks.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans said angrily, ¡°Our Goddess Bai is the most beautiful.¡±
¡°It can only be said that the two goddesses are different in beauty and that their styles are different. It¡¯s not easy topare them.¡±
In the dressing room, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong¡¯s gloating smile and her gaze turned cold. Bai Rong felt her entire body stiffen when she saw her cold gaze. Cold sweat broke out on her back for no reason, and she did not dare say another word.
If she said another word, Fang Mo¡¯er would bite her like a poisonous snake.
Bai Rong seemed to have forgotten that Fang Mo¡¯er used to treat her well only because she had not known that Bai Rong and Mu Chen were together.
But now... it seemed that every time they met, Fang Mo¡¯er had be more and more difficult.
The atmosphere froze for a few seconds.
Fang Mo¡¯er finally averted her gaze. On the other side, Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief and quickly became annoyed. What was she afraid of Fang Mo¡¯er for?
She would soon be famous through her television series.
In today¡¯s variety show, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely be at the bottom.
In the end, what right did Fang Mo¡¯er have to climb over her head?
Bai Rong¡¯s expression darkened and she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with a mocking look in her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, the door was suddenly pushed open.
Following that, a tall figure appeared at the door.
When Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er heard themotion, they both looked towards the door.
Chapter 210 - Was Extremely Comfortable
Chapter 210: Was Extremely Comfortable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw that Shi Mo, who was supposed to be having a meeting at thepany, had appeared at the entrance.
This regal man who carried himself like a king was slowly walking towards her.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was very surprised.
Could it be that he had decided to visit her at thest minute?
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°I came here to be your partner today.¡±
When he said that, everyone present was petrified.
Bai Rong was especially stunned. After a moment of shock, she quickly reacted and said, ¡°Pfft, if the two of you work together, you¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of everyone present.¡±
That was great. She had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s guest would be someone else, but it turned out to be a neer.
With that, Bai Rong felt even more certain that she had won.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong and narrowed her eyes. This person had provoked her multiple times today.
¡°I hope that you can maintain your smile until the end,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly.
Bai Rong did not mind. ¡°Of course.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong continued to sit in front of the dressing table and continue her preparations.
The staff came in and arranged the order of the second live performance.
The veteran performer would be the first to perform.
Fang Mo¡¯er would be second and Bai Rong would be the third.
When Bai Rong heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up. This was good too. Inparison with the previous veteran performers, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s score would definitely be lower.
No matter what, she would surpass Fang Mo¡¯er and at least get third ce.
Very quickly, they all finished changing and walked towards the stage.
First, the veteran actor, Bai Rong, and Fang Mo¡¯er went on stage one after another. Their partners would only be able to perform in the second scene.
After the host had introduced the three actors, he said, ¡°Next, we will watch how the three actors are while filming on the set. The audience and the judges can rate them based on their performance in the first round.¡±
When he said that, the bulletments in the live broadcast room started to discuss.
¡°The veteran actor is filming a movie, so his quality must be the best and he¡¯ll get the highest score.¡±
¡°I think Bai Rong is pretty good as well. Hasn¡¯t her acting improved a lot? I wonder what level she¡¯s at now?¡±
¡°Hah, I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be anything to see on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s end, right? I heard that the director is just skimming through the film. If their scenes are only filmed once, I¡¯m afraid that what we¡¯ll seeter will hurt our eyes.¡±
Some of Bai Rong¡¯s fans immediatelyughed and spread the news of the live broadcast.
It was to let more people see how serious Goddess Bai was on set.
Very soon, the screen on the stage showed the three actors on set.
First, it was the veteran actor. In order to shoot a fight scene, he was flying around in the sky with hanging wires attached to his arm. His movements were extremely smooth and it was obvious that his martial arts skills were very good.
Looking at the back, the viewers in the live broadcast room went crazy voting for the veteran actor.
¡°This is a professional actor! Voting +1.¡±
Following that, it was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scene.
At that moment, the audience subconsciously said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still a fighting scene. It definitely can¡¯t bepared to the veteran actor!¡±
¡°Although it¡¯s very good to watch, so what? Actors rely on their acting skills. It¡¯s definitely not one of those shy things.¡±
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er arrived on horseback, dressed in a beautiful outfit. Then, she shed past a few thieves.
Every step she took was exquisite.
If one were to say that the martial arts scene of the veteran actor was a real fist-to-fist fight, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s martial arts scene was instead biased towards an artistic conception.
It made people feel that her martial arts skills were strong because her every move was extremely precise.
Bai Rong frowned when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance.
The audience was also shocked.
¡°Ah, this fighting scene is too beautiful!¡±
¡°This scene is extremelyfortable. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone acting such a beautiful fighting scene.¡±
¡°I love you, Goddess Fang. I¡¯ll vote for you.¡±
¡°Vote +1¡±
Chapter 211 - Fighting Scenes
Chapter 211: Fighting Scenes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fighting scenes did not look like fighting scenes at all. Instead, she looked like a skilled dancer who was dancing gracefully, every stepnding on the beat of the drum.
It was extremely pleasing to the eye.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s votes began to rise wildly.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth, her fingers trembling.
That was because she knew that her fighting scenes would definitely not be able topete with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s.
As expected, when they switched to Bai Rong¡¯s fighting scenes, she was clearly at a disadvantage just by looking at the camera.
The scene looked very quaint.
On Bai Rong¡¯s end, she was merely fighting in an ordinary open space.
The difference was too big.
Bai Rong did not actually perform much either. Instead, she was mostly seen hiding behind the male lead and crying out in worry from time to time.
This was very different from the scene where Fang Mo¡¯er had used her power to save herself.
¡°Why do I feel as if Bai Rong doesn¡¯t know martial arts at all?¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t a martial arts scene at all. It can only be considered an emotional scene. It¡¯s too painful to watch.¡±
¡°The scene with Fang Mo¡¯er earlier is still the best.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s fans quickly controlled the scene. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group must have rehearsed for a long time before they were able to shoot it. Our Goddess Bai is truly performing on the spot.¡±
¡°We still have to watch the live performance to know who is better. The video might even have been edited. We can¡¯t even see how good her acting is.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Our Goddess Bai was just not in the right state for this scene. We still have to support our goddess. Vote +1¡±
¡°Vote +1.¡±
The three sets of clips had ended.
The host said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the voting situation now. Currently, the first ce goes to... Fang Mo¡¯er...¡±
Bai Rong looked at her own vote count and realized that she had fallen tost ce. She could not help but feel embarrassed.
When the host asked Bai Rong if she had any confidence in the uingpetition, Bai Rong could not help but say, ¡°It seems that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s martial arts segment just now had been rehearsed for a long time. The actors cooperated very well. It was my first time trying that scene that day. Actually, there were more exciting segmentster on, but they were not recorded by the program team. What a pity.¡±
The host also understood and said, ¡°This kind of situation often happens in our program. This is the main reason for the existence of the second live performance. Because the video was filmed, it was very likely due to luck. But a live performance is a test of one¡¯s ability to act in all aspects.¡±
After the host had finished speaking, he let the veteran actor go on stage to start preparing first.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong retreated backstage.
Backstage, Shi Mo said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°You¡¯re the most eye-catching person in the entire venue today.¡±
When Bai Rong heard this, she almost vomited blood.
However, she quickly calmed herself down.
Bai Rong had rehearsed for the second live performance for several days. She had hired the best teacher and repeatedly fine-tuned her performance.
Bai Rong could perform every move and look that she wanted to perform with her eyes closed because she had practiced it too many times.
Even the performance teacher had said that there was no need to optimize it anymore.
Taking a deep breath, Bai Rong regained her calmness and confidence.
¡°Bai Rong, our home ground will beter,¡± said her partner confidently.
Bai Rong also smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±
She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo with disdain.
How could Fang Mo¡¯er possiblypare to her? Besides, there was still Shi Mo who had not learned how to perform yet. He would definitely be a burden.
When Fang Mo¡¯er met Bai Rong¡¯s provocative gaze, she raised an eyebrow and made a throat-slitting gesture.
Bai Rong was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll see how you make a fool of yourself.¡±
The host outside announced, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the next group...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lifted the curtain and followed Shi Mo out.
Chapter 212 - Women Disguised as Men
Chapter 212: Women Disguised as Men
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Meanwhile, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room was full of discussions regarding the brilliant performance of the previous veteran actor.
They were not bothered about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s uing performance at all.
¡°The performance of the veteran actor was really great. I feel that there¡¯s no need to watch the next bunch of new actors at all.¡±
¡°The veteran actor haspletely beat the twopetitors behind him.¡±
¡°Compared with the previous performance, it¡¯s estimated that not many people in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s team will vote.¡±
¡°Of course, we¡¯re all here to watch professional actors, not to watch a vase that doesn¡¯t know how to act.¡±
Just then, in the live broadcast, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out from the backstage area.
When the audience saw Fang Mo¡¯er dressed as a man, they were in an uproar.
¡°Eh, this Zhu Yingtai is too handsome.¡±
On the stage.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dressed as a man as she slowly walked out. Her every move was filled with heroic spirit and every move she made had the elegance of a schr.
A spotlight fell on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er closed the folding fan in her hand and looked at the man behind her. ¡°Brother Liang!¡±
Her voice was clear and pleasant to the ear.
Itpletely hid the tenderness of a woman. It sounded very much like a man¡¯s clear and bright voice, but it made people hear a hint of gentleness in it.
Just that one sentence was enough to make people¡¯s hair stand on end.
¡°Oh my, if Zhu Yingtai had really existed like this, I can guarantee that after three years of being ssmates, every man would have been enchanted by her.¡±
¡°Even women are enchanted by her!¡±
¡°Gosh, I¡¯m looking forward to Fang Mo¡¯er acting as a man in the future. It¡¯s too eye-catching.¡±
In the scene, as Fang Mo¡¯er turned her head, a tall and regal man appeared behind her.
The man walked into the spotlight.
Instantly, he portrayed a different temperament.
Fang Mo¡¯er was handsome.
Shi Mo, however, acted with a serious expression. His every move carried a sense of integrity, giving off a wooden feeling.
He had also brought Liang Shanbo to life.
It was at this moment that the lights on the entire stage slowly lit up.
¡°Brother Liang, if Yingtai was a female, would you be willing to be part of a pair of mandarin ducks?¡±
¡°A pair of mandarin ducks, a pair of mandarin ducks. It¡¯s a pity that Yingtai isn¡¯t a female.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er yed Zhu Yingtai in the scene where she kept on hinting at her feelings as she bid farewell to Liang Shanbo.
However, Liang Shanbo did not understand what she was saying.
On stage, Zhu Yingtai kept on hinting over and over.
The audience watched with great interest.
No matter how they looked at it, they felt that the two people on stage were very much a couple.
One of them had a loving look in their eyes, while the other was dull and did not know what the other person meant.
¡°Hahaha, I really want to see these two people act out the entire plot.¡±
¡°Who said that these two people¡¯s acting skills are not good? They are obviously very good.¡±
¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that the male lead of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ would be so good at acting. I really love him.¡±
¡°Even a woman dressed as a man can act with such charm. This is what a professional actor should be like.¡±
Everyone was full of praise for Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills.
Originally, there had been quite a number of Bai Rong¡¯s fans who had intentionally posted about the live broadcast to allow more people to see Fang Mo¡¯er make a fool of herself.
In the end, more people heard the news and rushed to watch. In the end, they were all convinced by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills.
Hence, they automatically joined in voting for Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±
¡°I saw the news in the group chat, so I clicked on it. I didn¡¯t expect this scene to be sofortable.¡±
¡°The two of them standing together really looks so beautiful.¡±
¡°Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills are actually so good. I¡¯m definitely going to make a point of watching ¡®The High Monk¡¯.¡±
The fans in the live broadcast room voted wildly for Fang Mo¡¯er.
In an instant, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s votes began to surge wildly again.
Backstage.
Bai Rong¡¯s face had gone pale.
Her partner also looked dejected.
That was because they knew that even if they performed their best today, they would not be able to achieve the tacit understanding between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Every move of theirs evoked the feeling of them being a couple.
Chapter 213 - The Contrast Is Tragic
Chapter 213: The Contrast Is Tragic
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°How could it be!¡± In despair, Bai Rong looked at the excited expressions of the audience outside.
She could hear the sudden enthusiastic apuse from them.
Despair... She had never felt so hopeless before in her life.
How had Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills improved so quickly?
Why, even Shi Mo¡¯s had acting been so good.
The curtain was pulled open once again.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had already retreated backstage.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the pale-faced Bai Rong and a hint of sarcasm shed across her eyes.
Now, it was not certain who would make a fool of themselves.
Bai Rong walked out stiffly with her partner.
The spotlight fell on Bai Rong¡¯s face.
Among the audience, there were still waves of discussions.
¡°I feel that we have underestimated Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Every move she made just now was wonderful. It was so exciting, every single scene was memorable.¡±
¡°I know of a role in a movie that Fang Mo¡¯er should be cast in!¡±
¡°I feel that Shi Mo¡¯s acting is also very good. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a businessman. I wonder if he¡¯ll still ept other actings jobs.¡±
¡°Oh, these two people are too perfect. I actually witnessed the birth of these two future stars today.¡±
On the stage, Bai Rong took a deep breath. She could hear that no one was paying attention to her among the audience.
Some people even casually nced at Bai Rong and quickly continued their discussion.
The entire stage was noisy.
However, Bai Rong still had to continue acting with her partner.
Both of them tried their best to attract the attention of the audience, but they were unable to do so.
As a result, they were sweating profusely.
On the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, an audience member said, ¡°Eh, what is this pair acting? It¡¯s so difficult to watch.¡±
¡°Their expressions are too stiff. It¡¯s not as good as the previous pair at all.¡±
¡°Withoutparison, it would not be so clear. The previous pair was just too exciting. Only now can we see which one is the real good actor.¡±
¡°I always thought that Bai Rong¡¯s acting was not bad. Now that we¡¯reparing it, what kind of acting is this?¡±
Obviously, the votes for Bai Rong¡¯s group rose very slowly.
They could not bepared to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group at all.
Some of Bai Rong¡¯s fans even switched sides at thest minute and voted for Fang Mo¡¯er.
On the stage.
Bai Rong stiffly finished ying in the scene of Romeo and Juliet.
When she bowed on the stage, not many people even apuded.
It was a stark contrast to the earlier performances.
Bai Rong¡¯s face could not help but turnpletely ck.
However, she still had to listen to the host¡¯s announcement.
The three groups of guests went on stage at the same time.
¡°Now, let¡¯s announce the results of the voting. In first ce, Fang Mo¡¯er...¡±
With a boom, Bai Rong felt her mind go nk.
After that, she could not hear anything.
She could not believe...
She had actually lost to Fang Mo¡¯er in front of so many fans in the live broadcast room.
She had actually lost to Fang Mo¡¯er on the show.
In the end, Bai Rong had takenst ce.
As for Fang Mo¡¯er, when she walked out with the champion title, there were already many reporters gathered outside, waiting to interview Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°May I ask how you managed to improve your acting skills so quickly in such a short period of time?¡±
¡°May I ask if Mr. Shi Mo will still be acting in the future? The audience is looking forward to more of your works.¡±
¡°The drama ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ has already be a hot topic on the Inte. Many people are looking forward to your wonderful performance in the drama. How do you feel about this change?¡±
On the other side, Bai Rong was standing at the side, but no one noticed her.
There was only one reporter avable because she had not been able to squeeze herself through the many reporters surrounding Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the blink of an eye, she saw Bai Rong again. She suddenly thought of something and handed the microphone to Bai Rong. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯ve ¡®improved¡¯ so much, yet you still lost to Fang Mo¡¯er. What do you have to say?¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°....¡±
Chapter 214 - Scenic Spot Was in an Uproar
Chapter 214: Scenic Spot Was in an Uproar
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The various live streaming videos of ¡°This Is The Actor¡± were quickly posted on various major tforms.
Among them, a video of the Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai scene was the most popr.
¡°These two actors acted really well, didn¡¯t they?¡±
¡°When did two male actors with such good acting appear in the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°Person above, you saw wrongly. Zhu Yingtai is not a real man.¡±
¡°D*mn, when I took a closer look, I saw that Zhu Yingtai was actually yed by Fang Mo¡¯er. The difference is too big.¡±
¡°The actor who yed Liang Shanbo is the male lead of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ TV series. You should take note of him.¡±
¡°What? So, this is the legendary newbie with terrible acting skills? I¡¯ve been deceived all along.¡±
¡°Everyone, quickly go and watch this. The trailer for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ has been released.¡±
Currently, at the Beijing TV Station¡¯s building.
Wang Hong had just applied for a full-scale promotion of the trailer from ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
After all, on the other side, Shanhe TV Station had already started a full-scale promotion of ¡°Thirteen des¡± yesterday.
During amercial break on this television station, a trailer of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ had been released.
The viewers who were watching television were about to change the channel when they saw it was amercial break. However, they changed their minds once they saw the beautiful scenery on the screen, to which they were instantly attracted.
¡°Eh, this ce is too beautiful.¡±
On the screen, it was a panoramic shot of a tourist attraction. Following that, it switched to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s meaningful smile and the scene shed past.
The fleeting glimpse passed very quickly and switched to Shi Mo¡¯s extremely handsome face.
After a few scenes, the viewers who were watching the advertisement were all attracted to it.
At the same time.
Director Wang Hong was watching the program¡¯s real-time viewership ratings.
Originally, when it came to the advertising segment, the viewership ratings would immediately drop by 30%.
However, since the trailer for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had been broadcast until now, the viewership ratings were still exactly the same as before. There had been no drop in the viewership ratings at all. On the contrary, the viewership ratings had increased by 20%.
Immediately, Wang Hong took a deep breath. What the hell? It was only a trailer, yet it could actually increase the viewership ratings.
Since when did people enjoy watching advertisements?
However, when Wang Hong thought of the couple who had extremely good tension chemistry between them in the trailer, he immediately felt that it was reasonable.
It was no wonder. After all, the trailer basically contained Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s scenes.
..
At the same time, at the tourist attraction that the Fang family invested in,?Fang Han had just thought of a new promotional n. Just as she was about to implement it, the manager of the tourist attraction suddenly ran in.
¡°Second Miss, I have great news. There are many tourismpanies in our scenic area that want to bring tourists here.¡±
¡°What?¡± Fang Han¡¯s face lit up. She hade up with many ideas recently, but the ones regarding this scenic area business had been ineffective so far.
That was because the neighboring scenic area was an investment by the Mu family, who were very good at attracting business. Many touristpanies also gave them face and pulled all the tourists to their ce.
As a result, no matter how many discounts Fang Han had offered or how good the promotional photos were, no one was interested.
But now...
¡°So fast. My new promotional n has only just been publicized, and it¡¯s already effective. I¡¯m indeed a promotional genius.¡± Fang Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
She had said that as long as she did not give up, she would definitely find a way to help increase the flow of people in the scenic spot.
Although she had failed countless times before, her n had actually seeded this time.
The promotional n that she had made must have been very useful, resulting in an explosive exposure.
Fang Han felt that she was very suitable to manage apany.
She had only just taken over a scenic area that was losing money every year, but it had actuallye back from the dead so quickly.
She really wanted to call her father so that he could praise her.
Fang Han was thinking about it happily, when the manager said, ¡°Second Miss, it¡¯s not because the publicity n we just made worked.. It¡¯s because the trailer for ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ is currently very popr.¡±
Chapter 215 - Can’t Be Compared
Chapter 215: Can¡¯t Be Compared
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°What?¡± Fang Han blinked. So, the trailer of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ was popr. What did it have to do with the scenic area?
She had never heard of the poprity of a trailer being able to increase the flow of people to a scenic area.
Fang Han could not understand it either. She quickly took out her phone and watched the trailer of ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
When she saw it, she was shocked.
The trailersted just one minute, but at least 10 seconds of it contained a panoramic view of the scenic area.
Thements on the bullet screen were divided into two types. One type was from people who were impressed by Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s beauty, while the other was from the people who were amazed that the scenic area could be so beautiful.
Good mountains, good rivers, and beautiful women.
With the contrast between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo, the look of the scenic area rose even more.
Fang Han looked at the bullet screen and saw that many people were saying that they wanted to go to these scenic spots with their lovers to tag themselves there.
She suddenly understood.
¡°So, that¡¯s the reason.
¡°This is the power of a celebrity.¡±
Fang Han thought happily.
Soon, more tourismpanies called over, expressing that they wanted to add the scenic spots here as part of theirpany¡¯s itinerary.
The tourist spots that had originally not had much traffic were now quickly flooded with people, bing popr tourist spots.
On the other side.
The ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ TV series would be released tonight.
However, theizens were all focused on discussions of going to the scenic spots and talking about ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
¡°The costumes of this TV series are so good and the scenic spots are also very beautiful. More importantly, the male and female leads are also very good-looking.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not all. The male and female leads standing together already give out the feeling of being a couple!¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve watched thepetition videos among the actors. Not only are these two good-looking, but their acting skills are also very good.¡±
¡°Originally, I wanted to chase after ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, but now it seems that I should wait for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ to be released.¡±
That night, the first episode of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was officially broadcast.
The viewership ratings were not as high as expected.
Last year¡¯s highest viewership rating had been Beijing TV¡¯s historical drama, which had reached 12% of the super high viewership ratings.
This year, Shanhe TV had not hesitated to spend arge amount of money on advertising their show. Originally, they had aimed to surpassst year¡¯s highest viewership rating. However, when the first episode¡¯s viewership ratings hade out, they were somewhat disappointed, because it had only reached 8% of the viewership rating.
Although this figure had far surpassed Shanhe TV¡¯s highest viewership ratingst year, it was still far from enough topete with Beijing TV.
Shanhe TV immediately felt that there was no hope this year.
Meanwhile, Bai Rong was in the entertainmentpany, looking at thetest viewership rating. She immediately bit her lip.
Logically speaking, this viewership rating was already very good, but Bai Rong knew that if she could not increase the viewership ratings, she would very likely be beaten by ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯.
After all, ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯s poprity on the Inte was extremely good.
The manager walked in and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that as long as you get second ce, it¡¯d be fine? However, you gave me a bottom cing.¡±
Thepany had originally been prepared to promote Bai Rong¡¯s acting skills. In the talent-filled ¡°This Is The Actor¡±petition, if she had actually been able to get second ce, it could be said that she was a rookie with excellent acting skills.
However, the promotional draft that had been prepared was unable to be released because Bai Rong had gotten thest ce.
This caused had caused the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ promotion to fall into a passive state.
Now, manyizens werementing that Bai Rong¡¯s acting skills were terrible and that their expectations for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ were much lower.
¡°Thepany wants you to properly improve your acting skills in the next few days. You can¡¯t be inferior to others anymore. If it¡¯s still the same next time, thepany might not support you anymore,¡± the agent said lightly.
Thepany had already spent arge amount of money to invest in the TV series for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ this time.
Chapter 216 - Depended on Her Popularity?
Chapter 216: Depended on Her Poprity?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
If her poor acting skills resulted in poor earnings, the person most responsible would be Bai Rong.
Thepany could tolerate her this time, but they could not let her fail repeatedly.
Bai Rong said, ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in the promotion of the TV series. Thepany will let the other male actors participate. After all, your reputation is very bad now.¡± After her manager finished speaking, she left.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with unwillingness.
Why should she have worked so hard and have acting skills that had already surpassed most of the other actors, but have all her hard work now be ignored just because she had been inferior to Fang Mo¡¯er on the show?
Fang Mo¡¯er...
She had to think of a way to make the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ viewership ratings surpass that of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯.
No matter what, she could not lose to her in the viewership ratings.
..
In the meantime.
Shi family.
Shi Mo¡¯s stepmother, Wu Ling, had just returned from her beauty treatment and was about to take a beauty nap when she suddenly received a call from the director of ¡°This Is The Actor¡±.
Wu Ling immediately got up from her bed and smiled.
He had called her so quickly. It must be because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance on the show had been so terrible that the director hade toin to her.
When Wu Ling picked up the call, she was already prepared to appease the other party. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance terrible? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a chance to make it up to you...¡±
However, she thought that she had misheard what the other party had said, so Wu Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡±
The other party repeated, ¡°Your rmendation was extremely wise. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s participation in thepetition has caused the viewership ratings of the variety show to rise. Moreover, the show¡¯s poprity is still at the forefront. It¡¯s all thanks to Fang Mo¡¯er. Previously, I had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t good enough as a neer. You even said that she could go up and gain experience. I didn¡¯t expect that her strength wouldpletely defeat the other contestants!
¡°The directors of other shows are all very envious of me because I managed to dig up this treasure and made the show popr. Wu Ling, thank you so much. I owe you a huge favor this time.¡±
Even though Wu Ling understood the Chinesenguage spoken by the other party, but now that all these words were put together, why did she feel as if she could not understand it?
Why had the other party said that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were good?
How had Fang Mo¡¯er been able to make a variety show popr?
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er, who only relied on her beauty to get to the top, did not have any abilities that she could show?
It could be said that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s songwriting was okay. It was still eptable.
But now..
Wu Ling started to feel dizzy. She felt that maybe she had not slept wellst night, and her ability to understand things had gone wrong.
Wu Ling said, ¡°Don¡¯t try tofort me. I know what Fang Mo¡¯er is capable of.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so modest!¡±
After reporting the good news, the other party quickly hung up the phone.
Wu Ling also came to her senses. The other party must have just given her face and could not bear to let Fang Mo¡¯er take the bottom spot, so they had deliberately given Fang Mo¡¯er first ce.
Otherwise, how could Fang Mo¡¯er beat the other veteran actors?
It was absolutely impossible.
Thinking of this, Wu Ling sighed. She had not expected to help Fang Mo¡¯er. It seemed that she had to find another job that would embarrass Fang Mo¡¯er next time.
Moreover, she could not use her own name to make the other party go easy on her.
Wu Ling secretly nned and then subconsciously scrolled to Weibo.
She wanted to see how Fang Mo¡¯er was trending on the show.
The first thing that came up was the trailer of ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
The video only showcased good looks, not any acting skills.
Wu Ling could not help but sneer, ¡°I knew it that Fang Mo¡¯er would not have much strength. It was just because of her face that she became popr.¡±
Thinking of this, she lost her interest in looking at the other trending searches.
When she saw that the trending search was about Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, she did not click on it.. Instead, she turned off her phone and went to sleep.
Chapter 217 - Traffic Was Stolen
Chapter 217: Traffic Was Stolen
The Mu family¡¯s tourist attraction.
A month ago, Mu Chen had taken over a tourist attraction owned by the Mu family.
Although it was said that he would be managing it, in reality, this tourist attraction was already profitable every year. It was already perfect, so there was nothing for him to worry about.
Mu Ye had assigned Mu Chen to manage such a good tourist attraction because he did not think highly of Mu Chen¡¯s ability. He had wanted to give him a very desirable job so that he would behave himself.
Currently, Mu Chen had juste over for a routine inspection. In the past, he would just look at the sales figures and then lecture the employees. After that, there would be nothing much to do.
He had not expected that when he arrived at the scenic spot today, the manager would rush over in a hurry.
¡°Second Master, you¡¯re finally here. Our business has declined.¡±
Mu Chen was stunned for a moment. ¡°So what if it has declined? Our profits are already very good. It¡¯s verymon for us to encounter the off-season asionally.¡±
However, the manager was sweating profusely. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see this.¡±
Mu Chen picked it up and almost fainted when he saw it. Several tourismpanies that had cooperated with their scenic spots had expressed their intention to cancel their cooperation.
¡°How can that be? Haven¡¯t they been cooperating well with us all along?¡±
The manager said, ¡°It¡¯s because the scenic spots next door are very popr now, causing many tourismpanies to choose the other party¡¯spany first. So¡¡±
Mu Chen frowned as he looked at the various travel agencies that had canceled their cooperation. There were even severalrge-scalepany tours that had been canceled.
However, wasn¡¯t the scenic area next door always neglected? How could it suddenly have be so popr?
Mu Chen asked for the reason and received the video of a trailer.
¡°Second Master, look, this is thetest trailer. It¡¯s because, in the trailer, the beautiful scenery of the other party¡¯s scenic area has been filmed. Moreover, the publicity is good and the viewership is huge. Therefore, many people have expressed that they want to travel to the other party¡¯s scenic area.¡±
Because both ces were rtively close to each other, now that the other side was popr, the flow of people had gone there. Thus, no one was interested in Mu Chen¡¯s scenic area.
Mu Chen gritted his teeth. ¡°Get the publicity department to shoot a simrly beautiful video and post it immediately.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The manager quickly went to get it done.
However, it did not have any effect. Clearly, the video had already captured the beautiful scenery of the scenic area, but no matter how much the publicity was, it was useless.
¡°How could this be?¡± At the moment, Mu Chen was already panicking.
He had only just taken over thispany. Even though he did not think there would be any credit to him, at least there would be no mistakes.
But now, if he could not retain those tourismpanies, the person most responsible for all of this would be him.
Then his illegitimate child¡¯s position in the Mu family would be even more difficult.
¡°Second Master, we¡¯ve just done some research. The reason why the other party¡¯s video was able to help promote the scenic spots was not only because of the beautiful scenery. It was also because it had been paired with a good-looking couple, that is, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.¡±
When Mu Chen heard this, he could not believe it. ¡°What did you say? Fang Mo¡¯er actually has such influence?¡±
The manager said, ¡°Second Master, they are a very good-looking pair.¡±
When he heard this, Mu Chen almost vomited blood.
Suddenly, Mu Chen thought of something. ¡°Isn¡¯t there going to be a celebrity party soon?¡±
Mu Chen remembered that thergest travelpany in the country would also be attending this party.
If they could get very substantial business from thispany, then the loss of other smaller travelpanies would be insignificant.
The manager was also a little excited and quickly said, ¡°Yes, if we can convince thatpany to cooperate with us, then not only will our sales not decrease, but it will also increase higher than the original basis.¡±
Mu Chen immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±
He knew that Mu Ye had received an invitation to the celebrity cocktail party. All he had to do was get the invitation from Mu Ye and then convince the person-in-charge of the country¡¯srgest travelpany at the cocktail party. Then at the end of the year, Mu Chen woulde up with a very satisfactory answer sheet to make the Mu family look at him in a good light..
Chapter 218 - Stir-Fried Couples
Chapter 218: Stir-Fried Couples
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The second episode of ¡®Seaside Restaurant¡¯.
Previously, the director had used the method of inviting guests to dinner to confirm the menu for this episode.
Because Bai Rong had ordered the most expensive dishes, this episode would be full of highlights.
That was because the methods of cooking were tooplicated.
No one could believe that these artistes, who rarely cooked, would produce any good work in this episode.
Therefore, Director Wang Hong had informed all the guests in advance, saying that the dishes in this episode would be simplified on that day. Then, he invited a mysterious guest toe and teach them until the guests made a dish that could be considered good. Only then could the restaurant be opened to wee the first batch of customers.
The recording of the program at the seaside restaurant would still be carried out live.
Soon, a few guests arrived.
The guests who appeared on the first team were none other than the male and female leads of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, Bai Rong and Han Tian.
When the bullet screen saw the two of them, it was filled with excitement.
¡°I watched ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ yesterday. The first episode was so good, especially Han Tian, who was so handsome!¡±
¡°Although Bai Rong doesn¡¯t have many scenes, the character Bai Rong ys in the TV series is very good. I love this character so much.¡±
¡°Oh, why do the two of them look so much like a couple just by standing together?¡±
¡°Whether in or out of the TV series, they actually give people the same feeling. It seems like the personalities of the actors and the characters that they y in the TV series are very simr.¡±
¡°I wish Bai Rong could be together with Han Tian!¡±
Bai Rong and Han Tian looked at each other. The two of them had a tacit understanding.
Before she hade today, Bai Rong had already looked for Han Tian. She had said that in order to create some heat for their TV series, she had wanted to give the impression of being part of a couple with Han Tian.
The two of them had made an agreement. They had agreed that while the TV series was still being broadcast, they would try to give the impression of being the same as their characters in the TV series whenever they appeared together. They would help each other and try to be more intimate with each other.
This would also be a better way to promote the TV series.
Once the TV series ended, the two of them would no longer be tied together, and this rtionship could slowly fade.
This was the best way that Bai Rong thought of to increase the poprity of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.
Through this program, ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ various topics would definitely be popr.
Director Wang Hong saw all kinds of discussions about ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ on the bullet screen, but his face was expressionless.
Although ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was not bad, in Wang Hong¡¯s eyes, it was still not as exciting as ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯.
Therefore, although ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ was currently very popr, Beijing TV Station was still confident that they could beat Shanhe TV Station in the viewership ratings in the end.
¡°Eh, director, in the shots of Bai Rong and Han Tian, howe they¡¯re always together? Aren¡¯t they getting too close?¡±
The assistant said in bewilderment. The two of them had arrived quite early.
Whether it was Bai Rong drinking water or Han Tian getting up to do something, one of them would follow the other, or the other would simply walk over as well.
Director Wang Hong took a closer look. In the scene, Bai Rong and Han Tian were discussing something. They were even whispering into each other¡¯s ears.
However, because they were wearing earphones, everyone in the live broadcast room could hear what they were saying.
In an instant, the live broadcast room was filled with cries of ¡°Ah Ah¡±.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two to have such a good rtionship in private. They are even discussing where to go for their next meal.¡±
¡°Oh, I can just feel the pink bubbles filling the sky. Could it be that they have already gotten together?¡±
¡°I support these two people being together. These two people really give off the feeling of being a couple.¡±
At the same time, Bai Rong was talking to Han Tian when a sudden thought came to her. ¡°Ah, I forgot that I have a microphone on me.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong covered her mouth and pretended to look chagrined. She quickly blushed and looked at the camera lens.
Han Tian looked at Bai Rong¡¯s performance and was immediately impressed. He had not expected Bai Rong to act so well. He was simply not her opponent.
In fact, most of the rhythm just now had been led by Bai Rong.. Han Tian was merely cooperating with Bai Rong.
Chapter 219 - Taste Had Changed?
Chapter 219: Taste Had Changed?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong seemed to have only just realized that it was a live broadcast. She said embarrassment, ¡°Has the broadcast started already? Oh dear, I thought we were waiting for everyone to arrive first.¡±
Han Tian, ¡°¡¡±
The bulletments in the live broadcast room. ¡°Hahaha, so Bai Rong didn¡¯t know that the camera was on just now, and her reactions just now werepletely natural?¡±
¡°Oh no, why is Bai Rong pulling away from Han Tian now?¡±
¡°Just maintain the interaction the way it was just now. We like to watch it.¡±
¡°It was just so sweet.¡±
There were already a lot of online viewers in this live broadcast room.
The viewers who had not watched ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ yet now realized that the two of them were actually acting in a TV drama together. They immediately searched for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ and started catching up on the episodes.
In an instant, the words ¡°Thirteen des¡± appeared in the list of trending search terms.
Taking advantage of the fact that they were not currently being captured by the camera, Bai Rong secretly took a look at the current poprity and was immediately very satisfied with the results.
Soon, another group of guests appeared.
They were the actors from ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯, Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng.
In the bullet screen, many people were guessing that ¡®The High Monk¡¯ was about to be released. Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo should be able to pair up to conduct promotions on various asions.
Initially, some people had thought that the guest of this episode, Wang Feng, would be reced by Shi Mo.
However, that did not happen.
¡°Oh dear, the promotion for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ isn¡¯t very good. Even at this time, they¡¯re allowing the actors to act alone.¡±
¡°Shi Mo is a businessman. He probably doesn¡¯t have the time to participate in so many variety shows. The performance of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai the other day was already very rare.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, these two people¡¯s acting skills are really very good. I look forward to ¡®The High Monk¡¯s release soon.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng walked into the restaurant, they saw that Bai Rong and Han Tian had already made a wave of publicity. Right now, the two of them were very obediently sitting apart as if separated by the Chu River and Han world.
When Wang Feng saw Bai Rong, his eyes lit up and he immediately greeted her, ¡°Bai Rong, Han Tian, you guys came so early.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng hade at the right time, neither early norte.
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°We were worried that we would miss the time, so we took the flight that was an hour earlier.¡±
Bai Rong smiled gently and her gazended on Wang Feng¡¯s face.
She knew that Wang Feng had a good impression of her, so she immediately expressed her goodwill to him.
In an instant, Wang Feng was overwhelmed by the favor. He had not expected Bai Rong to be so approachable to him.
But then he thought, wasn¡¯t Bai Rong approachable to everyone?
Everyone except for Fang Mo¡¯er.
The four of them sat down and waited for the third group of guests.
Wang Feng saw the fruits on the table and suddenly remembered that a few years ago, when he had still been in his third year of high school, there had been an anonymous donor named ¡°Dandelion¡± who had written a letter to ask how he was doing. The person had also said that they liked eating blueberries the most because they liked the slightly sour feeling.
Wang Feng saw that there were blueberries in the fruit disy in front of him.
He handed the box of blueberries to Bai Rong and said, ¡°Try it.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Wang Feng in surprise and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t eat blueberries. The fruit I like to eat is peaches.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong reached out and picked up another type of fruit.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er naturally picked up a blueberry and put it into her mouth. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±
Wang Feng looked at Bai Rong in a daze and slowly put down his hand. He lowered his head and fell into deep thought.
In the letter, ¡®Dandelion¡¯ had clearly said that they liked blueberries the most.
Why had Bai Rong said that she did not like them?
Could it be that people¡¯s tastes could also change?
Wang Feng really could not figure it out, so he quickly put this doubt aside.
The singer and dancer from the third group had also arrived.
Everyone had finally arrived.
Only then did Director Wang Hong walk out. He then addressed the guests, ¡°Next, I will send you the simplified version of the recipe, and I will also invite the mysterious guest toe out and teach you live. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the mysterious guest on the spot. After spending the morning learning, we will open for business in the afternoon. There will be a group of customers who wille over and give you a score. They will be divided into three groups. Whichever group of guests has the highest score will receive the prize given by the program team..¡±
Chapter 220 - Mystery Guest
Chapter 220: Mystery Guest
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bullet screen: ¡°Previously, it had been a group coboration. This time, it¡¯s a two-by-two team?¡±
¡°It looks like Bai Rong and Han Tian are going to be partners again. I¡¯m really looking forward to the interaction between the two of them.¡±
¡°Look at Bai Rong casting nces in Han Tian¡¯s direction from time to time. It¡¯s so sweet. There¡¯s definitely something in her eyes.¡±
While the bullet screen was discussing crazily, it suddenly quieted down when the director announced the mystery guest.
¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our mysterious guest today. He¡¯s also the owner of the restaurant fromst time, Mr. Mu Ye.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked towards the door, feeling a little surprised. She had not expected Mu Ye to participate in such a show.
Did he really need toe out personally to promote the show?
Mu Ye walked over and nodded at the crowd. When his gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er, his cold expression suddenly changed and a smile appeared on his face.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned for a moment. Thinking about how she was the spokesperson for the business, it was normal for Mu Ye to be a little more friendly to her. She immediately nodded in greeting.
Aplicated emotion shed across Mu Ye¡¯s heart.
He hade to this variety show for Fang Mo¡¯er.
He had not expected that the Veiled Queen was actually Fang Mo¡¯er.
All along, he had underestimated her.
Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she looked at Mu Ye.
It was Mu Ye.
If she could gain Mu Ye¡¯s favor, her future career would be much better.
Mu Chen was only an illegitimate child, but Mu Ye was different. He was the honorable young master of the Mu family.
Bai Rong smiled as she followed behind Mu Ye and walked into the kitchen.
Han Tian was momentarily stunned. Shouldn¡¯t Bai Rong be with him? Why would she leave so early? Could it be that she had forgotten about the couple agreement?
When they reached the kitchen, the three groups of guests were studying the menu.
Mu Ye stood there, waiting to answer the questions of the guests.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the menu. The steps listed in the menu were not difficult at all.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er understood the instructions all by herself.
She said to Wang Feng, ¡°You prepare these dishes. I¡¯ll cook the rest.¡±
Wang Feng was not good at cooking, so he could only be a helper. When he saw that what he would be responsible for was notplicated, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and started to prepare the seasoning.
The two of them divided the ingredients very clearly and quickly got into the swing of things.
Mu Ye had been observing Fang Mo¡¯er and waiting for her to ask him some questions so that he could take the opportunity to go over and help them.
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er was the spokesperson of his shopping mall, so it was understandable for him to take care of her a little more.
However, what had surprised Mu Ye was that Fang Mo¡¯er had no intention of asking him for any help at all.
On the other hand, Bai Rong looked at the recipe and realized that the recipe was actually much simpler than the dish she had eaten previously.
It seemed like the program team had intentionally reduced the difficulty to prevent the guests from making something that tasted too bad.
¡°Mr. Mu, I have a question.¡±
Bai Rong suddenly took the recipe and walked over to Mu Ye. She clearly stood a little closer, her body almost leaning into Mu Ye¡¯s embrace. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s written here...¡±
Bai Rong found a random question and started to question Mu Ye.
Mu Ye frowned. When he saw that Bai Rong was asking such a simple question, he immediately took a step back and started to exin it to her.
¡°Oh, what about this? Do you need to pay attention to anything during the pickling process?¡± Bai Rong asked sweetly.
¡°Mr. Mu, what kind of technique do you need to use when you¡¯re cutting this?¡±
¡°And this. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to grasp it well. Can you help me take a look?¡±
On the other side, Han Tian was directly ignored.
Mu Ye frowned again. What he really wanted to say was, ¡®Why don¡¯t you know anything?¡¯
In the bulletments, the audience was also dumbfounded.. ¡°Why is Bai Rong so dumb? She has to ask about this and that.
Chapter 221 - Was Passed Ahead of Time
Chapter 221: Was Passed Ahead of Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Oh, I feel like Mr. Mu is Bai Rong¡¯s exclusive teacher now.¡±
On the other side, the singer and dancer pair had originally wanted to ask questions, but when they saw that Bai Rong was asking so many questions, they thought helplessly that it would probably be better for them to figure it out themselves.
Bai Rong did not notice that Han Tian¡¯s expression had be a little dark.
On the other side, Bai Rong wanted to say something to Mu Ye, but Mu Ye had already interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but everyone can only ask ten questions.¡±
Bai Rong was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously she said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember there being such a rule.¡±
Mu Ye looked at her coldly, ¡°Director Wang told me before, I forgot to inform everyone.¡±
Bai Rong immediately felt regretful and had no choice but to retreat.
At that moment, the singer and dancer team took the opportunity to ask Mu Ye a few key questions. Mu Ye answered them one by one.
Fang Mo¡¯er had already finished her work by the time Mu Ye walked over.
He said, ¡°Even though you have a partnership with ourpany, if you don¡¯t do well, I¡¯ll still let you redo it.¡±
After Mu Ye said that, he took a closer look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dishes. His eyes lit up. The dishes were exactly the same as the ones in the restaurant.
Was her memory really that good?
Or could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had specially learned and studied this before?
No wonder the other guests still needed to study, but Fang Mo¡¯er had not even needed to ask anything.
She was just too hard-working.
Mu Ye thought about it and immediately started tasting.
On the other side, Bai Rong saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had done everything so quickly and her eyes shed with hatred. Surely, it would not be passed so quickly, right? Fang Mo¡¯er had only been focused on fumbling around on her own. There had to be something that she had not done well.
She would definitely be sent back.
However, on the other side, Mu Ye said, ¡°Your group has passed.¡±
For a moment, the other two groups looked at Mu Ye in shock.
The bulletments were also filled with shock and bewilderment. ¡°She only took ten minutes to learn yet she has already passed. Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡±
¡°Could it be that Mu Ye is giving his spokesperson a pass?¡±
¡°Looking at the way the dishes are arranged, it does look good. But who knows what it will look like after eating it!¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m really curious about what the customers will say after eating it in the afternoon. Whether Mu Ye is going easy on his spokesperson or not, we¡¯ll know in the afternoon.¡±
Wang Feng, who had been in charge of the meal prep, was also stunned for a moment that he had passed just like that.
He nced at the other two groups of guests who were still extremely busy and could not believe it.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Then, can I go out and rest first?¡±
Director Wang Hong smiled and said, ¡°Of course. You may take a break at noon and wait for the restaurant to open in the afternoon.¡±
This time, since the production team had already prepared the dishes, the guests were much more rxed.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out slowly.
Wang Feng also followed her out. When he passed by Bai Rong¡¯s team, he saw Bai Rong frowning as she looked like she was in a terrible state. He could not help but feel sorry for her.
However, in the end, he still followed Fang Mo¡¯er out to rest.
In the kitchen, it was a bustling scene.
Outside, Fang Mo¡¯er casually sat on the sofa and looked at her phone. No one knew what she was looking at, but she looked very satisfied.
After a full two hours, the other guests finally learned how to cook.
Bai Rong saw that she could not find a chance to get close to Mu Ye anymore, so she started to interact with Han Tian again. However, it was not the same as before, and the two of them were now more like close friends.
Han Tian felt a little disgusted with Bai Rong.
The two of them had promised to stir up the rtionship on the show, but Bai Rong had obviously shifted her gaze to Mu Ye just now. She had only returned when she had not received any attention.
This was too unprofessional.
The viewers on the bullet screen had initially been very disappointed when they saw that Bai Rong and Han Tian seemed to have lost their closeness.
They had not expected that the two of them had pre-arranged a tacit understanding and immediately regained their enthusiasm to pay attention to them.
Finally, the three groups of guestspleted their morning tasks and left the kitchen.
Chapter 222 - Donation
Chapter 222: Donation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The director smiled and said, ¡°Everyone can take a break now. After lunch, please be prepared to shoot the second half at 1 pm.¡±
The small group of guests there were already so tired that they were sitting on the sofa to rest.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was the most energetic and did not seem to be tired at all.
Mu Ye had subconsciously been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s every move. He really wanted to know what news Fang Mo¡¯er had been paying attention to on her phone.
However, Mu Ye had nothing to do with what would be happening in the afternoon, so he could only leave first.
Suddenly, Bai Rong said, ¡°Oh no, two hours ago, an earthquake happened in a particr ce. A school building in a mountainous area suddenly copsed. Fortunately, no children were injured. I would like to donate money to this ce so that they can build a new school building.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong smiled at the screen and urged everyone to pay more attention to these people who were suffering and to show a little love.
Wang Feng saw that Bai Rong was busy donating, and his heart immediately warmed.
Bai Rong was like this. She was extremely kind.
In the past, she had secretly donated to the poor mountain area where he lived, but she had not said anything about it.
Maybe today, Bai Rong was just doing a good deed.
On the bullet screen, everyone was extremely touched. ¡°Bai Rong is such a good person!¡±
¡°Oh, I have to contribute a little as well. I have to help the school be rebuilt.¡±
¡°Bai Rong has always been very caring. I often see her post some news that calls for attention to affected areas.¡±
The other guests also took out their phones at the same time. They also saw the news of the copse of the school building.
They immediately joined the fundraising team. ¡°I have to do my part too.¡±
Wang Feng also took his phone out silently and followed in Bai Rong¡¯s footsteps.
At the same time, only Fang Mo¡¯er showed no reaction.
Wang Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll call this school to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er prepared to leave the lounge area and return to the hotel to rest.
When Bai Rong saw this, she suddenly said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t you feel that those children who don¡¯t have a school to go to are very pitiful?¡±
When she said that, everyone felt a little disgusted by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions.
Everyone was passionately discussing how to help the school in the mountainous region to rebuild.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er did not say a word, and she even appeared to be indifferent.
On the other side, Wang Feng¡¯s call was picked up, the principal said, ¡°We have already raised the charity funds. Just a moment ago, a donor called Dandelion already donated a million dors. We don¡¯t need to receive any more funding.¡±
When he heard the name Dandelion, Wang Feng¡¯s eyes wavered. Then, he subconsciously looked at Bai Rong.
Bai Rong had only just held her phone and said that she wanted to raise donations. He had not expected the donations to arrive so quickly.
Moreover, Bai Rong had donated such arge amount, yet she had not announced it on the program.
Wang Feng hung up the phone and said to everyone, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re a step toote.¡±
He then looked at Bai Rong and asked, ¡°Bai Rong, you were the one who donated, right?¡±
Wang Feng knew that Dandelion was the nickname of the ount that had donated to him in the past.
After that, Wang Feng had also learned a little about it. He had seen the name Dandelion in several charity organizations.
He knew that Bai Rong was a very kind person.
Bai Rong was also dumbfounded. ¡°No, I had originally wanted to donate 100,000 yuan, but I hadn¡¯t even gotten to donate it yet.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°However, Fang Mo¡¯er, your attitude just now was just too cold. I think you should apologize to the audience. You¡¯re going to show such a bad example to the children.¡±
Bai Rong did not notice that Wang Feng was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.
¡°What did you say? The Dandelion isn¡¯t you?¡±
Chapter 223 - Caring People Exposed
Chapter 223: Caring People Exposed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When it came to the Dandelion, the bulletments exploded.
¡°So it¡¯s that anonymous caring person who does good deeds without leaving a name.¡±
¡°Previously, many organizations have wanted to find out who the Dandelion was, but they couldn¡¯t find them.¡±
¡°There was a flood here once. Among the caring people who donated money, there seemed to be a person named Dandelion.¡±
¡°Compared to the Dandelion, Fang Mo¡¯er is indeed too cold and heartless. Who knows how many kids are watching now? If they are misled by her and think that it doesn¡¯t matter even if others suffer, this will definitely lead the children astray.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er should apologize in public.¡±
At the moment, everyone was looking at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Everyone was saying that Fang Mo¡¯er should apologize to the audience.
However, just as everyone was criticizing her, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and silently took her phone out. She opened a screen and showed her phone to Bai Rong without saying a word.
Bai Rong was stunned after taking a nce at it.
All she saw was an ount called Dandelion on it. Two hours ago, one million yuan had been transferred to another ount.
There was even a message on it: ¡°I hope that you will study hard. ¡®There¡¯s no one smarter than you, only someone who works harder than you!¡¯ All the best!¡±
The other guests also went over to have a look, curious as to why Bai Rong¡¯s expression had suddenly turned so sour.
After taking a look, another guest was shocked. ¡°What? The Dandelion that donated one million yuan was actually Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. This was the ount that her original character had been using all this time. In fact, her original character had always been a very caring person. However, she had always done good deeds silently and no one had known about it.
After that, she had continued this matter and often used this ount to make donations. She had also left the same message as before.
When Wang Feng heard this, he was shocked and quickly went over. After taking a look, he immediately looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with aplicated expression.
So the song that Dandelion had sent to him had been her own work. In fact, she had not been referring to the singer, Bai Rong, but to theposer, Fang Mo¡¯er?
All this time, he had misunderstood Fang Mo¡¯er.
The person in front of him who he had never liked was actually the person who had been his benefactor back then?
He had always sided with Bai Rong, without every casting Fang Mo¡¯er in a good light.
Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt very ashamed. He did not dare to let Fang Mo¡¯er know that he was the person that she had donated to in the past.
The live broadcast camera quickly switched to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone.
The transaction record at the bottom of the screen was the one that Fang Mo¡¯er had transferred to the school principal.
However, there were many other transaction records on the screen. All these records were at different stages, and Fang Mo¡¯er had transferred them to charity organizations.
Han Tian was holding Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone and he subconsciously swiped up the screen. Suddenly, there were countless donation records.
¡°This...¡± Han Tian was also dumbfounded.
In the live broadcast, the audience was also stunned.
¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Fang Mo¡¯er to have done so much silently.¡±
¡°Earlier, Bai Rong had said that Fang Mo¡¯er was heartless. How is this heartless? She was clearly doing good deeds without revealing her name.¡±
¡°If not for everyone forcing Fang Mo¡¯er to apologize, I don¡¯t think that Fang Mo¡¯er would have taken her phone out for everyone to see.¡±
¡°This is a true phnthropist. It¡¯s clear that Fang Mo¡¯er is truly one. Earlier, the others had been calling for donations on the show, but they had not taken any action. Only Fang Mo¡¯er had been sitting there quietly. I didn¡¯t expect that she would have already donated all the money that they needed.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is really too kind.¡±
¡°By the looks of it, Bai Rong seems to be a little fake. She acted as if she had already made a donation, but the principal on the other end of the line said that no one else¡¯s donations were needed anymore.¡±
¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be a loyal fan of Fang Mo¡¯er. I promise that no matter how others criticize her, I will always like her.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched her hand out and said to Han Tian, who was looking at his phone, ¡°Are you done?¡±
Han Tian quickly returned the phone to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 224 - The Live Broadcast’s Popularity Rose
Chapter 224: The Live Broadcast¡¯s Poprity Rose
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er yawned, ¡°Since there¡¯s no need for me to apologize, I¡¯ll just go to have something to eat first and get some rest.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er left.
No one in the audience said a word. Everyone was silent as they watched Fang Mo¡¯er leave.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was burning.
The other guests were also feeling ashamed.
However, one of the cameramen quietly left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the live broadcast, Fang Mo¡¯er casually walked to a restaurant and the food she ate was very simple.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly realized that the camera was still filming while she was eating. She was surprised and asked, ¡°You want to shoot even while I¡¯m eating?¡±
The cameraman said, ¡°Many people in the live broadcast room haven¡¯t left yet. They want to see more footage of you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted and immediately lowered her head to eat. She continued to swipe her phone.
No one knew what Fang Mo¡¯er was looking at. However, they subconsciously admired Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Mo¡¯er would donate so much, yet she lives such a simple life!¡±
¡°Now that I see Fang Mo¡¯er swiping her phone, I¡¯ll associate her with making silent donations now.¡±
¡°Could it be that phnthropist Fang is scrolling through the social news again to see where else she needs to make another donation?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll follow Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s example and start watching the social news as well.¡±
At the same time, Mu Ye was in the car, watching Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s live broadcast.
He was surprised that there were no scenes of the other guests in the live broadcast. Instead, the broadcast was focused on showing Fang Mo¡¯er eating.
Furthermore, the number of viewers watching this online was already veryrge, yet more and more people continued to stream in.
The bullet screen was filled with words like ¡°Dandelion boss¡±.
After watching for a while, Mu Ye suddenly understood. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to have done so much charity in silence.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name appeared on all the trending searches.
Bai Rong was also checking the trending topics.
She had not expected that the topic of her and Han Tian¡¯s rtionship would be overshadowed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s charity work.
Now that everyone was discussing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s matter, no one paid attention to the rtionship between her and Han Tian.
Bai Rong instantly became nervous.
She did not wish for the poprity of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ to be overshadowed.
She immediately sent a message to Han Tian. ¡°In the afternoon, let¡¯s add more fuel to the fire and create the impression of being a couple. We should sprinkle more sugar on it.¡±
However, Han Tian said indifferently, ¡°Are you still going to reinforce the idea of us being a couple? Have you forgotten that you left me out while on the show?¡±
Bai Rong immediately said, ¡°That was all to win Mu Ye¡¯s favor so that he would let our dishes pass earlier.¡±
Han Tian replied directly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
In the end, Bai Rong had no choice but to withdraw the couple¡¯s partnership agreement and just ask Han Tian to give as much cooperation as possible.
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er was still eating.
Bai Rong and the others also went to the same restaurant to eat.
Fang Mo¡¯er was scrolling through her phone when she realized that the other guests had all arrived at her table.
Han Tian sat across from Fang Mo¡¯er. The female singer sat right next to Fang Mo¡¯er. Wang Feng also walked over and found an empty seat to sit down at the same table.
The female singer asked curiously, ¡°Sister Fang, are you watching the news again? Please include me when you make the next donation.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head, feeling surprised. When had the guests be so familiar with her?
However, Fang Mo¡¯er still replied, ¡°I¡¯m chatting with my friend.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, she continued to swipe her phone.
Sitting near her, Wang Feng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything after all.
Bai Rong, who had been thest to enter, saw that the other guests had all gathered at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side. She immediately clenched her fists, the expression on her face was extremely ugly.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s table was already full, so Bai Rong could only sit at another table by herself.
Bai Rong felt lonely and wanted to invite Han Tian to join her. She said, ¡°Han Tian, I have something to tell you.¡±
Bai Rong noticed that the live stream was still on, so she wanted to continue giving the image of her being part of a couple as Han Tian.
Chapter 225 - Invitation Letter to the Party
Chapter 225: Invitation Letter to the Party
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Unexpectedly, Han Tian said, ¡°Whatever the issue is, we can talk about it after shooting in the afternoon.¡±
Bai Rong was taken aback, and her face immediately turned red.
Bai Rong looked at Wang Feng again.
After thinking for a moment, Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Wang Feng, didn¡¯t you say that you would like to shoot a movie with me in the future? We can discuss it first.¡±
Wang Feng turned his head, but he only said indifferently, ¡°I just got a new job recently, so I can¡¯t shoot a movie for the time being.¡±
Wang Feng, who had always been considerate of Bai Rong¡¯s feelings, was now betraying her?
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er was chatting with Fang Han.
Fang Han had sent two photos of an invitation to her.
¡°Sister, there¡¯s a celebrity party at the Moon Gazing Pavilion this weekend. Shall we go together?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Why are we suddenly going to the party?¡±
Fang Han replied, ¡°I tried to think of a way to increase the number of visitors to the scenic area, so I did some research. I heard that the boss of thergest tourismpany in the country was invited to the gathering as well, so I decided to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be no need now. However, I managed to get these two invitations with great difficulty. It would be a pity if I didn¡¯t go. The Moon Gazing Pavilion gathering is not something that ordinary people can attend.¡±
¡°Sister, pleasee with me. You can also use the opportunity to get to know more people.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡±
Fang Han was so happy that she almost jumped up and down.
At the same time, Mu Ye also received a call from Mu Chen.
Mu Ye immediately said impatiently, ¡°How¡¯s the business at the scenic spot recently?¡±
Mu Chen had not really known exactly where he stood with his father, but the old man had actually asked Mu Ye to hand over apany to Mu Chen.
Mu Ye had no choice but to hand over the scenic spot for Mu Chen to manage.
This scenic spot usually earned a lot of money every year, so there should not have been any problems.
He had not expected that after just one month of Mu Chen managing it, the scenic spot would be in crisis. The number of people flowing in every day was not many now.
Mu Ye was deeply distrustful of Mu Chen¡¯s strength.
Mu Chen said, ¡°Brother, I want to ask you for a favor. I want to go to the gathering at the Moon Gazing Pavilion.¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°What are you going there for?¡±
¡°The CEO of the country¡¯srgest tourismpany has been invited to attend this gathering. I want the opportunity to approach him and see if we can negotiate an order.¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. With only Mu Chen alone, even if he attended this kind of gathering, the CEO of thepany would not even know him at all. Why should he give the invitation to him?
However, Mu Chen was very persistent and said, ¡°Please help me this time. I will try my best to make up for thepany¡¯s recent loss.¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s just an invitation letter so I¡¯ll just hand it to you. But at the end of the year, you¡¯d better think about how to exin it to your family.¡±
After saying that, Mu Ye hung up the phone.
In the live broadcast room, the female singer¡¯s voice could be heard saying, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re going to the Moon Gazing Pavilion event?¡±
Mu Ye immediately looked up and saw that in the live broadcast room, Fang Mo¡¯er was saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to join in the fun with my sister.¡±
The other guests looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock.
This kind of high-end business gathering was not something that an ordinary person could go to.
On the other side, Bai Rong also looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with jealousy.
Fang Mo¡¯er was actually able to go to such a high-end venue?
What kind of luck did she have?
Fang Mo¡¯er finished her meal and was about to leave when a woman dressed in luxurious clothes suddenly ran in angrily.
That person walked in and stood in front of Bai Rong. Then, without saying a word, she pped her.
¡°B*tch, you actually tried to seduce Brother Mu Ye on the show.¡±
In an instant, everyone was in an uproar.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was burning with pain.. She covered her face and looked at the other party in disbelief. ¡°Who are you? Why did you hit me?¡±
Chapter 226 - Seduced Mu Ye
Chapter 226: Seduced Mu Ye
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The audience in the live broadcast room was also dumbfounded.
All they could hear were voices because the cameras were all trained on Fang Mo¡¯er and the others who were eating.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Who seduced Mu Ye?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Quick, let us take a look.¡±
The cameraman was also well-trained. The moment he saw that something unexpected had happened, he immediately cut off the live broadcast.
Very soon, the live broadcast room went dark.
The audience was dumbfounded. What was going on?
At the same time, the staff at the scene were also dumbfounded.
¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this person on TV before. She appeared at the opening ceremony for the Mu family¡¯s mall. She seems to be the daughter of some rich family.¡±
¡°Stop her quickly. Don¡¯t let her do anything reckless again,¡± the director said quickly.
On the other side, a few staff members quickly stepped forward.
That woman, however, had her hands on her hips as she looked at Bai Rong with disdain.
She had heard that Mu Ye was on the live broadcast, so she had quickly gone to watch. In the end, what she had seen was Bai Rong looking for all sorts of opportunities to approach Mu Ye. She had stood closer and closer to Mu Ye, practically sticking to him.
Tang Yan had immediately rushed over.
The Tang family and the Mu family were family friends. All along, Tang Yan had been determined to marry Mu Ye from a very young age. Ever since she was young, the many admirers that surrounded Mu Ye had all been dealt with by Tang Yan.
Today, however, such a lowly actress actually dared to have designs on Mu Ye. Tang Yan could not tolerate it anymore.
She had hurriedly bought a ne ticket and flew over.
When she got off the ne, she had not even had the time to watch the live broadcast. The moment she had seen Bai Rong, she had given her a p.
Faced with these b*tches who wanted to climb up the social through the Mu family, Tang Yan naturally would not be lenient.
Bai Rong felt extremely wronged. Her face was burning, and the tears in her eyes fell like a waterfall. She truly looked very pitiful.
The director recognized Tang Yan and hurriedly came over. ¡°Miss Tang, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±
Tang Yan pointed at Bai Rong¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Stop pretending, do you think I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking? If you¡¯re still thinking of stealing my man, I¡¯ll wake you up today.¡±
The other staff quickly protected Bai Rong.
Tang Yan was furious, ¡°Get out of my way! Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me?¡±
Bai Rong knew that the other party was not to be trifled with, so she quickly looked towards Wang Feng and Han Tian for help.
In the end, the two of them stood beside Fang Mo¡¯er and did not seem like they wanted to help at all.
Bai Rong immediately said, ¡°Miss Tang, I really didn¡¯t.¡±
After Bai Rong had finished speaking, she immediately pointed at Han Tian. ¡°Han Tian and I are actually in a rtionship. How could I possibly seduce another man in front of him?¡±
Tang Yan was momentarily stunned and turned to look at Han Tian.
Han Tian thought of the couple agreement between the two of them and helplessly nodded his head helplessly.
Tang Yan¡¯s anger was half-extinguished. ¡°So what? If you¡¯re her boyfriend, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on her. If I see her getting close to Brother Mu Ye again, I won¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±
After saying that, Tang Yan then left in a hurry.
In short, it had been Bai Rong¡¯s fault for standing so close to Mu Ye on the show.
When Tang Yan had finally left, Bai Rong said to the crowd with an embarrassed look, ¡°I was really wronged.¡±
Han Tian nced at Bai Rong but in his heart, he did not really think she had been wronged.
However, since he still had to pretend to be a couple with Bai Rong in front of everyone, he could only pass her a tissue andfort her. ¡°Thatdy must have seen wrongly.¡±
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er sneered.
Seen wrongly?
There had been so many pairs of eyes at the scene, and everyone knew what they had seen. It was only that they did not say it out loud.
Having seen enough of the farce, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out.
Wang Feng hurriedly followed Fang Mo¡¯er.
His expression was very conflicted. He wanted to apologize for his earlier bad attitude towards Fang Mo¡¯er, but for the moment, it was inappropriate for him to go forward.
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks and looked back at Wang Feng. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±
Chapter 227 - The Winner Was the Store Manager
Chapter 227: The Winner Was the Store Manager
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Feng took a step forward and looked into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s extremely clear eyes.
He must have been blind to think that such a person had bad intentions.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I had some misunderstandings with you before. I just wanted to apologize to you now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him in surprise. She had not expected Wang Feng to talk to her so seriously.
She smiled. ¡°Since it was just a misunderstanding, let¡¯s just let bygones be bygones. We should properly promote our TV series in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er patted Wang Feng on the shoulder and turned to leave.
She knew that Wang Feng had not put in much effort in the variety show previously, and his thoughts had always been to support Bai Rong.
Now that his attitude had suddenly changed, could it be that he had seen through Bai Rong¡¯s true colors?
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dwell too much on this matter and quickly went to get some rest.
After a long while, Bai Rong held an ice pack to her face and walked towards the lounge.
She nced at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room resentfully. What was worse was that someone had just bullied her and she had been turned into a joke by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong returned to her room and first checked the various news about the show on the Inte.
She saw a few posts specting if Bai Rong had been the one who had been pped in the face by someone on the show.
However, since only voices could be heard and there had been no visuals, no one had any concrete evidence. Very quickly, no one paid attention to these posts.
Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief and realized that the trending searches for Fang Mo¡¯er were very high.
The trending searches for her and Han Tian had already dropped.
This was something that she had not wanted to see happen.
When Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s drama was released in a few days and if she managed to surpass the viewership ratings, where would she put her face if she could not stir up the poprity of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯?
Suddenly, Bai Rong thought of something and hurriedly asked her manager, ¡°Can I get an invitation to the Moon Gazing Pavilion¡¯s business cocktail party?¡±
She had heard from Fang Mo¡¯er today that this cocktail party would be attended by many influential figures in the industry.
If she could find someone at the party who was willing to help her, whether it was with the promotion of the television series or the development of the entertainment industry, it would be smooth sailing in the future.
Bai Rong no longer had the connections of Mu Chen, so she could only find her own backer.
With this thought in mind, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with ambition.
At noon, everyone took a short break before they continued filming.
In the kitchen, the three groups of guests had already ced their ingredients in front of them.
The director announced, ¡°This time, it¡¯ll be a grouppetition. The winning group will be appointed the restaurant¡¯s manager and deputy manager. The loser will have to listen to the manager¡¯s arrangements next time.¡±
Hearing this, the eyes of the guests lit up.
In other words, the winner would be able tomand the other guests in the next episode?
Bai Rong bit her lip, feeling determined to win. She had to win against Fang Mo¡¯er today so that next time, she would assign all sorts of dirty and tiring tasks to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Thinking of this, Bai Rong felt very happy. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with ill intentions and was stunned.
That was because she realized that Wang Feng was looking in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction with a sh of admiration in his eyes.
Bai Rong quickly blinked her eyes. No, she must have seen wrongly.
Bai Rong looked over again and found that Wang Feng was now looking at the director expressionlessly.
The director announced, ¡°Now, everyone, begin your preparations.¡±
After he had said that, Wang Feng changed his previously neutral approach. He actually wanted to do a better job and gain Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s approval. Hence, Wang Feng was the first person to walk towards the vegetables. He began to prepare in earnest.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and walked over slowly.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, frowned.
She and Han Tian also began to prepare.
However, there was one dish that both of them did not have good enough knife skills for. Hence, Bai Rong had an idea to make use of Wang Feng.
If Wang Feng suddenly came to help their group and left Fang Mo¡¯er alone, it would be a p to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face, right?
Chapter 228 - Was So Popular
Chapter 228: Was So Popr
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Wang Feng, could you help me to cut the ingredients for this dish? None of us have knife skills as good as yours.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Wang Feng pitifully, her eyes sending a big signal for help.
Most men¡¯s hearts would soften when they saw this look.
However, Wang Feng was doing his preparation work seriously. When he heard that someone wanted his help, he said without turning his head, ¡°I¡¯m not free. Moreover, we are not in the same group.¡±
On the other side, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened. Wang Feng, who had always listened to everything she said, was actually being so cold to her?
Han Tian also looked at Bai Rong coolly. Did Bai Rong think that he was not good enough? Had she actually invited someone from an opposing team to help?
And there was such an ostentatious operation.
After Bai Rong had been defeated, she immediately pretended to smile helplessly. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s try our best. I¡¯m just afraid that the customer¡¯s experience will not be too goodter.¡±
After her futile exnation, Bai Rong approached Han Tian and started trying to give off the vibes of being a couple again. ¡°Brother Han Tian, you can cut this. When you¡¯re done, give it to me.¡±
Although Han Tian was conflicted, he still reached out and took the dish that Bai Rong handed over.
Then, just as Han Tian was busy, Bai Rong spoke again. ¡°Han Tian, let me help you put on the apron first.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong reached out her hand and wrapped it around Han Tian¡¯s waist from behind, intimately tying Han Tian¡¯s kitchen apron.
The live broadcast chat was filled with discussions.
¡°Why is Bai Rong bing more and more fake?¡±
¡°Could it be that the person who got pped in the face in the afternoon was Bai Rong? I remember that in the morning, Bai Rong paid a lot of attention to Mu Ye.¡±
¡°Why do I feel like this couple doesn¡¯t move me anymore? It¡¯s obvious that Bai Rong is trying to seduce him, but look at my brother¡¯s constipated expression.¡±
¡°This is too pretentious. Can we justplete the mission properly and give him such a hard time?¡±
Unlike Bai Rong¡¯s couple, on the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng had divided their work between them seriously.
It was obvious that they were serious about cooking.
With such aparison, Bai Rong¡¯s team seemed too greasy.
At the same time, when Mu Chen heard that Mu Ye was on the live broadcast, he immediately clicked in.
The invitation letter to the Moon Gazing Pavilion had already been ced on his desk.
It had just been sent over by Mu Ye¡¯s assistant.
At the moment, Mu Chen had only wanted to casually take a look at how the show was progressing.
In the end, he saw a very eye-piercing scene. Bai Rong was like a fluttering butterfly, making all sorts of advances towards Han Tian.
Mu Chen was disgusted by what he saw. Just as he was about to turn off the live broadcast, the scene changed.
The screen focused on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exquisite and beautiful eyebrows. At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head was lowered and she was preparing the dishes seriously. Her entire action was very pleasing to the eye.
Then, the scene cut further away. Wang Feng was carefully waiting at the side, not daring to disturb Fang Mo¡¯er. At the same time, he took a piece of tissue out and wiped the sweat off Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead.
Mu Chen frowned. It was obvious that Wang Feng¡¯s attitude towards Fang Mo¡¯er was not ordinary.
It seemed as if he wanted to flirt with Fang Mo¡¯er. His eyes shed asionally.
When had Fang Mo¡¯er be so popr?
Mu Chen stared at the scene in the live broadcast room. Although he did not want to admit it, it was just like what the bullet screen said. When Fang Mo¡¯er was in her serious mode, she looked really good.
Her knife skills were extremely good, her carving work was very vivid.
In an instant, the entire bullet screen was captured by Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Ha!¡± Mu Chen snorted.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so popr now.
Previously, the number of visitors to the scenic area had also been stolen because the audience had watched the trailer of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Even so, Mu Chen did not know why, but he could not bring himself to find Fang Mo¡¯er repulsive.
It was probably because Fang Mo¡¯er had supported him unconditionally before.
Sometimes, he even thought that if Fang Mo¡¯er was still by his side now and knew that something had happened to the scenic area, she would definitely think of ways to help him without a second thought.
However, there was no possibility of any ¡®ifs¡¯ now, so Mu Chen¡¯s expression unconsciously turned cold.
The more he looked at the screen, the more unhappy he became at seeing Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng¡¯s interaction.
In the end, he turned off the live broadcast.
Chapter 229 - Points
Chapter 229: Points
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the screen, the food prepared by the three groups of guests had already beenpleted.
Every dish looked decent on the surface.
Bai Rong had deliberately put a lot of effort into the arrangement of the food.
She had originally been very confident that even though the food she made would not be the best, it would still definitely be the most beautiful.
However, when the customers came in, they had immediately been attracted by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s food.
¡°Wow, this is very good to look at.¡±
Only then did Bai Rong realize that the food on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s end had also been meticulously arranged. Furthermore, it had been done decently well. Those who did not know better would think that it was the work of a master.
Bai Rong suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She immediately said to the customers who were about to walk towards Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Try ours first. Our dish is the mostplicated. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed after eating it.¡±
Today¡¯s customers were all judges. Each of them had to taste the food of all of the three groups of guests before they were graded.
In other words, it did not really matter whose food they ate first. In any case, ultimately, they would at least eat it once.
When one of the customers saw Bai Rong¡¯s pitiful expression, he stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try this first.¡±
The first customer stopped at Bai Rong¡¯s side. The customers who came in from behind all lined up and started from Bai Rong¡¯s side.
Bai Rong became nervous and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right? If It¡¯s good, please give me a high score.¡±
That customer also smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡±
Then, he gave her a high score of 8 points.
Bai Rong was satisfied.
That customer went to the second group consisting of the singer and dancer. After tasting it, he gave them 7 points.
Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief again.
From the looks of it, their group had the highest score so far.
Next, it was up was Fang Mo¡¯er.
The same customer walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s presentation but refused to eat.
Wang Feng asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The customer smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful thing yet you want me to destroy it. I really can¡¯t bear to do that.¡±
Was it really because of that?
Bai Rong almost vomited blood when she heard this. So what if it was beautiful? It might not be delicious.
Over there, the customer took a bite of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s food and paused again. Then, he took another bite. He frowned and took another bite.
After eating three mouthfuls in a row, the customer sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. I really want to finish it all.¡±
When the customers behind heard that the dishes here were the most delicious, they immediately swarmed over.
¡°Let me have a taste too!¡±
¡°Leave a bite for me.¡±
In the end, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s presentation was the most popr.
Bai Rong¡¯s presentation appeared to be deserted.
It wasn¡¯t until the food on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side was finished and she had been given the highest score of 9 points that the other customers slowly went back to taste Bai Rong¡¯s food.
In the end, after eating, they frowned and gave the lowest score of 6 points.
¡°Compared to the previous group, the difference is too big.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just barely passable. More effort still needs to be put in.¡±
Bai Rong, ¡°¡¡±
The result was predictable.
Director Wang Hong announced in the end, ¡°The winners of this episode are Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng. They can be the store manager and deputy store manager. Next, the winning group will assign the cleaning tasks to the other groups.¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Rong was stunned. She actually had to follow Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s instructions.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the other two groups of guests and randomly assigned them, ¡°Bai Rong and Han Tian will be responsible for cleaning the tables and floors.¡±
When Bai Rong heard this, her face immediately darkened. Fang Mo¡¯er had done this on purpose. She had actually given such a dirty job to her.
Bai Rong immediately said, ¡°I¡¯d like to appeal to change to another job.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sure, the rest of the work is to clean the kitchen and wash the dishes.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned ck at the thought of going to such a dirty kitchen.
This was worse than having to clean tables that she had been assigned to earlier..
Chapter 230 - Was Deliberately Skimming the Water
Chapter 230: Was Deliberately Skimming the Water
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After finishing their work, Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Feng were both rxed.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, was slowly wiping the table. As she wiped, she felt extremely embarrassed. She looked towards Fang Mo¡¯er and almost vomited blood.
She had not expected Wang Feng to be so considerate as to brew a cup of tea and pass it to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er merely sat there leisurely.
This had also been arranged by the director¡¯s team. The winning team did not need to participate in the cleaning work at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of tea and tapped the table with her hand, feeling a little impatient.
Basically, everyone else had done their work very well and very quickly.
Only Bai Rong was responsible for wiping the table. However, even after wiping for a long time, she had only managed to wipe that one piece.
If she continued to dawdle like this, she did not know how long she would have to wait.
Instantly, Fang Mo¡¯er stood up and walked towards Bai Rong.
She frowned as she looked at Bai Rong¡¯s actions and could not help but mock, ¡°I think any random child would wipe faster than you, right? Bai Rong, did you not eat lunch?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s face burned up when she heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words. She was deliberately trying to drag her down.
However, she had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to say it so mercilessly.
¡°My hands are a little sore!¡± Bai Rong decided to stop working and threw the rag on the table.
She looked at the director and asked, ¡°Director, can you get someone else to help meplete this task?¡±
The director said, ¡°You may ask the guest from the same group as you to help.¡±
Han Tian had already mopped the floor and was about to rest when he came out. He had not expected to hear such a sentence.
He looked at Bai Rong and a hint of impatience shed across his eyes. However, because he was still involved in creating a couple with her, he still walked over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms and almost rolled her eyes. She pointed at Bai Rong and said, ¡°She said that her hands are sore from wiping a table.¡±
Han Tian deliberately interrupted her and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, please help me check my work.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Sure.¡±
Then, Fang Mo¡¯er followed Han Tian around to check the entire ce, staying far away from Bai Rong.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth.
A staff member surreptitiously came up to Bai Rong and said, ¡°Miss Bai, the audience thinks that you don¡¯t know how to work. You should try harder.¡±
On the bullet screen, many fans were scolding her. Bai Rong was too pretentious.
She had wanted to quit after only wiping one table. Any random child could do better than Bai Rong.
In an instant, Bai Rong¡¯s image in the hearts of the fans had been reduced by a lot.
Previously, everyone had seen Bai Rong as soft and weak. Recently, they had been so inspired because they thought that she worked really hard.
But now...
Her image had been destroyed.
Bai Rong finally remembered that this was a live broadcast. She immediately gritted her teeth and did not dare to ck off anymore. She immediately lowered her head and started working.
This time, her work efficiency was several times faster than before.
At the same time, Shi Mo was watching the live broadcast.
In the end, he saw the camera footage of Bai Rong working. He immediately pushed his phone away with a look of disgust.
After a while, when Assistant Yu saw the camera footage of Fang Mo¡¯er, he said, ¡°President Shi, the camera is focusing on Miss Fang now.¡±
Assistant Yu¡¯s instinct was to push the camera lens to Shi Mo. However, he suddenly paused and looked at the screen in surprise. He took a deep breath.
Shi Mo turned around and saw the content of the live broadcast. All of a sudden, the air in the car froze for a few seconds.
He had looked up just to see the two male guests following Fang Mo¡¯er around.
Both male guests now had a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er because she had been doing charity work anonymously. Hence, they wanted to interact more with her.
This was especially true for Wang Feng. When he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er inspecting the kitchen, he did not wait for her to say anything before he went forward and pushed the kitchen door open to let Fang Mo¡¯er in.
Other than Bai Rong, all the other guests were circling around Fang Mo¡¯er.
It seemed that all of a sudden, Fang Mo¡¯er had be the group¡¯s favorite.
Chapter 231 - Rushed to Send Her Off
Chapter 231: Rushed to Send Her Off
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Assistant Yu looked at Shi Mo¡¯s expression and gulped. ¡°These two male guests are too close to Miss Fang. They don¡¯t know their limits.¡±
Shi Mo said impatiently, ¡°How many more minutes till we reach?¡±
They were currently rushing towards Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s filming location.
Initially, Shi Mo had wanted to give Fang Mo¡¯er a surprise. However, he had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s charm to be so great till she would be given so much attention by so many men.
The driver stepped on the elerator and sped up.
He could not wait to arrive at the filming location.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished her work, she went to check on Bai Rong.
However, Bai Rong had cleaned the tables too quickly so the quality of her work was not good.
As a result, everyone could only wait for Bai Rong to finish doing her work properly.
The staff who were supposed to be off duty suddenly started looking at Bai Rong with resentment.
Han Tian and Wang Feng saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s impatient expression and immediately walked over. ¡°Let me help you.¡±
Bai Rong was initially frustrated, but when she saw the two male guests taking the initiative to help, she immediately felt relieved and even looked at Fang Mo¡¯er proudly.
It seemed that Han Tian and Wang Feng were still on her side.
After the filming waspleted.
A few guests came out from the hotel that they were staying in.
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. Her manager had said that she woulde to pick her up, yet she had not arrived yet.
Little did she know that Shi Mo had already reced her manager.
Fang Mo¡¯er made a call.
Her manager, Shen Yue, immediately said, ¡°Wait a little longer, the arrival should be soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. What did she mean by ¡®should¡¯?
Han Tian saw that Fang Mo¡¯er did not seem to have anyone to pick her up, so he subconsciously walked towards her. However, before he could get close, a figure had already passed him and rushed towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Wang Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had not been able to find an opportunity to repay Fang Mo¡¯er, but now he could finally help.
¡°Miss Fang, why don¡¯t I send you back?¡±
At that moment, Bai Rong was dragging her suitcase out. Her assistant had already driven the car to the side of the road and parked there.
Bai Rong had wanted to greet the other guests before leaving.
She had not expected that no one would be inside. Instead, when she hade out, she found a few of the guests gathered around Fang Mo¡¯er.
They were all fighting to send Fang Mo¡¯er off.
The female singer also said, ¡°I can send you off too.¡±
¡°Me too.¡± Han Tian also walked over.
Bai Rong bit her lip, feeling extremely jealous.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected the guests to be so enthusiastic. Just as she was at a loss as to how to reject them, a Maybach rushed over from not far away.
Fang Mo¡¯er recognized the car and immediately smiled at the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My people are here to pick me up.¡±
Wang Feng¡¯s eyes shed with regret.
Assistant Yu quickly got out of the car and prepared to open the door for Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, before he coulde over, Wang Feng personally stepped forward and opened the car door for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Assistant Yu¡¯s breathing froze. He had just seen Fang Mo¡¯er being surrounded by so many people from afar.
Even when he was in the car, his expression had already changed.
But now, Wang Feng had personally opened the car door for Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was too obvious.
The other guests looked at Wang Feng in surprise.
Bai Rong frowned. Could it be that Wang Feng had designs on Fang Mo¡¯er?
However, when Wang Feng met the cold eyes in the car, he subconsciously froze.
That warning gaze made Wang Feng immediately take a few steps back.
The person in the car was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend, Shi Mo.
The others had not seen Shi Mo, only Wang Feng had.
After saying goodbye to everyone, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly got into the car.
Assistant Yu let out a breath and quickly closed the car door.
In the car, Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that Shi Mo would personallye to pick her up.
However, she noticed that there was something wrong with Shi Mo¡¯s expression.
Surprised, she asked Assistant Yu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at thepany today?¡±
Assistant Yu was sweating profusely.
¡®Miss, Shi Mo is always like this after watching your live broadcast.¡¯
Chapter 232 - We Can Also Stir Up a Couple
Chapter 232: We Can Also Stir Up a Couple
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I¡¯ve decided. From now on, I¡¯ll be apanying you to promote the TV series.¡± Shi Mo suddenly said coolly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very surprised. ¡°But thepany...¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s dark eyes nced at Fang Mo¡¯er. If he did not take the initiative to do something, the others would take the opportunity to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er again.
¡°Other people can run it for me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. She was surprised that Shi Mo¡¯er would suddenly change his mind.
However, she still smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. With the male and female leads appearing together, the poprity of our show will be even higher. Today, Bai Rong and Han Tian intended on stirring up interest in them as a couple. It¡¯s really trending.¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can do the same too in the future.¡±
In any case, both he and Fang Mo¡¯er were already a couple.
If they attended all sorts of events together, they could also give some public disys of affection and announce their sovereignty. It would not be a bad idea to make others shy away from them.
In an instant, Shi Mo¡¯s mood improved.
..
In the past few days, three episodes of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ had already been released. All of them were pretty good.
However, Bai Rong had been in a bad mood. She had been worried that when ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ was released tomorrow, the poprity of that show would surpass theirs.
Although Bai Rong had been working together with Han Tian in portraying themselves as a couple for the past few days, the results had been minimal.
Fortunately, Bai Rong had also received an invitation from the Moon Gazing Pavilion. This was something that she had obtained with great difficulty from the boss of thepany.
Bai Rong had meticulously prepared her evening gown. If she wanted to go far in the entertainment industry,working was very important.
Now that Fang Mo¡¯er was being supported by a businessman like Shi Mo, she needed to find someone even more powerful than Shi Mo.
¡°Sister Bai, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± Her assistant¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Bai Rong in the gorgeous gown.
With her sweet and lovely face and the specially tailored gown, the assistant knew very well that once Bai Rong appeared at the reception, she would definitely receive everyone¡¯s attention.
Bai Rong did not even need to get close to anyone. Naturally, there would be people seeking to chat with Bai Rong.
..
At the same time.
Fang Han and Fang Mo¡¯er were walking towards the entrance of the Moon Gazing Pavilion.
Fang Han was extremely excited. ¡°This is my first time attending a banquet of this level.¡±
This time, Fang Han had to owe a good friend a favor just to get the invitation.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, but she seemed much calmer.
The two of them entered the hall and Fang Han soon found her target.
Fang Han pulled Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm excitedly, pointing in the direction where a few people were gathered. She said, ¡°Do you see them? Those are all industry giants with tourismpanies. I didn¡¯t expect so many industry bigwigs to attend this gathering together. ¡°The expressionless one in the middle who is being surrounded, is the boss of thergest tourismpany in the country, President Dai.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked in the direction of her finger and could not help but raise her eyebrows.
That was because not far away, Mu Chen was holding a wine ss and walking in that direction.
Very soon, Mu Chen stood there and started chatting with the small group of people there.
Obviously, Mu Chen was trying to blend into the conversation of the crowd. He had not expected that he would be able to get along with them very quickly.
Fang Han quickly pulled Fang Mo¡¯er over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and show our faces. It¡¯ll be good if we get acquainted.¡±
Fang Han only realized that Mu Chen was there when she walked over. She immediately pulled Fang Mo¡¯er back.
¡°Forget it.¡±
She knew about the past between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen.
Fang Mo¡¯er had to be itching to cut ties with Mu Chen right now. She probably did not want to stand together with Mu Chen.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡±
Fang Han had worked hard for a long time for these connections.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not let her preparations go to waste.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han walked over together.
Mu Chen did not expect that a beautiful figure would suddenly appear beside him and he did not look to see who she was at first.
However, a familiar voice came from the person beside him.
¡°I don¡¯t think the stock that you bought is very good. It will decline very soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said lightly.
Chapter 233 - If I Say It Will Go Down, It Will Go Down
Chapter 233: If I Say It Will Go Down, It Will Go Down
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
These business bigwigs were either talking about industry trends or talking about making money.
It just so happened that they were all very optimistic about a particrpany¡¯s stock. Many people had said that they wanted to buy it.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly recalled. When she had been reading the book, she had seen that after Mu Chen entered the Mu family, he had bought three stocks that had gone down one after another. Later on, his stock had risen all the way up. Whatever stocks he had bought, his stock would go up.
It could be said that Mu Chen had been blessed with a golden finger in the book.
Therefore, when Fang Mo¡¯er heard that it was the first time that Mu Chen had paid attention to stocks and that he was also optimistic about this stock, she immediatelye to a conclusion.
This time, Mu Chen would definitely lose money.
Mu Chen¡¯s body trembled. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was standing not far away from him.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s temperament was outstanding. Her every move carried an air of nobility and she had a confident smile on her face.
All the men around had already fixed their eyes upon Fang Mo¡¯er.
All sorts of fiery gazes met as they focused on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Chen was also shocked by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current temperament.
Fang Mo¡¯er was actually here?
She was dressed so beautifully as she stood beside him. Was she deliberately trying to attract his attention?
Even the attention of the head of the tourismpany, Director Dai, was drawn to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Then, he noticed Fang Han standing beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
A sh of surprise shed across Director Dai¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly wiped away.
The people around him said, ¡°Miss, it doesn¡¯t look like you understand the stock market, right? We are all experts. This stock that we¡¯ve bought has recently emerged like a dark horse. It has risen several times in a row.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, youngdy. Don¡¯t speak nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you tell us what your proof is and we can give you some pointers.¡±
No one believed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words. They were only friendly to her because she looked good. Some of them wanted to school her about this matter.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, ¡°If I say it will fall, it will fall. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know in ten minutes.¡±
In the book, for the first three times, once Mu Chen bought a stock, that stock would fall drastically within ten minutes.
Just now, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Mu Chen had deliberately bought some shares of this stock in order to blend in with these people.
¡°What? Are you saying it will fall?¡± The others immediately frowned at Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°It looks like you¡¯re here to pick a fight!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, are you deliberately trying to challenge us?¡±
Mu Chen frowned, thinking that Fang Mo¡¯er must have said this just to attract his attention. For some reason, Mu Chen subconsciously defended her, ¡°Miss Fang must just be joking with us. Haha!¡±
The others came to their senses and immediately put away their serious expressions.
¡°What? Your expression was so serious that I almost believed you. You were just teasing us.¡±
Fang Han had been trying to pull Fang Mo¡¯er aside, her eyes widened in confusion. Since when did Fang Mo¡¯er know about stocks?
When she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be joking, she heaved a sigh of relief andughed along with everyone.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth again and said without any room for negotiation, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. This stock is going to fall soon. I advise all of you to stop buying. It¡¯s still not toote.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the time. It should be about time.
At that moment, everyone¡¯s phones vibrated.
They looked down at their phones.
Mu Chen¡¯s phone vibrated as well. He took out his phone to take a look and his face darkened.
¡°What? It¡¯s really falling?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be. This is too unbelievable.¡±
¡°Does that mean what this youngdy said just now is true?¡±
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock.
They were all very familiar with the stock market, but the situation today was too ridiculous.
The stock had clearly been doing well, but now, it had suddenly fallen.
Also, the timing was exactly the same as what Fang Mo¡¯er had said.
Chapter 234 - Was Back to Square One
Chapter 234: Was Back to Square One
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°How did you know?¡±
Director Dai from the tourismpany looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
Everyone looked at him with aplicated expression.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just more talented in this area.¡±
The others looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with admiration.
The attendees of this event were not ordinary people. Such a small loss did not really bother them.
However, everyone was immediately attracted by the mysterious Fang Mo¡¯er.
Only Mu Chen had not dared to ask for too much money from the Mu familytely. He had not expected to lose so much money just now.
At the moment, Mu Chen¡¯s face was a little pale.
¡°Mo¡¯er, I should have listened to you just now.¡± Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with aplicated expression. Fang Mo¡¯er must havee here for him. She must have had the intention of reminding him not to invest in this stock.
However, he had been too conceited, which had resulted in such a huge loss.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not reply to Mu Chen¡¯s words. She and Fang Han looked at each other.
Taking advantage of the fact that the CEOs of the tourismpanies¡¯ interests were already piqued, Fang Han took out her business cards and handed them out one by one.
¡°So, it¡¯s the two youngdies of the Fang family.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such outstanding members of the Fang family. It looks like we¡¯ll have to work together more in the future.¡±
Director Dai also epted the business card and put it in his pocket.
¡°The banquet should be starting soon. Did you receive the invitation from above?¡±
¡°Only Director Dai has received the invitation to it, right?¡±
Suddenly, someone started to talk about the banquet today.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that even if she had an invitation from the Moon Gazing Pavilion, she still might not necessarily be able to reach the people who were of a very high level.
Only by receiving an invitation from the second floor would she be able to attend the more high-end banquet.
Obviously, there were very few people who had such an opportunity.
Fang Han was also extremely envious and subconsciously looked in the direction of the second floor.
However, she could not see anything.
On the second floor.
Mu Ye was currently standing by the window, looking down from the second floor.
The ss here was made of a special kind of material. While the people upstairs could see what was happening below, the people below would not know it.
It gave people the feeling that a superior was observing the situation.
Earlier, Mu Ye had also noticed that in just a few minutes, Fang Mo¡¯er had be the focus of attention. Just by standing there, many people had taken the initiative to talk to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Every time he saw this person, she would give people a new surprise.
At this moment.
Mu Chen walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
He saw that so many people had actually taken the initiative to talk to Fang Mo¡¯er. For some reason, he felt very ufortable.
¡°Mo¡¯er, would you be willing to be my femalepanion for tonight?¡±
He had only seen Fang Mo¡¯er with Fang Han. No one else seemed to be with her.
He was even more certain that Fang Mo¡¯er was here for him.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er chatting happily with the crowd, Mu Chen suddenly felt a sense of pride.
Such an outstanding person, surely it was no surprise for her to still have a ce in his memory?
There was a gentlemanly smile on Mu Chen¡¯s face. ¡°If you would like to get to know more people, you may follow me. Our Mu family received an invitation from the second floor.¡±
Of course, Mu Ye was the one who had invited him.
Mu Chen was just taking advantage of his brother¡¯s fame.
Fang Han was dumbfounded. She had not expected Mu Chen to be so daring? Didn¡¯t he know about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s rtionship with Shi Mo? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of Shi Mo finding out and suppressing him?
This person was very good at looking for trouble, wasn¡¯t he?
These were the thoughts in Fang Han¡¯s mind as she shook her head at the same time.
However, Fang Han did not expect that Director Dai would also say to her, ¡°Would you be willing to be my femalepanion?¡±
¡°What?¡± Fang Han was dumbfounded.
On the other side, before Fang Mo¡¯er could say anything, a sarcastic voice appeared.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also go back to your old ways.¡±
Chapter 235 - Not Afraid of Future Regret?
Chapter 235: Not Afraid of Future Regret?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mu Chen turned his head and saw Bai Rong standing not far away, dressed very beautifully.
At the same time, her eyes were filled with ridicule towards Mu Chen.
Bai Rong knew that even if Mu Chen returned to the Mu family, he would not have much ability. She heard that the business of thepanies that he was managing recently was dismal. It was losing money and essentially useless.
Now, she was even more d that she had dumped Mu Chen.
There were so many business bigwigs present today, and any one of them was worth more than Mu Chen.
¡°Why are you here too?¡± Mu Chen frowned. He had not expected Bai Rong to get an invitation letter to this event.
Bai Rong smiled. ¡°If you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡±
Her eyes were full of disdain.
Mu Chen was provoked by her provocative gaze.
Had the person who had always been submissive and obedient to him always been a disguise?
This was Bai Rong¡¯s true face now.
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing beside Mu Chen with sarcasm. ¡°So, Fang Mo¡¯er, you¡¯ve got what you wanted now, haven¡¯t you? Congrattions, trash goes with trash.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong arrogantly walked in another direction.
She would just throw the trash that she did not want to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong was very confident. When she had first appeared, many people had already set their eyes on her and had not left her for a long time.
With her looks, what did she need Mu Chen for?
It was just that her horizons were narrow.
Mu Chen was already livid with anger.
He was about to settle the score with Bai Rong when Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice rang out from beside him. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future?¡±
Bai Rong stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? Him?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that in a month¡¯s time, Mu Chen will be the kind of person that you¡¯ll want to climb up but can¡¯t?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was also powerless because that was the setting of the book.
As long as Mu Chen paid attention to the stock market in the beginning and failed three times in a row, he would eventually climb up thedder.
That could not be stopped even if she wanted to.
There was no point in being envious of him either.
When Mu Chen heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had such high expectations of him, he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in a daze.
He had not expected that no matter what position he was in, the person that would always believe in him was Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, he had always looked down on her.
How stupid was he?
¡°Him?¡± Bai Rong sneered, as if she had just heard a huge joke.
¡°After managing the restaurant, the restaurant¡¯s performance started declining. Then he started managing the scenic area, and the scenic area¡¯s business became poor? It¡¯s indeed very impressive. Isn¡¯t the loss of money super impressive?¡±
After speaking those ruthless words, Bai Rong shook her head and coldly walked away.
Mu Chen felt a deep pain in his heart. However, when he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, the unbearable feeling felt a little soothed.
He secretly clenched his fists. In order to do as Fang Mo¡¯er had said, he had to work harder, no matter what.
¡°Mo¡¯er, you...¡± Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, touched.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said coolly, ¡°Our rtionship ended long ago. Please don¡¯t call me so intimately.¡±
With that, Fang Mo¡¯er left with her wine ss.
At the same time, Director Dai was also waiting for Fang Han¡¯s reply.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to leave, Fang Han quickly wanted to follow her.
However, when her gaze fell on the door, she suddenly froze and stopped in her tracks.
That was because, at that moment, Shi Mo was slowly walking over.
It seemed that Shi Mo was here for Fang Mo¡¯er.
She should not be a third wheel.
So, thinking of this, Fang Han said to Director Dai, ¡°Alright, it so happens that I don¡¯t have a malepanion.¡±
On the other side of the room, Shi Mo¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.
Everyone present was unfamiliar with Shi Mo. Only the bigwigs on the second floor knew him.
President Dai was surprised that Shi Mo would actuallye over and immediately smiled.
¡°It seems that President Shi isn¡¯t just being serious about Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
Chapter 236 - Was Invited Up, Right?
Chapter 236: Was Invited Up, Right?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Director Dai had met Shi Mo at a high-end cocktail party before.
Thus, he knew Shi Mo¡¯s identity.
However, the people around him did not understand.
¡°Who is that? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±
¡°He seems to be a businessman as well, but there¡¯s been some entertainment gossip recently. I think he even acted in a television drama. I don¡¯t think his business could be that big. Otherwise, how could he still have time to act?¡±
Director Dai shook his head. These people were really blind.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood rooted to the ground and looked at Shi Mo. She looked at him in surprise.
Shi Mo approached her and took the wine ss from her hand. He frowned and said, ¡°The wine here isn¡¯t good. Let me take you upstairs to drink.¡±
His words stunned many of the people who were present.
Did they understand correctly?
Going upstairs to drink? Could he be going to the second floor?
Those who could go up there were the richest of the nouveau riche.
Mu Chen and Bai Rong were also stunned.
They were also very curious about Shi Mo¡¯s identity.
However, at the scene, the few people who knew Shi Mo¡¯s true identity were all silent.
¡°Mr. Shi,¡± Director Dai said to Shi Mo. ¡°You actually came.¡±
It was rare to see Shi Mo attend such an asion.
It was not easy to see him.
Shi Mo nodded in acknowledgment at Director Dai.
The two of them walked upstairs together as everyone¡¯s eyes were on them.
Bai Rong was chatting with a few people with a smile.
However, everyone had stopped chatting and was looking in the direction of the spiral staircase.
She subconsciously looked over and almost spat out the wine she was drinking.
That figure... If that wasn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er, then who would it be?
¡°Who is that person? He¡¯s actually able to go up to the second floor?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him, but he¡¯s with Director Dai. Could it be that he was invited up by Director Dai?¡±
Bai Rong heard this and heaved a sigh of relief.
Only then did she see that Fang Han was following beside Director Dai, while Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er must have been invited up by Director Dai.
Huh, Bai Rong sneered as she looked at Mu Chen mockingly.
Mu Chen also turned his head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er who was walking up the stairs. He seemed to bepletely captivated.
He had not expected that Shi Mo could also go upstairs, just like Mu Ye.
What was his identity exactly?
At the top, Mu Ye¡¯s gaze followed Fang Mo¡¯er and then looked at Mu Chen, before he narrowed his eyes.
He realized that Mu was looking at Fang Mo¡¯er differently. He no longer looked at her with disdain.
But why did Mu Chen still want to be with Fang Mo¡¯er? Was he even worthy?
Seeing that Mu Chen was about to follow him, Mu Ye said something to the waiter beside him.
The waiter was stunned for a moment and quickly ran away.
Very quickly, as Mu Chen was halfway up the stairs, he was suddenly stopped by someone from above. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t go up.¡±
Mu Chen exined awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m from the Mu family.¡±
¡°Second Young Master Mu, the Eldest Young Master has instructed that you should go back and rest.¡±
With a bang, Mu Chen was stunned.
What did Mu Ye mean by this? He had clearly said that he wanted him to get to know more people, so why had he changed his mind now?
Below, when Bai Rong witnessed Mu Chen being stopped, a hint of ridicule shed across her eyes.
Indeed, he was just an illegitimate child.
He waspletely useless.
Mu Chen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.
There were already people whispering about him below.
¡°Looks like this illegitimate child doesn¡¯t have a high status in the Mu family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure. How could hepare to Mu Ye?¡±
¡°I heard that this person has been losing the Mu family¡¯s money. Looks like he really is useless.¡±
Mu Chen suppressed his anger and said to the person who stopped him, ¡°It looks like my brother still cares about me and doesn¡¯t want me to be too tired.¡±
After saying that, Mu Chen left.
He was so humiliated that he did not have the face to stay here any longer.
Mu Chen hurriedly looked for an opportunity to leave.
Instead, he saw Bai Rong being surrounded by a few young masters.. By her appearance, Bai Rong was really very beautiful.
Chapter 237 - Had Such a High Status
Chapter 237: Had Such a High Status
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The small group of young masters obviously had bad intentions. Their fiery gazes were fixed on Bai Rong.
However, Bai Rong was smiling openly, as if she did not know what they were thinking.
Mu Chen¡¯s heart turned cold. He had not expected Bai Rong toe here to hook up with a rich man.
Huh.
..
At the same time, on the second floor.
Mu Ye leaned against the windowsill, his gaze following Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s figure.
On the other side, Shi Mo¡¯s appearance had caused everyone present to stop chatting. Everyone¡¯s focus was on this person who rarely appeared.
If one were to say that those who could go up to the second floor were the rich among the rich, then Shi Mo was the behind-the-scenes boss of many of these rich people.
¡°President Shi,¡± a few people who had been exchanging business information, quickly stood up and greeted Shi Mo respectfully.
Shi Mo nodded indifferently, his face expressionless.
He led Fang Mo¡¯er straight to the center of the room.
Fang Han and Director Dai walked to the side, stunned by the extravagance of the ce. In front of them, even a te that contained things was worth tens of thousands of yuan.
She observed Shi Mo and clearly saw that when the guests saw Shi Mo enter, they subconsciously stood up to greet him.
They looked very respectful.
Fang Han was a little surprised. ¡°Does Shi Mo actually have such a high status?¡±
She remembered that although the Shi family was wealthy, there was no need for so many big shots to be afraid of him.
Director Dai smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The business that the Shi family is involved in is not as simple as it looks on the surface. Manypanies have shares that are owned by Shi Mo! Now that the major shareholder is here, don¡¯t you think that the bosses of otherpanies could be a little more careful?¡±
Fang Han was stunned when she heard that.
She had not expected Shi Mo to be that powerful.
¡°You are my femalepanion today. There¡¯s no need to be concerned about your sister. She naturally already has someone to take care of her,¡± President Dai said, as he led Fang Han to the other side.
Fang Han wanted to build a good rtionship with the boss of thergest tourismpany, so she did not reject him immediately.
On the other side.
Mu Ye was swirling the wine in his ss as he was about to walk towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Suddenly, a figure rushed over.
Tang Yan looked at Mu Ye with a smile, ¡°Brother Mu Ye, why didn¡¯t you pick me up? Why did youe alone?¡±
Mu Ye frowned and said sternly, ¡°Did you hit someone on the show?¡±
Tang Yan said indifferently, ¡°That was just an unimportant artiste. Whoever dares to seduce you, I¡¯ll hit them.¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°Next time you behave so willfully, I¡¯ll have your father lock you up.¡±
Tang Yan smiled and stood beside Mu Ye obediently.
She was here today to be Mu Ye¡¯s femalepanion, even though she had to force herself on him.
However, due to the rtionship between the two families, Mu Ye indulged her.
At this moment, Tang Yan noticed that Mu Ye was looking in a particr direction.
She subconsciously looked over as well.
She saw Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er sitting there.
Tang Yan immediately said, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the male and female lead of the drama?¡±
It was unbelievable that these two would actually appear here.
Mu Ye had initially wanted to go over and greet them, but thinking of Tang Yan¡¯s personality, he temporarily dismissed the idea.
Meanwhile, on the other side.
Almost everyone present came over to greet Shi Mo.
¡°President Shi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so elegant and have time to act in a show. I will definitely support your drama.¡±
¡°Yeah, I heard that it will be screened tomorrow. Oh right, ourpany also has a promotional segment. Why don¡¯t I help promote it too?¡±
¡°Me too. It¡¯s rare for you to show yourself off. You should get the highest viewership ratings. President Shi is too modest. How can we not promote such a good drama properly? Ourpany will definitely join in the fun.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected that just by sitting here, the people around them would automaticallye over and help promote their show.
All of them were afraid that Shi Mo would reject them.
Chapter 238 - Bosses’ Promotions
Chapter 238: Bosses¡¯ Promotions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Downstairs.
Bai Rong was being adored by many.
Bai Rong was the only celebrity present and all the other women paled inparison to Bai Rong.
Many young masters were circling around Bai Rong.
¡°The TV series you acted in is really not bad.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look even more beautiful in person than in the TV series.¡±
¡°This face has really been blessed by God.¡±
¡°Can I invite you to be my femalepanion?¡±
Bai Rong pursed her lips and smiled. She was a little ttered by thepliments.
¡°I¡¯ll be the femalepanion of whoever helps me promote my TV series,¡± Bai Rong said with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±
¡°I can do that too. I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡±
For a moment, a few peoplepeted to help Bai Rong promote her TV series.
Bai Rong did not say who she wanted to work with. It was just a matter of who was the richest and most generous. That was the person who would be her malepanion.
In the future, would she still have to worry about not being able to go far in the entertainment industry?
..
On the second floor.
A few businessmen around Shi Mo were also helping to promote the TV series.
All of them knew that it was very rare for them to be able to hit on Shi Mo¡¯s preferences, and it was also rare for them to have the opportunity to tter this person.
Now that Shi Mo had personally joined the production team just for a female artiste, it could be seen how much he valued Fang Mo¡¯er.
It was only natural that they would make Shi Mo happy by fawning over Fang Mo¡¯er.
Very quickly, news of ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ was released.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
She quickly took her phone out to check the trending Weibo searches.
¡®Predicting that ¡®The High Monk¡¯ will be the most popr TV drama of the year¡¯
¡®Shocking, the Dragon Group reposts the trailer of the TV drama ¡®The High Monk¡¯. Wishes the TV drama a great sess¡¯
¡®Emerce tycoons advertise for TV dramas, what kind of capital does ¡®The High Monk¡¯ rely on?¡¯
¡®Shocking, all the celebrities repost the trailer of ¡®The High Monk¡±
¡®The leading real estate ads switch to the trailer of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ overnight¡¯
All theizens were stunned.
¡°F*ck, why are there so many big shots stepping out to promote ¡®The High Monk¡¯?¡±
¡°The investors behind this TV series are amazing. They¡¯ve managed to get so many people to endorse it.¡±
¡°I was originally curious about the effects of this TV series, but now it¡¯spletely aroused my interest. Hurry up and release it.¡±
¡°D*mn, has the world gone crazy? Arge number of celebrities, real estate giants, emerce giants, and leading figures in various industries have alle out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a TV series to not be popr.¡±
Downstairs.
Bai Rong was smiling as she took her phone out.
As expected, she saw that everyone was actively helping with the promotion.
One of the young masters was the best, and he had actually bought a few trending articles.
The entire top three of the trending list was promoting ¡®Thirteen des¡¯.
Bai Rong was very satisfied and announced on the spot that she would be that young master¡¯s femalepanion.
The others immediately had disappointed looks on their faces.
They had just lost their minds and spent their money. But now that they saw that there was no gain at all, they immediately understood that they had been yed.
Bai Rong had been using them to find the most powerful person.
Some of the young masters looked at Bai Rong strangely.
Did this woman know the consequences of offending so many people?
She had actually dared to make use of them.
After Bai Rong had picked out the most powerful person, she then only talked to that person. The others were all small fries in her eyes, and she no longer paid much attention to them.
However, those young masters had no other choice.
Because the person Bai Rong had picked out was indeed the most powerful among them.
With that person protecting them, it wasn¡¯t good for them to shed all pretense of cordiality now.
For a moment, the air was filled with resentment.
Suddenly, someone eximed in surprise, ¡°Why did the trending search change?¡±
¡°Let me see!¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually changed to ¡®The High Monk¡¯! Did they also buy a trending search?¡±
Everyone looked and found that the trending search had been reced by ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
Bai Rong was stunned and took out her phone in surprise.
When she saw that ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had surpassed her show, she immediately saw red. She immediately looked at the person beside her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just buy this trending search? Why did you change it?¡±
Chapter 239 - Couldn’t Buy a Trending Search
Chapter 239: Couldn¡¯t Buy a Trending Search
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
That person said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? The one with the highest price will get it. Maybe someone just happened to throw in more money. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you listen to me today, I¡¯ll get someone to buy a trending search right away.¡±
Hearing this, Bai Rong felt relieved. She immediately transformed herself into a gentle and weak appearance, which made people¡¯s hearts ache to look at. Her small face looked indescribably pure.
The young master immediately made a call, ¡°Add more money and buy another trending search.¡±
However, the person on the other end said, ¡°I can¡¯t add any more.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t add more? Why can¡¯t I add more? Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t afford it?¡±
The people around looked over.
Very quickly, they heard the young master say in shock, ¡°What did you say? No matter how much it is, it can¡¯t be done? It was forcefully reserved?¡±
What was going on?
Bai Rong frowned as well. She could not believe that Fang Mo¡¯er had managed to find such a powerful person to help her.
However, before she could do anything, everyone started discussing among themselves.
¡°Oh my God, there are so many people promoting ¡®The High Monk¡¯.¡±
¡°Has this television drama stirred up the nest of the big shots? Even this jewelry business tycoon, who has never posted anything before, is actually promoting this television drama.¡±
¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Even the Mu family has helped promote ¡®The High Monk¡¯!¡±
¡°Have you guys noticed? All these people seem to be upstairs.¡±
Everyone looked upstairs in shock and bewilderment.
Bai Rong also came to her senses and looked upstairs with hatred.
How could this be? In just a few minutes, there were so many people on the Inte praising ¡®The High Monk¡¯ TV series.
It was no longer a just mere trending topic anymore. The top ten trending topics had basically been dominated by ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
What kind of terrifying promotional power was this? Even Bai Rong¡¯s face had gone pale and her fingers were trembling.
Impossible.
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had some kind of conspiracy going upstairs and had asked everyone to help with the promotion?
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had done the same as herself, asking everyone present topete to promote her with the promise of bing one of their femalepanions?
Bai Rong had thought that she understood the whole situation.
If it wasn¡¯t for this reason? Why were so many people fighting to promote ¡®The High Monk¡¯?
She hated that her circle wasn¡¯t as powerful as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s.
If only she could have gone up to the second floor, she would definitely achieve the same result.
A deep jealousy shed across Bai Rong¡¯s face.
At this moment, Bai Rong could not think of any good ideas and lost all interest.
When she looked at the most capable young master beside her, she no longer found him interesting.
It seemed that he was just a piece of trash.
He could not even defeat a man on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
Bai Rong thought bitterly.
..
At the same time.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo exploded.
Many people were attracted by this grand asion and had started to follow Fang Mo¡¯er.
They really wanted to see who the male and female leads of this TV series were.
In the end, Shi Mo couldn¡¯t find his Weibo at all.
He could only find Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s.
The moment he entered Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo, he realized that it was actually a neer who had just debuted.
¡°I really want to know, what¡¯s going on today?¡±
¡°Could it be that they¡¯re partying and using this drama as a practice?¡±
¡°Oh my God, could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er has some kind of important background?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only heard that Fang Mo¡¯er is the daughter of a wealthy family. Could it be that this family has some hidden identity?¡±
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo fan count rose in a terrifying manner.
Shen Yue, who was preparing to go to bed, was suddenly shocked by the barrage of phone calls.
The moment she picked up the call, everyone, who usually had a smile on their face, asked her kindly, why was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s background so strong?
Shen Yue was also stunned and immediately understood that all this had to be because of Shi Mo.
Chapter 240 - Shi Yu Was Peeping
Chapter 240: Shi Yu Was Peeping
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, she did not dare to reveal that fact. All she said was, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t have any backing. Otherwise, she would have been famous already.¡±
The person on the other end did not get the answer he wanted and hung up in disappointment.
As for Shen Yue, she picked up her phone and almost fainted.
The trending searches were all about ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯.
This method of publicity was extremely explosive.
A dragon was like an eminent monk, not leaving any way out for any others.
Shen Yue immediately thought of something and hurriedly sent a message to Fang Mo¡¯er, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there so much advertising?¡±
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er was also receiving many private messages from people.
She could not even take a look.
For a moment, she was also a little nervous.
She had not expected that there would be so many people present and that their statuses were all so high.
Furthermore, they were all looking at her and Shi Mo so pleasantly without putting on any airs at all.
Could it be that the richer a person was, the kinder they were?
From Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s point of view, everyone had merely needed only a few words to coax them, yet they had actually helped her drama rise to such a high level.
She was instantly filled with fear and trepidation.
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly raised her wine ss and said, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly finished the wine in front of her without even looking at what wine was on the table.
The others looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock.
They could not believe that Fang Mo¡¯er had drunk the wine so quickly. Surely, she would not be able to take it.
Shi Mo frowned and immediately looked unhappy.
The few people around saw Shi Mo¡¯s expression and quickly left.
They had not expected Shi Mo to really pamper and care about this artiste.
He even cared so much about a ss of wine that was a little too strong.
Initially, everyone had thought that Shi Mo was just ying around with a minor artiste on a whim.
They had not expected him to be so serious?
Could it be that the Shi family was really going to ept an artiste into their family?
This was too unbelievable.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know why those few big shots had left so quickly.
She was stunned. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±
From Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s point of view, Shi Mo was on equal footing with everyone present. It would be inappropriate to offend anyone else, as she did not want to put Shi Mo in a difficult position.
However, Shi Mo said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±
Not far away, Mu Ye watched as Shi Mo indulged Fang Mo¡¯er the entire time. A dark light shed in his eyes.
He had heard that the thing this person hated the most was being fawned on by others. He had not expected that he would not stop other people from praising him today.
He had even caused all the hot searches to be so lively.
Was Fang Mo¡¯er really that important to him? He had actually allowed such an exception to be made.
Mu Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was not a smile and the interest in his eyes intensified.
Shi Mo was only satisfied when he changed the wine in front of Fang Mo¡¯er to fruit juice.
When he raised his head, Shi Mo suddenly saw a familiar figure wandering in a corner not far away. He immediately frowned.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er noticed that Shi Mo had suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo walked towards a figure not far away who was hiding and sneaking around.
Shi Yu was secretly observing Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er.
He had just witnessed with his own eyes how Shi Mo had allowed so many people to praise ¡®The High Monk¡¯ until it had be a trending topic. He was very surprised.
He wanted to continue observing his brother.
He did not expect that Shi Mo would be walking towards him now.
Shi Yu had originally sneaked out of school to see what kind of person would be able to get his brother to film a television drama. He knew that a reception was being held, so he had speciallye over to take a look.
He had not expected to be caught by Shi Mo.
He turned around to run.
However, his cor was grabbed by a hand.
¡°Shi Yu, why are you here?¡±
Shi Yu momentarily felt depressed before turning around with a smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to see you and... Sister-inw.¡±
Shi Yu smiled and looked in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction.
He realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was also looking in his direction with some confusion.
¡°You sneaked out of the school?¡±
Shi Mo looked at the other party¡¯s guilty look and knew that the other party was not on a normal vacation.
Chapter 241 - Mu Ye’s Invitation
Chapter 241: Mu Ye¡¯s Invitation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Yu was currently attending university overseas. For him to appear in the country at this time, he must have taken a leave of absence.
This was why Shi Mo looked at him disapprovingly.
Shi Yu said guiltily, ¡°I just wanted to see what my sister-inw is like, but I¡¯m afraid that my mother will scold me if she finds out.
¡°I¡¯ll leave after greeting sister-inw!¡± Shi Yu immediately promised.
Shi Mo shook his head. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should go home to visit your parents. They haven¡¯t seen you in a while and miss you very much.¡±
However, Shi Yu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. If my mother finds out that I snuck back here and did not study properly, she¡¯ll scold me to death. Brother, you have to keep this a secret for me. I¡¯m begging you.¡±
After saying that, Shi Yu walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly realized that Shi Yu resembled Shi Mo a little.
She quickly figured out that this had to be Shi Mo¡¯s half-brother.
When Shi Yu saw Fang Mo¡¯er drinking the fruit juice, he blinked and looked at Shi Mo.
His brother really doted on his sister-inw too much.
He actually protected her so well.
¡°Hello, sister-inw,¡± said Shi Yu, as he raised his ss and smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er also raised her ss of fruit juice and clinked sses with Shi Yu.
On the other side, Shi Mo said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ve already made your greeting. Hurry up and go home now.¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s rare for me toe back. Can¡¯t you let me rx properly?¡±
If he went back now, his mother would nag him to death.
The school he went to was the strictest and he had to learn everything.
Now that he had finally managed to take a leave of absence...
Shi Yu hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. I promise I¡¯ll return to school very soon. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see me here. Also, when I graduate from school, I¡¯ll go to thepany to help you share the burden. Please wait for me.¡±
After saying that, Shi Yu ran away.
Shi Mo shook his head and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°He¡¯s been spoiled by the family.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite interesting.¡±
When Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was actually praising other men in front of him, his expression darkened. ¡°Interesting?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stuck out her tongue. ¡°Of course he¡¯s not as interesting as you.¡±
Shi Mo was immediately appeased.
Suddenly, a waiter came over. ¡°President Shi, Young Master Mu has invited you and Miss Fang to the private room.¡±
Mu Ye and Shi Mo¡¯spany also had a partnership.
Hence, Shi Mo was still willing to give him face.
Hence, Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Would you like to y Mahjong?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±
In the private room.
Tang Yan was sitting on one side of Mu Ye.
There were a few people watching from behind and the two seats in front of her were reserved.
They were waiting for Shi Mo toe over.
Tang Yan was also surprised that Mu Ye would specially invite Shi Mo.
Very quickly, two people came in through the door from the outside.
Tang Yan looked over and when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face, she immediately felt motivated topete.
This was the artiste that was currently highly sought after.
Tang Yan did not know Shi Mo¡¯s identity at all. All she knew was that he was a businessman.
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er sat in the two seats that had been reserved.
Mu Ye nced at the two of them and said meaningfully, ¡°There was quite amotion today.¡±
Shi Mo ced his hand on the table and asked casually, ¡°How do you want to y?¡±
Mu Ye smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re very good at cards, but I wonder about the person beside you?¡±
Everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. Since Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye knew each other, she naturally smiled and said, ¡°I only know a little.¡±
¡°How about this, Tang Yan¡¯s card skills are very poor. I¡¯ll let Tang Yan form a team with Shi. If you can beat me, how about I drink three sses of strong wine in a row?¡±
After Mu Ye had finished speaking, Tang Yan was instantly stunned.
Why did Mu Ye want her to form a team with Shi Mo?
However, when she thought about it, she realized she was such a noob. If she formed a team with Shi Mo, Mu Ye would definitely win.
Her face instantly lit up with joy.. She would definitely help Mu Ye win this round.
Chapter 242 - Had Lost and Was Drinking
Chapter 242: Had Lost and Was Drinking
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Before Shi Mo could say anything, a voice sounded, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? My brother¡¯s poker skills are the best. He has never lost before.¡±
Shi Mo looked up and saw that Shi Yu had not left at all. He was mingling with a few onlookers as he spoke proudly.
Shi Mo frowned and was about to say something when Shi Yu hurriedly made a surrender gesture. He walked over with a bitter face, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t chase me away. I¡¯ll just join in the fun today. After all, the flight leaves tomorrow morning.¡±
He sped his hands together, looking very miserable.
It had not been easy for him toe back. How could he fly back to school just like that? When he had seen that Shi Mo was actually about to challenge someone, he had immediately rushed over excitedly and stood beside Shi Mo, full of admiration for his older brother.
He could finally witness his brother¡¯s card skills again.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also very surprised that Shi Yu had not left yet. She immediately nced at him but unexpectedly saw Shi Yu winking at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know whether tough or cry.
She had not expected Shi Mo¡¯s brother to be so amusing.
Tang Yan saw that Shi Mo did not object and immediately said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll team up with Mr. Shi. If we lose, Mr. Shi will drink three sses. If Miss Fang and Mu Ye lose, Mu Ye will drink three sses.¡±
Since they were the men who drank, there would be no need for Tang Yan to drink. Thus, Tang Yan did not feel any psychological burden and quickly agreed to this.
¡°Alright.¡± Shi Mo never spoke nonsense. The moment he finished his sentence, everyone started to deal.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat beside Shi Mo as she picked up her cards and looked at them. She immediately frowned.
She had not expected her cards to be so good. If that was the case... wouldn¡¯t Shi Mo lose?
She looked at Shi Mo who was smiling at her and giving her a reassuring look.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately calmed down. It seemed that Shi Mo¡¯s cards were also very good.
She hoped that Shi Mo would not lose.
She hoped that Mu Ye would be the one drinking the three sses of wine.
Mu Ye nced at Fang Mo¡¯er and immediately saw that she was worried. He pursed his lips and tapped his fingers on the table. His expression did not look too good.
Tang Yan also looked at her cards and her eyes lit up.
It was obvious that her cards were not good.
Very quickly, the few of them began to y.
In the end, Shi Mo was left with only three cards.
However, when it was Tang Yan¡¯s turn to y, she deliberately yed the biggest card first.
She did not want Shi Mo to win at all. ¡°A pair of aces!¡±
Tang Yan had a small card in her hand, but she refused to y it.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not taken into ount the other people present. So, she had yed her cards honestly throughout and had even helped Mu Ye to y a few more cards.
Mu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.
Shi Mo looked at Tang Yan speechlessly. ¡°Are you sure you want to y this one?¡±
Tang Yan said calmly, ¡°Yes, this one!¡±
Tang Yan looked at Mu Ye as if she was asking for credit, but Mu Ye was not looking at her at all. However, seeing that he was in a good mood, Tang Yan was satisfied.
Shi Mo said calmly, ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to win.¡±
Tang Yan was dumbfounded. She had not expected Shi Mo to have a pair of 2 cards. After Shi Mo had finished distributing the cards, there was only one card left and no one could beat him.
Shi Mo won.
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.
However, Mu Ye was in an extremely good mood and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve lost this round.¡±
After saying that, Mu Ye quickly drank three sses of alcohol.
At least, just now, Fang Mo¡¯er and he had been on the same side.
If that was the case, it was hard to say whether he had lost or won, Mu Ye thought to himself.
Tang Yan looked at Mu Ye with a pained expression. ¡°Brother Mu Ye, let me help you drink some.¡±
However, Mu Ye shook his head and stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
With his alcohol tolerance, he could drink these three sses of wine easily.
After drinking, Mu Ye looked at Shi Mo provocatively. ¡°What about another round?¡±
Chapter 243 - Let the Woman Drink
Chapter 243: Let the Woman Drink
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Alright!¡± Shi Mo calmly leaned against the sofa.
Behind him, Shi Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open. The situation had been so dangerous just now, yet Shi Mo had actually managed to win.
He was truly amazing.
¡°However, this time, if you lose, the woman will have to drink,¡± Mu Ye said.
When Shi Mo heard this, he immediately frowned.
He did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to drink.
¡°What? You can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Mu Ye raised his eyebrows and asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded. She had not expected Mu Ye to be so unkind as to make the woman drink after losing.
Shi Mo paused and dealt the cards directly.
Fang Mo¡¯er instantly became nervous.
This was because her tolerance to alcohol was extremely low. If she drank three sses in a row, she would definitely be very drunk.
In this case, she would have to work very hard so that Mu Ye¡¯s side would win.
She could only stand on the same side as Mu Ye for the time being.
Mu Ye looked at the emotions that shed across Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face and a smile shed across his eyes.
He wanted to see what Shi Mo would do when he had to face Fang Mo¡¯er as an opponent?
It would also allow him to evaluate the position that Shi Mo¡¯er had ced Fang Mo¡¯er in.
The second round.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her extremely bad hand of cards and her eyes widened.
Was it that bad?
On the other side, Tang Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er proudly.
It was obvious that Tang Yan¡¯s cards were extremely good. She was certain that she would not lose this round.
The person who would be forced to drink in the end would definitely be Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the end, as they continued to y, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that her cards were actually very smooth.
Shi Mo had actually been able to issue small cards every time and let her y.
Then, in a daze, Fang Mo¡¯er actually won.
Looking at thest card that she had yed, Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes.
It was obvious that her and Mu Ye¡¯s cards had not been very good.
Yet, even under such circumstances, she had actually managed to win.
She looked at Shi Mo fiercely. It was obvious that Shi Mo had been going easy on her.
¡°I lost,¡± Shi Mo said calmly.
Meanwhile, Shi Yu was feeling conflicted.
His brother had actually admitted that he lost for the first time because of a woman. He actually deliberately given way to the other party.
This...
Was this still his invincible brother?
Ahhhhh, his brother really spoiled his sister-inw too much.
In the end, everyone looked at Tang Yan.
Tang Yan could not bring herself to smile anymore. She could not believe that she had actually lost with such a good hand of cards.
She looked at Shi Mo and said, ¡°You went easy on the other side on purpose?¡±
¡°Could it be that Miss Tang didn¡¯t go easy on me just now?¡± Shi Mo retorted.
Tang Yan had clearly been on Mu Ye¡¯s side previously.
Tang Yan was instantly rendered speechless.
Moreover, with so many people watching, she could not go back on her word, let alone make Mu Ye lose face.
All she could do was to pick her wine ss up and finish the three sses of wine in front of her.
By the time she had finished drinking, Tang Yan waspletely drunk.
Mu Ye got someone to send Tang Yan back, while another person reced her.
Shi Mo waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±
He did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to risk losing again.
He could drink three sses of wine, but Fang Mo¡¯er could not.
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows as he looked at Shi Mo. He had finally experienced it for himself today. Shi Mo was protecting Fang Mo¡¯er so well.
This was really interesting.
¡°Onest time?¡±
It seemed that Mu Ye was not done having fun yet.
He had already won one round against Shi Mo and he still wanted to y another round.
¡°There¡¯s nost time!¡± Shi Mo stood up abruptly.
Mu Ye looked at Shi Mo without batting an eyelid. He then spread his hands and said, ¡°To be able to win against you once was truly not a waste of time.¡±
The two big shots then stopped ying while the rest of the people dispersed.
Elsewhere.
Tang Yan was puking her guts out in the bathroom.
She hated Fang Mo¡¯er to the core.
Very quickly, she found a waiter and said something to him.
On the other side.
Shi Mo had pulled Shi Yu aside to talk.
As Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling bored, she happened to see the waiter bring a ss of wine.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took a ss and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the alcohol content like?¡±
Chapter 244 - Was Drunk
Chapter 244: Was Drunk
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The waiter¡¯s eyes shed, he smiled and said, ¡°This wine doesn¡¯t have a high alcohol content, Miss. You can drink it without worry.¡±
Tang Yan had instructed them to prepare a special wine for Fang Mo¡¯er. This wine tasted sweet and delicious, but it had a strong after-effect.
Usually, people who did not have a high tolerance for alcohol would not dare to drink this kind of wine.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know this at all.
She took a sip. Unexpectedly finding it delicious, she quickly drank a lot.
On the other side.
Shi Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m not going home.¡±
¡°This is not up to you. I¡¯ve already informed the family. The butler wille to take you home.¡±
Shi Yu immediately screamed in frustration.
Very soon, a middle-aged man came up to them. When he saw Shi Yu, he immediately said, ¡°Young Master, please follow me.¡±
Shi Yu sighed and could only follow the butler back home.
This time, he had sneaked back from school. He would definitely be scolded by Wu Ling. However, Wu Ling¡¯s heart ached for her son. Thus, at most, she would merely nag him a few times. Very soon, he would be called the ¡®obedient son¡¯ again.
After sending Shi Yu off, Shi Mo turned around and saw Fang Mo¡¯er who had already finished a ss of wine.
Fang Mo¡¯er was eating dessert and did not notice that her face was already flushed.
When Shi Mo¡¯er saw this, he frowned and asked, ¡°Mo¡¯er, how much did you drink just now?¡±
The moment Shi Mo came closer, he could smell the smell of alcohol.
His expression changed.
Fang Mo¡¯er had actually dared to drink this wine.
¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s just fruit wine that doesn¡¯t have much alcohol content.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head.
However, she did not realize that her words were already starting to slur.
Shi Mo immediately took a step forward and grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s still early, why are you leaving already?¡±
However, Shi Mo had already dragged her out.
The others subconsciously looked towards the two of them.
¡°Mr. Shi!¡± Someone greeted Shi Mo respectfully.
However, Shi Mo had no intention of staying behind to be polite.
Mu Ye frowned when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s condition. Just then, Tang Yan was helped out by someone and she immediately pounced on Mu Ye. ¡°Brother Mu Ye, I¡¯ve drunk so much wine and I feel dizzy. Can you send me back?¡±
However, Mu Ye did not show any emotion. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did you get someone to change Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s wine?¡±
The wine in here would not make anyone drunk unless it was drunk in high quantities.
The wine with high alcohol content that had been used to y cards in the private room had been specially prepared.
Tang Yan did not notice the change in Mu Ye¡¯s expression and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s their fault for making me drink for so much. I had to get back at them, no matter what.¡±
Tang Yan looked around and realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was no longer around. She said proudly, ¡°How dare they turn me into a joke? Hmph.¡±
However, Mu Ye pushed her away with a gloomy expression. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±
¡°Brother Mu!¡± Tang Yan was stunned for a moment. The person in front of her had already left.
She wanted to chase after him, but Mu Ye¡¯s bodyguards had already stepped forward. ¡°Miss Tang, Young Master Mu had asked me to send you back.¡±
Tang Yan could not say anymore and was forcefully sent away.
Tang Yan, ¡°...¡±
At the entrance of the reception.
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er walked out.
Not far away, Bai Rong happened to be there when the chauffeur came to pick her up and witnessed this scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er almost stumbled and fell into the man¡¯s arms after a few steps.
Meanwhile, Shi Mo was holding onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist as Fang Mo¡¯er held tightly onto Shi Mo¡¯s arm. The two of them were practically stuck together.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this.
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so good at this.
It seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er must have been up to some tricks to cause ¡®The High Monk¡¯ to be so highly publicized by so many people just now.
D*mn it.
Bai Rong looked angrily in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction.
There was already a luxury car parked in front of Shi Mo. Shi Mo carefully ced Fang Mo¡¯er in the car before closing the car door.
Bai Rong withdrew her gaze and a sh of resentment shed across her eyes.
Chapter 245 - Take Off Your Clothes
Chapter 245: Take Off Your Clothes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the car.
The chauffeur was driving in front.
In the back seat, Shi Mo was supporting Fang Mo¡¯er who was shaking her head. He suddenly felt a little annoyed.
Initially, he had wanted to bring Fang Mo¡¯er out to get to know more people in the industry.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to get drunk so quickly.
Shi Mo shook his head. When he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to fall forward again, he immediately pulled her over to him and hugged her.
When the chauffeur saw that the two of them were already embracing each other, he automatically raised the fender and continued to drive seriously.
¡°Mo¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Shi Mo lowered his head and asked Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, all Fang Mo¡¯er could feel was that her entire body had heated up all of a sudden.
Subconsciously, she wanted to take off her clothes.
In the end, she managed to grab the corner of Shi Mo¡¯s clothes instead.
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was trying her best to undress herself and a dark light shed in his eyes.
¡°Mo¡¯er, do you know who I am?¡± Shi Mo asked in a hoarse voice.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m so hot, I want to take off my clothes.¡±
Shi Mo was speechless. ¡°Wait for a while, we¡¯ll be home soon.¡±
Shi Mo held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
He could feel Fang Mo¡¯er groping his body, causing his blood and qi to surge.
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely restless in his arms.
She was basically stuck to his body.
His arms suddenly became soft, breathing in the unique fragrance of the woman, tugging at his rationality bit by bit.
It was as if something was screaming inside his body, trying to break out.
They reached the parking lot.
Shi Mo got out of the car and held Fang Mo¡¯er in his arms as he brought her into the house.
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously wrapped her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck.
When they reached the room, Shi Mo gently ced her on the bed.
Following that, a kiss filled with a strong possessivenessnded on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er was overwhelmed by his passionate kiss.
She subconsciously responded to him, her mind still in a haze.
She seemed to hear a voice asking her, ¡°Mo¡¯er, do you know who I am?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously replied, ¡°Hubby.¡±
Shi Mo was satisfied with the answer and immediately let her go.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er was not that drunk till she would respond recklessly even if she did not know who the person in front of her was.
She still knew that he was her husband.
Shi Mo immediately took a few steps back and released some of the desires in his heart. He wanted to make Fang Mo¡¯er a hangover soup first.
¡°Mo¡¯er, wait for me for a while.¡±
After Shi Mo said that, he walked out.
In the kitchen, Shi Mo had just finished cooking the hangover soup when he suddenly heard a cry of paining from upstairs.
Shi Mo hurriedly ran up the stairs.
He soon realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was already naked. She was wrapped up in a nket and could not move. In her struggles, she fell off the bed.
Fang Mo¡¯er shouted and started to struggle desperately.
Shi Mo did not know whether tough or cry.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to actually trap herself in the nket.
He quickly came over and picked her up and ced her on the bed.
He then fed her the hangover soup.
Fang Mo¡¯er drank the hangover soup and sobered up a little. She looked at Shi Mo nkly and asked, ¡°Why am I here?¡±
Shi Mo did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pped her forehead and suddenly remembered that she had been drinking at the cocktail party.
In the end, she had unknowingly gotten drunk.
¡°Next time, don¡¯t drink such a fragrant wine,¡± said Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and realized that her hands were cold. She looked down subconsciously.
She then realized that she was lying naked on the bed.
When Shi Mo saw her reaction, he looked at her with a burning gaze.
¡°Mo¡¯er...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were burning with passion.
Shi Mo had been holding back for too long.
Now that Fang Mo¡¯er was awake, he did not want to hold back anymore.. He reached out and pulled her over.
Chapter 246 - Springtime
Chapter 246: Springtime
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red. Had she been naked the entire time she had been talking to Shi Mo just now?
No wonder she felt that something was wrong. Shi Mo was looking at her differently than usual.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly tugged at the nket awkwardly, trying to hide under it.
When Shi Mo saw that she had finally reacted, his lips curved into a beautiful smile.
¡°Mo¡¯er! It was you who took the initiative just now.¡±
The voice he used to call out her name was maic in its huskiness.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that Shi Mo¡¯s cor looked like it had been messed up by someone.
He looked like someone who had just been molested.
Images shed across her mind. Only then did she realize that she had actually taken the initiative to pull at Shi Mo¡¯s clothes. Furthermore, she had done it while they were still in the car.
This... was a huge embarrassment.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was getting redder and redder, Shi Mo chuckled and reached out to grab the back of her hand that was tugging on the corner of the nket. He said softly, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ve already seen it. There¡¯s no need to cover it up.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo lifted the nket away from her.
In an instant, it felt like the light of spring had appeared.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
Even though it was not her first time with Shi Mo, why did she feel so awkward today?
She felt as if she was at a loss.
Shi Mo flipped over onto the bed, trapping her naked body in his embrace.
Under the light, the woman¡¯s body was fair and smooth. Every part of her body was so beautiful that it was unforgettable.
The man¡¯s gaze slowly moved down.
From her back down, all the way to her chest, then to her waist, and then down again.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly wanted to reach out to block herself from his view, but she only felt her face burning.
¡°Can I?¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly became even more hoarse.
When he felt her legs about to close, he pushed his leg between them, making it impossible for her legs to close together.
For a moment, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with lust.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were zed over and her brain was screaming.
She was so embarrassed that every cell in her body was trembling.
She gulped and was about to say something when she realized that her lips were dry. Her voice came out soft and delicate.
When the man heard her voice, he felt a fire surge up within him.
He lowered his head andmanded her lips.
Her lips were tender and alluring. They were delicious and filled with a strong temptation.
They were just waiting to be kissed, sucked, and crushed.
Soon, those lips would be even more seductive.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in a daze from the kiss. Her hands subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯spels, as she fell into a daze.
This man¡¯s kissing skills were actually getting better and better each time.
The man finally let go of her lips, but he continued to kiss her ears, then her cheeks, then her corbone, and continued all the way down.
Everywhere he went, a miraculous chemical reaction could be felt from the woman¡¯s body, causing waves of tremors.
The lights in the room were dim, and from time to time, muffled sounds could be heard.
The air was filled with restlessness.
After restraining himself for so long, Shi Mo¡¯s attacks were even more domineering than usual.
He ced the woman¡¯s hands above her head, his gaze filled with a strong possessiveness.
Each impact reached the deepest part of his body.
It caused the woman to let out a soft moan.
First, the sound was like a kitten behaving coquettishly. Then, it broke through and let out a soft moan that could not be restrained. Next, it was a moan that made people blush and their hearts beat.
That night, Shi Mo did it twice in a row before he finally released her.
The woman was already in a satiated daze and was so tired that she promptly fell asleep on the bed.
Only then did Shi Mo get out of bed and enter the bathroom.
When he returned, he gently held her in his arms.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned against his chest, her entire body still covered in ambiguous hickeys.
Shi Mo lowered his head and looked at her sleeping appearance.
There was still a certain desire in his eyes.
This woman was able to make him lose his mind so easily.
However, he still restrained himself and waited for a long time before he calmed down and slowly closed his eyes.
Chapter 247 - Was in Demand
Chapter 247: Was in Demand
The next morning.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up in bed, she realized that she had already changed into a set of pajamas.
The morning sun was shining brightly outside.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to get out of bed when she remembered that she still had to do some promotional work for the TV series today.
However, the man walked out of the bathroom and happily announced, ¡°The promotional event has been changed to the afternoon.¡±
Shi Mo took out a suit from the wardrobe.
He unbuttoned his pajamas and changed his clothes as if there was no one else around.
Subconsciously, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him and saw the man¡¯s waist line and the faint scratches on his body.
Those were the scratches that Fang Mo¡¯er had madest night when she had been impatient for him.
When she saw these marks, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face burned up again.
All the memories fromst night shed through her mind and made her embarrassed.
After Shi Mo had changed his clothes, he turned around.
His gazended upon the woman who seemed to be like a tortoise who seemed to have shrunk back into her shell. So, he raised his eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±
Footsteps and the sound of the door closing could be heard from the other side.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er quietly get out of bed.
When she reached the bathroom, Fang Mo¡¯er saw her exposed skin in the mirror.
There was a very obvious hickey there.
She subconsciously reached out and touched it. Her eyes were like a spring breeze. It seemed that she would have to wear a high-cored shirt in the afternoon.
..
On this day.
The person who was the most anxious and uneasy was Bai Rong.
This was because the publicity for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had been overwhelming.
Bai Rong was very worried that the viewership ratings for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ would drop at night.
The people of Shanhe TV also had ugly expressions on their faces.
In the past few days, ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ had been released before ¡®The High Monk¡¯, and the show had already gained a stable and loyal audience.
The thought was that ording to this trend, their drama would definitely win this year¡¯s viewership ratings champion.
None of them had foreseen that they would wake up and see the overwhelming reports of ¡®The High Monk¡¯, causing them to be dumbfounded.
This publicity was extremely fierce.
ording to this poprity, there would be many people watching the premiere of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ tonight.
When the film selection manager at Shanhe TV Station saw this situation, he immediately took a quick-acting heart-saving pill.
This was too terrifying.
In this way, could he win against ¡®The High Monk¡¯ with ¡®Thirteen des¡¯? It was really a little risky.
At the same time.
At the Beijing TV Station¡¯s building.
¡°Manager, the number of prime-time bookings has been increasing.¡±
Wang Hong had just arrived at thepany when someone immediately ran over with thetest data.
When Wang Hong saw the data, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
This was too high.
It had actually broken the number of bookings for previous TV series.
¡°Manager, this year¡¯s viewership champion will definitely be our TV station again,¡± the assistant said excitedly.
Different departments of the TV station were also paying attention to this matter.
Their TV station had be mega news. ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had not been released yet, yet the number of bookings had already broken the previous record.
¡°No wonder the figures are so good. It¡¯s all because of the propaganda of those big shots on the Inte.¡±
¡°Seeing this grand asion, any passerby would subconsciously want to see what this TV series is like, right?¡±
¡°I hope that the acting skills of the male and female leads won¡¯t be a hindrance. If their acting skills are at least passable, our viewership ratings this year will have a good chance of bing the champion.¡±
¡°Although that¡¯s the case, the plot of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ is really good. Tonight is the highlight of the show, and the viewership ratings there have also been very stable. If the acting skills in ¡®The High Monk¡¯ are not good, and the viewership ratings drop wildlyter on, then¡¡±
Everyone had the same thought in their hearts. The high number of bookings was something to celebrate.
However, they had never watched the actual show, so they could not predict what Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills would be like. Hence, this uncertainty pervaded every department.
Everyone was looking forward to the broadcast of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ tonight.
After watching the first episode, they could roughly predict the viewership ratings for the rest of the show..
Chapter 248 - Promotion at the Same Time
Chapter 248: Promotion at the Same Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the afternoon.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo attended the press conference together to promote the television series.
At the same time.
Bai Rong and Han Tian were also having a promotional event at the same ce.
At the entrance of the press conference.
Many fans who had watched the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ were all waiting there.
All these people were here to see Bai Rong.
When Bai Rong and Han Tian walked in, all the fans outside screamed.
¡°Wow, are they really together?¡±
¡°The two of them are actually holding hands and appearing together.¡±
¡°Brother and sister are so sweet!¡±
¡°Oh my god, we are finally getting to see a real couple.¡±
In order to hype up interest in them as a couple, Bai Rong and Han Tian had decided to create hype for today¡¯s publicity event. Therefore, the two of them had decided to appear hand in hand.
After all, the poprity of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ was extremely high right now. They had to do something drastic.
¡°Goddess Bai, are you really together with Han Tian?¡±
¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±
Bai Rong smiled and nodded her head lightly in response to the fans¡¯questions.
Immediately, the fans screamed crazily again.
Bai Rong was very satisfied with the loyal fans that she had gained over the past few days.
She smiled and walked towards the press conference hall with Han Tian.
However, she suddenly stopped and frowned at the billboard at the entrance.
Behind the billboard was the human-shaped standee of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er as well.
Bai Rong asked the staff about it.
The staff said, ¡°This is because your press conference is at three o¡¯clock and ¡®The High Monk¡¯s press conference will be at four o¡¯clock. Since there is very limited time in between each event, the billboard has been ced there in advance as part of the preparations.¡±
When Bai Rong heard this, she narrowed her eyes. She had not expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would continue to promote the drama even after it had been promoted to such an extent.
This was truly the rhythm of a massacre.
Bai Rong¡¯s face instantly darkened.
When the fans saw Bai Rong¡¯s actions, they also saw the billboard.
¡°What? I didn¡¯t expect ¡®The High Monk¡¯ to have a promotional event here as well.¡±
¡°They can¡¯tpete with ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ at all. In terms of acting skills, Bai Rong and Han Tian are the best.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how those people could be so blind as to actually help ¡®The High Monk¡¯ to promote their show.¡±
¡°I think Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills must be terrible. Everyone has been deceived.¡±
When Bai Rong heard the fans defending her, she immediately smiled lightly.
Although she had lost to Fang Mo¡¯er in ¡®This Is The Actor¡¯ previously, her acting skills were surely much better than Shi Mo¡¯s.
However, that could only be achieved after a lot of practice.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo must have practiced for a long time before they had won.
However, it was different in television dramas. As time passed, the ws in Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills would be exposed very quickly.
When that time came, the poprity of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ would drop, and the poprity of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ would definitely rise again.
With this thought in mind, Bai Rong walked into the press conference and regained her confidence.
At the press conference, Bai Rong and Han Tian freely showed off their public disys of affection for each other.
That indicated that the two of them had a good rtionship both in and out of their show.
When the reporter saw that there was something to expose, he quickly grabbed this point and asked about it.
In the end, what was recorded was Bai Rong and Han Tian¡¯s sweet appearance together.
Once this information was exposed, the headlines today would probably be about the two of them.
After the press conference ended, the reporters hurriedly posted the photos of Bai Rong and Han Tian together on the Inte.
As expected, it attracted a lot of attention.
Just as Bai Rong was about to leave, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo walking backstage together.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed with resentment.
Only a few fans of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ were waiting outside.
Meanwhile, Bai Rong¡¯s fans were shouting Bai Rong¡¯s name excitedly.
One of the fans said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er just arrived as well.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t deserve to bepared to our goddess.¡±
All Bai Rong¡¯s fans were defending her in a show of support for her.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed and she suddenly said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that she only has a good-looking face.. If she didn¡¯t have that face, she wouldn¡¯t have the capital to support her.¡±
Chapter 249 - Stir Up Interest in the Couple Combination
Chapter 249: Stir Up Interest in the Couple Combination
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Among the crowd, a crazy fan immediately thought of something and said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er will suffer retribution!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, all she has is that face. Without that face, what would be left?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed.
She saw that there were a few crazy fans who had lowered their heads and were discussing something.
Bai Rong smiled and got into the car to leave.
The other Bai Rong fans also left, but a few of them continued to wait there.
Soon, more of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s fans had also arrived.
They were shouting out Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name outside, but they did not notice that the expressions of some of the people who had mixed in with them were not right.
The more they defended Fang Mo¡¯er, the angrier they became.
Soon, the press conference for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ began.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo went up on stage together. The reporters below the stage immediately began to frenziedly take photos of them.
Right now, ¡®The High Monk¡¯ was the hottest topic.
No matter what topic was brought up in this press conference, it would probably end up trending.
It was the first time that Shi Mo¡¯er and Fang Mo¡¯er had done a publicity event together.
Both of them felt that it was quite a new experience for them.
Faced with so many reporters, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo felt a little embarrassed standing together.
After all, their rtionship had always been known only to the crew and had never been leaked.
Now, however, Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er would be promoting themselves as a couple together. This was a little bit exciting!
When the reporters had seen Shi Mo make an appearance, they were instantly excited.
That was because all along, Shi Mo had never participated in any interview activities.
Today was his first time participating in one.
The reporters already had a few questions that they wanted to ask.
However, the event had not started yet.
The reporters then received messages from theirpanies, indicating that Shi Mo¡¯s identity could not be questioned.
¡°This¡¡± What kind of identity did this person have that he could not be casually reported on?
Theirpanies had only stated that they could not offend Shi Mo.
For a moment, the reporters were shocked.
Since they could not ask about Shi Mo¡¯s identity, they could only ask about something else.
A reporter hurriedly asked, ¡°May I ask if you have only temporarily be a couple?¡±
Everyone knew very well that many television dramas formed temporary couples for the sake of publicity. Even though they would dere that they were serious and that it was true love through the means of their publicity, the news of their break-up would then be released very soon after their TV series ended.
Even so, the fans still fell for it.
Earlier, Bai Rong and Han Tian had already dered themselves as a couple, which had caused the heat to rise.
As expected, Shi Mo said, ¡°We are not a temporary couple.¡±
However, the reporter who had asked the question thought that he was very smart and that he understood the truth.
Earlier, Bai Rong and Han Tian had said that they were really in love.
However, they had not exposed the rtionship earlier orter. Yet, the moment the TV series was being promoted, they had revealed their rtionship. What else would people think?
The reporter immediately thought he understood. He thought that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had to be a temporary couple.
As expected, Shi Mo quickly held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
When the reporter noticed this, he immediately pressed the shutter frantically and took pictures. If this was to be published, it would definitely be the headline of the front page.
¡°May I ask, Mr. Shi, do you think your acting skills have passed the test?¡± A reporter asked with trepidation.
He was afraid that he would anger Shi Mo.
However, he did not expect Shi Mo to say in a rather easygoing manner, ¡°Haven¡¯t you all seen my acting skills?¡±
The Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai stage drama.
The reporter immediately felt awkward. This could not bepared to the performance in the television drama.
Stage skits were something that one could practice for a long time. How could it bepared with the quality of a one-time performance?
Seeing how confident Shi Mo was, the reporter still had some doubts.
¡°Then, will you regrly act together with Miss Fang?¡± The reporter asked again.
If they often acted together, then the quality of a one-time performance should not be bad.
However, Shi Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m usually too busy, so I would probably only asionally act together.¡±
The Reporter, ¡°¡¡±
Well, it seemed that there was not much point in having expectations that were too high regarding the acting skills of this television drama.
It seemed that the focus of today¡¯s report would still be on the announcement of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s rtionship.
¡°The two of you, please stand closer together!¡±
¡°May I ask when the two of you met?¡±
Chapter 250 - This Was True Love!
Chapter 250: This Was True Love!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Throughout the entire publicity event, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had taken many photos together, all of them filled with love.
The reporters were instantly satisfied.
Once these photos were posted, the fans would definitely scream.
The press conference ended.
At the main entrance.
The fans were already looking forward to seeing their idols.
The moment they saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo walking out, they were instantly in an uproar.
¡°My Prince Charming is out.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is so beautiful!¡±
¡°Goddess, could you give me an autograph?¡±
When they saw that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were so close to each other, everyone seemed to sense something unusual.
¡°Wow, are the two of you really together?¡± A fan asked excitedly, his eyes filled with eagerness.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo looked at each other, then back at the excited fan. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
In an instant, the fans were in an uproar.
¡°Oh my god, is this an early marriage?¡±
¡°I feel like I¡¯m part of the show tonight!¡±
¡°The two of them are sopatible.¡±
¡°Could you give me an autograph?¡±
¡°I want to take a photo with my goddess.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and signed the notebook that her fans had handed her.
There were also people surrounding Shi Mo, but he did not have any intention of giving an autograph.
His precious hands were only to be used to sign contracts.
Just then, among the excited fans, someone slowly moved to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
Because all the fans were moving forward, no one noticed this person.
Fang Mo¡¯er was signing autographs and did not notice that an imposter fan had reached her side.
All of a sudden, the person took out a fruit knife with a cold glint in it.
The fruit knife was raised and instantly stabbed towards the side of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. His eyes shed with a glint of sess.
Shi Mo¡¯s attention had been fully focused on Fang Mo¡¯er. When he noticed someone suddenly take out a weapon, his expression changed.
¡°Be careful!¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er realized it, a hand had reached out to pull her over and she found herself in Shi Mo¡¯s arms.
The screams of the fans could be heard all around.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s bleeding!¡±
Bleeding? Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. She looked up and saw Shi Mo¡¯s concerned expression.
¡°Don¡¯t arrest me! Let me go.¡±
A few fans had already caught the person who hadmitted the crime.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er see that the person was holding a fruit knife in her hand. She was sneering at her with a crazed look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I didn¡¯t hurt you today.¡±
There were still traces of blood on the person¡¯s fruit knife.
She looked down and saw that there was a gash on Shi Mo¡¯s arm, from which blood was flowing.
The ground was also covered in blood.
However, Shi Mo looked at her calmly. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt her heart ache and quickly pulled Shi Mo away. ¡°Quick, you should go to the hospital.¡±
The fans automatically opened up a path for her. They were all extremely concerned.
The person who hadmitted the crime was now under the control of the security guards.
Shi Mo left his bodyguards to handle the matter and followed Fang Mo¡¯er into the car.
¡°This must be true love.¡±
¡°Oh my god, if not for Shi Mo reacting in time, the Goddess¡¯ face would have been disfigured!¡±
¡°I believe now that they are really in a rtionship!¡±
¡°It¡¯s obvious they were in a rtionship to begin with. I could tell from the start.¡±
¡°This person actually dared to hurt the Goddess. We should beat him up.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er left, the fans immediately turned to the person who hadmitted the crime.
Being surrounded by the enemy, the person immediately retreated in fear.
Following that, the fans immediately surrounded the person and gave her a good beating.
The security guards could not even stop it from happening, even if they wanted to.
By the time the fans had been separated from her, the person who hadmitted the crime was already badly bruised and battered.
¡°Send her away to be interrogated,¡± Shi Mo¡¯s bodyguard said.
Anyone who dared to hurt Shi Mo would at the very least be skinned alive.
Chapter 251 - Was Fed to the Son of a Bitch
Chapter 251: Was Fed to the Son of a Bitch
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the hospital.
A female doctor saw that there was a cut on Shi Mo¡¯s hand and it was bleeding. She quickly took out a hemostatic tool to bandage Shi Mo¡¯s arm.
However, Shi Mo shook his head. His dark eyes were cold and distant.
The female doctor was stunned for a moment. She clearly saw the word ¡®dislike¡¯ in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes.
Shi Mo¡¯s assistant reacted and quickly asked, ¡°Is there a male doctor?¡±
The female doctor was dumbfounded. Seeing that the blood on Shi Mo¡¯s arm was still dripping, how could he still be obsessed with cleanliness at a time like this?
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Shi Mo was behaving like this, she immediately walked over and took the tools. ¡°Let me do it.¡±
The female doctor looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. She was very surprised that she was not allowed to touch him. Could it be that this youngdy would be allowed to touch him instead?
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er opened the tools and Shi Mo¡¯er obediently allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to treat her wound.
The female doctor was speechless. Why was she being forced to be a witness to this public disy of affection while treating an illness?
Fang Mo¡¯er applied some medicine to disinfect Shi Mo¡¯er as she looked at the deep wound. The coldness in her eyes suddenly rose.
That woman who had mixed in with her fans had really intended on ruining her face. She had hit her so hard.
If it had not been for Shi Mo protecting her, the blow would havended on her face.
Seeing the heartache in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Shi Mo quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this little wound is nothing.¡±
¡°I will make that person pay!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly.
Shi Mo quickly looked at Assistant Yu and said, ¡°Send the bestwyer over!¡±
Assistant Yu had been watching Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er disying their affection for a long time. He wanted nothing more than to disappear. Upon receiving this instruction, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±
After saying that, Assistant Yu immediately walked out and gestured for the female doctor to leave as well.
The female doctor was dumbfounded. These two of them would be left alone in this ward and the room would be filled with the sour stench of love.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, with mywyer, that person will have to spend a few years in jail.¡±
Intentionally hurting someone, especially when that person was not just any ordinary person, that person would definitely not have a good life.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er restrain her anger.
However, in her heart, she was thinking, why had that person wanted to ruin her face? Had she been under someone¡¯s orders? Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that she had never met that person before, so she could not have made an enemy out of her.
At the police station.
Under questioning, Bai Rong¡¯s loyal fan replied by saying, ¡°I just don¡¯t like Fang Mo¡¯er. No one told me to do it!¡±
It was just a cut on a person¡¯s arm. At most, she would be locked up for a few days. What else could they do to her?
This fan was still thinking frantically. When she got out, she would find another opportunity to ruin Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. Because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face had made her goddess ufortable, as a loyal fan, she had to help her goddess solve her problems.
Thinking of what Bai Rong had said, it would be great if Fang Mo¡¯er did not have that face. Instantly, the eyes of the crazy fan turned cold again.
The police officer looked at each other. No matter how much they interrogated the person, the other party continued to insist that she had done it because she did not like Fang Mo¡¯er.
At this moment, a person walked in.
¡°I¡¯m Mr. Shi Mo¡¯swyer.¡±
When the police officer saw the person who walked in, he subconsciously stood up and greeted him.
¡°Why are you managing such a small case?¡±
The barrister in front of him was the famouswyer Xue. He had never lost a case before and his cases were all big ones. Why would he manage such a small case?
When the crazy fans saw that thiswyer was not ordinary, they were stunned, ¡°Who is this?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know? I advise you to confess so that your sentence will be lenient. Lawyer Xue is a very powerfulwyer. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to send you to jail for a few years.¡±
Hearing this, the crazy fan was dumbfounded.
Fang Mo¡¯er actually knew such a powerfulwyer?
Lawyer Xue nced at the fan coldly.. ¡°You might not know this, but you¡¯re messing with someone you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±
Chapter 252 - The Lawyer Was Too Scary
Chapter 252: The Lawyer Was Too Scary
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Very quickly, Lawyer Xue obtained all that fan¡¯s information.
Through the various social media ounts of that person, it could be seen that this person was a loyal fan of Bai Rong. Moreover, she was the fanatical type.
She would often scold Fang Mo¡¯er through various channels and at the same time praise Bai Rong¡¯s acting skills.
When that crazy fan saw that even his personal information had beenpletely investigated, hepletely panicked.
¡°Looks like she¡¯s a die-hard fan.¡± Lawyer Xue pushed up his gold-rimmed sses, his gaze sharp and prating.
The die-hard fan was dumbfounded. ¡°No, this is all my own doing, it has nothing to do with my idol.¡±
Lawyer Xue was extremely powerful.
Furthermore, Shi Mo did not seem to have a simple identity. What kind of person had she offended?
She had thought that by destroying Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face, she would lose all her advantages and no one would stand up for a worthless artist. However, she seemed to have thought wrongly...
¡°I only scratched someone¡¯s arm. At most, I¡¯ll be locked up for a few days. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡± The die-hard fan was already feeling guilty. She subconsciously gulped and forced herself to hold onto herst breath.
Lawyer Xue sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you either. You may find your ownwyer now and see if you will only be locked up for a few days!¡±
The die-hard fan instantly felt a chill run down her spine. She had not taken this issue seriously at all!
Oh my god!
Thiswyer was too scary. She just wanted to go home!
...
On the Inte.
The photo of Bai Rong and Han Tian being hyped up as a couple was reported by many media outlets.
Bai Rong and Han Tian had officially announced that the two of them were dating. They had even held hands and attended the promotional event for ¡°Thirteen des¡±.
All kinds of photos featuring eye contact and intimacy had spread on the Inte.
Coupled with the ttery from their fans, the poprity of ¡°Thirteen des¡± had quickly be a hot topic.
¡°It¡¯s simply beautiful.¡±
¡°Such a matching couple. I¡¯m in love.¡±
¡°I was so lucky to see it live. The two of you are really a good match.¡±
¡°I want to use this photo of them holding hands as the wallpaper for my phone!¡±
¡°Out of the thirteen photos, the two of them look really loving here. I hope that the two of them will coborate in other works together in the future.¡±
Bai Rong was at thepany. When she saw the fans¡¯ praise of her on Weibo, she instantly felt veryfortable.
When she posted the photo, she had also tagged Han Tian.
Han Tian hade over to interact with Bai Rong because he had wanted to hype up the couple¡¯s agreement.
For a moment, the two of them had given a public disy of affection.
The fans felt so happy that they were about to faint.
Bai Rong and Han Tian were already very promising on the variety show. Now that the two of them had announced that they were together, the fans did not object at all. Instead, they were very happy to see it happen.
¡°I wanted to say earlier that Bai Rong had been held back by Mu Chen. You can see that she and Han Tian are much more suitable. Now that the two of them are acting together and improving together, they are practically a divine couple.¡±
When Bai Rong saw thisment, she immediately smiled and deliberately posted a new Weibo post. The content was: I did not know who the right person was until I met you. Thank you for yourpany.
At the same time, it also implied that it had been a mistake to be with Mu Chen.
The fans felt sorry for Bai Rong. They said that her dark history had been tainted only by Mu Chen because she broke up with him.
All sorts of Inte trolls tried their best to whitewash Bai Rong into a kind person.
By the looks of it, they were satisfied with the results.
Bai Rong smiled. At the same time, she wondered if that die-hard fan had listened to her and disfigured Fang Mo¡¯er.
She remembered that when she had left, that die-hard fan had already secretly hidden a knife.
However, she did not know if she had seeded or not.
Suddenly, her assistant ran in. ¡°The police station just called. They said that one of your fans wants you to help her find awyer...¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What happened? What did she do?¡±
Chapter 253 - Who Is the Real Couple
Chapter 253: Who Is the Real Couple
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er had already been disfigured? Perhaps she did not dare to make it public, so she had not reported it.
If that was the case, that would be great.
In the future, Fang Mo¡¯er would not be a threat anymore.
The assistant said, ¡°It¡¯s said that she cut an important man¡¯s arm, and now she¡¯s being pestered by a very powerfulwyer. That¡¯s why she wants to ask for your help.¡±
Bai Rong was stunned. She only cut an arm? And it wasn¡¯t even Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s?
Why was she so useless?
The assistant said, ¡°This person is your die-hard fan after all, and your fans all know that. We can¡¯t just ignore her at this time, you see...¡±
If they did not do anything at this time, it would definitely disappoint the other fans.
Moreover, when Bai Rong had hinted to that die-hard fan, the other die-hard fans had also heard it.
Hence, Bai Rong could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for awyer to go over.¡±
As for the oue, it did not matter. It was just a formality.
It was such a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er had managed to escape.
In the future, it would probably be difficult to deal with Fang Mo¡¯er in the same way.
Bai Rong was furious at the thought of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.
It was that face that Fang Mo¡¯er had used to seduce so many big shots at the cocktail party that day to promote her drama.
Bai Rong took her phone out and sent a WeChat message, ¡°Dear...¡±
This was the big shot that she had met at the full Moon Pavilion cocktail party.
Bai Rong had always told him that she and Han Tian were just creating hype for the couple, and she had often flirted with that person to help her with all sorts of promotions.
She had gained a lot of benefits just by moving her lips. It was simply too beautiful.
Unfortunately, Wang Feng had been unable to chat for the past few days, and he had refused to reply to her. She had asked him about the promotion arrangements for the television series, but he had only said that he did not know.
Just then, a new push notification appeared on Bai Rong¡¯s phone.
When she saw the contents of the title, she frowned.
The words ¡®Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯ and ¡®Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯ were written on it.
Only then did she remember that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s press conference had happened half an hourter.
However, when she saw the words ¡®couple¡¯, Bai Rong frowned.
She clicked on it and took a look.
She was immediately stimted by the various intimate photos of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Not only did the two of them cooperate with the reporters to show off a lot of loving actions, but they had stood together well in terms of their appearance or the way they dressed.
The quality of each photo was as good as a poster. Any photo could be randomly chosen to be used as wallpaper.
How was it that they could have such a strong rapport with each other even thought they were just casually posing for a photo? Why did their photos look so good?
Bai Rong suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.
She felt that even if she and Han Tian were to hype themselves up as a couple, they would still not be able to beat Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was not possible.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans could not get enough of the photos.
¡°This is so good to look at. I have to keep every single photo.¡±
¡°My Baby Fang has finally found true love!¡±
¡°Congrattions!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to faint.¡±
Bai Rong quickly got someone to send this link to her fan group. Although she did not say anything, her fans were instantly furious and quickly went toment below.
¡°This must be a fake couple. Look, our goddess announced that she¡¯s in love, so they¡¯re just following the trend. They¡¯re so shameless.¡±
¡°One look and you can tell that they¡¯ll break up soon.¡±
¡°Our goddess and Han Tian as a couple is the genuine one. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡±
¡°They¡¯re just relying on these tricks to to create hype for the TV series. They¡¯re not sweet at all!¡±
Soon,izens who did not know the truth were led astray by the troll army. They began to question why Fang Mo¡¯er would suddenly be together with Shi Mo.
After all, other than filming together, no one had ever seen Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo appear together anywhere else.
Now that they were showing off their love after appearing on the screen together, wasn¡¯t it just for the publicity for ¡®The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡¯ tonight?
When Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s loyal fans saw that their goddess was being framed, they immediately fought back.
¡°Bai Rong and Han Tian are the fake couple, right? I could tell from the variety showst time that they¡¯re cooperation looked so forced!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.. No matter which way we look at Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo, we can tell that they¡¯re full of true love.¡±
Chapter 254 - This Pair Was Real
Chapter 254: This Pair Was Real
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At that moment, a?video was suddenly released.
Instantly, the troll who had been criticizing Fang Mo¡¯er was silenced.
The video had been shot by a passerby.
Initially, it had been shot on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side. Who would have thought that there would be someone who wanted to attack Fang Mo¡¯er. In the end, Shi Mo had suddenly used his body to block the other party¡¯s attack.
Shi Mo¡¯s arm had obviously been injured, causing amotion at the scene.
At that point, the scene came to an abrupt stop.
¡°Who said that this is a fake couple? Do you dare toe out and say it again?¡±
¡°The body¡¯s first reaction can¡¯t fool anyone. Both of them are obviously very concerned about each other.¡±
¡°Shi Mo was injured. The perpetrator should be punished severely.¡±
¡°I just received news from the grapevine that the perpetrator has already been sent to the police station and is being interrogated.¡±
¡°Someone actually wanted to ruin my goddess¡¯ face. I can¡¯t stand It!¡±
¡°Luckily, my goddess has a guardian angel.¡±
Theizens were all moved by this pair.
¡°I didn¡¯t use to like the idea of couples at first. Nine out of ten couples in the entertainment industry are fake, but my intuition tells me that this pair is definitely genuine.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking them!¡±
For a moment, the news about Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s true love was hyped up.
With this video as aparison, who would care about Bai Rong and Han Tian showing themselves off as a couple?
Bai Rong saw how popr Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were as a couple and immediately gnashed her teeth in hatred.
How could it be? Not only did had not hurt Fang Mo¡¯er, but she had inadvertently fired up interest in them as a couple. Now, she even had to help that die-hard fan find awyer to fight awsuit.
She was so angry.
If she had known, she would not have encouraged that useless fan.
Fang Mo¡¯er was so lucky.
Meanwhile, at the hospital, Fang Mo¡¯er was bandaging Shi Mo¡¯s wound carefully.
She did not know that she and Shi Mo as a couple had gotten very popr.
Shi Mo stole a nce at his phone and a smile shed across his eyes.
Now, the whole world knew that he and Fang Mo¡¯er were a couple.
He was very happy to see this happen.
Very quickly, Shi Mo¡¯s phone rang.
Fang Mo¡¯er heard the contents of the call because she was bandaging him.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and looked up at Shi Mo. ¡°That person was a fan of Bai Rong?¡±
Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a die-hard fan.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly thought of something. She did not believe that Bai Rong had not been involved.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°The bandages are done. Let¡¯s go back to the residence first.¡±
When they returned to the residence, Shi Mo was still hoping that Fang Mo¡¯er would take care of him some more.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er went straight into the study room and mmed the door shut.
Shi Mo was speechless. The fantasy that he had imagined, which involved Fang Mo¡¯er personally feeding him food and even taking his clothes off to help him take a bath, did not happen at all.
In the study room.
Fang Mo¡¯er took herputer out and quickly hacked into Bai Rong¡¯s phone.
When she entered, she saw that Bai Rong had contacted awyer. She had asked him to go over and make just a show of being there without actually needing to care about the fate of that die-hard fan.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and quickly recorded the conversation.
In the fan group of Bai Rong¡¯s loyal fans, Bai Rong had even sent out various links about Fang Mo¡¯er, encouraging her fans to attack Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s chat records.
There were also loyal fans who had expressed that it was a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er had not been disfigured.
By now, Fang Mo¡¯er had already confirmed that it was Bai Rong who had instigated the fans to deal with her.
Although there was no direct evidence, it was obvious.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Since that was the case, she had to return the favor.
She browsed through Bai Rong¡¯s phone again and when she saw the ambiguous chat history between her and a person named ¡°Big Boss¡±, the corners of her mouth twitched. She had not expected there to be so much information.
After copying some of the contents, Fang Mo¡¯er started to take action..
Chapter 255 - The First Episode Was Broadcast
Chapter 255: The First Episode Was Broadcast
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
That night.
Just as the fans of both couples¡¯ were feverishly making their spections, Beijing TV Station and Shanhe TV Station both broadcast their main TV series in the same primetime slots.
On Shanhe TV Station, ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ had already been aired a few prior, so the station manager was very confident.
¡°A good television drama like ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ is very rare. No matter how well ¡®The High Monk¡¯ publicizes their show, it¡¯ll be impossible for them to beat us.¡±
¡°The ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ audience retention rate is very high. Even the viewership rating has risen to 10%. With such a high viewership rating, as long as the plot doesn¡¯t copse, it will definitely take first ce in this year¡¯s viewership ratings.¡±
The people from Shanhe TV were full of confidence. Many of them were fans of Bai Rong and Han Tian. They had also watched the couple¡¯s interaction today and felt that it was very intoxicating. They were all waiting to continue watching the TV series in the evening.
At the same time, at Beijing TV Station.
Wang Hong was looking forward to the publicity on the Inte.
He had not expected that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s poprity would have be as hyped up much as it had done. There were already quite a number ofments below. The first episode of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ would be officially broadcast tonight.
Hence, even before ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had been broadcast, the television station¡¯s viewership ratings had already started to rise.
Seeing this omen, Wang Hong¡¯s brows rxed.
Even the deputy station head hade over and patted Wang Hong on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, considering that the poprity has risen this much. This is definitely the biggest dark horse this year!¡±
Wang Hong smiled and said, ¡°Just wait and see. Those people from Shanhe TV Station have been fantasizing about catching up to us every year. This year, they still won¡¯t get what they want.¡±
Very soon, at eight o¡¯clock sharp, the television dramas from both two television stations were broadcast at the same time.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans had been waiting a long time for this. They could not wait to sit in front of the television and wait.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the room.
She saw Shi Mo sitting on the sofa with a depressed look on his face. He was bored from waiting.
Shi Mo had originally been about to get some food from the table, but when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er, he immediately lowered his hands and pretended to look weak.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw him frowning and walked over with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Shi Mo, who would usually not frown even if he was shot, suddenly hissed, ¡°My nerves may have been hurt.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er became nervous, ¡°What do you want to get? Let me get it.¡±
She recalled that when she had bandaged Shi Mo¡¯s wound, it had been really deep. She felt that Shi Mo did not seem to be faking his facial expression. The wound must be causing him a lot of pain.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat in front of Shi Mo, having forgotten that only one of Shi Mo¡¯s arms had been injured and that the other arm could still be used.
She brought the food to Shi Mo and fed him a few mouthfuls.
As she fed him, she asked, ¡°By the way, do you have the contact information of thewyer for this case? I have something to tell you.¡±
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er received the phone number and walked over.
She stood in the corridor and made a call, asking about the situation at the police station.
After learning that thewyer sent by Bai Rong had just arrived, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I have some information here that I would like you to pass on to him.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er sent a document to the other party¡¯s phone.
¡®Bai Rong, you want to use your die-hard fans to hurt me? I wonder if your die-hard fans will still listen to you!¡¯
After doing all this, Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the hall.
She saw that Shi Mo had already turned on the television and there was a familiar tune ying in front of her. It was the theme song of ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
When Shi Mo saw her return, he immediately waved his hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to Shi Mo¡¯s side and sat down. Only then did she realize that Shi Mo¡¯s other arm was totally fine.
¡°Are you done?¡± Shi Mo looked at her leisurely.
Even though he was injured, she had continued to be so busy and had been ignoring him.
Now, he had to tie Fang Mo¡¯er to his side and not allow her to leave.
Chapter 256 - Was Not Bad, Right?
Chapter 256: Was Not Bad, Right?
At the same time, at the Mu family.
Mu Chen had recently bought another stock, but he had lost all his money.
When he thought of what Fang Mo¡¯er had said, that he might be the type of person that Bai Rong would never be able to reach in the future, Mu Chen felt extremely frustrated. He had really wanted to do what Fang Mo¡¯er had expected, but..
He had already begun to doubt his own judgment.
In this period of time, whicheverpany he managed would suffer losses. Whichever stock he bought would fall by the daily limit.
It was simply too strange.
Mu Chen had initially wanted to wait for his meteoric rise to catch up with Fang Mo¡¯er, but in the end¡
Just as Mu Chen returned to the Mu residence full of his conflicted thoughts, he saw Mu Ye, who was usually not at home at this time of the day, sitting upright in the hall.
His gaze fell on the television in front of him.
Mu Chen was about to greet him when he heard a familiar voice on the television. He paused and turned his head to look.
He saw that the woman on the television screen, who was so beautiful that she could not be described with mere words, had already stunned everyone with just a lightugh.
Mu Chen blinked his eyes and finally recognized that this beautiful woman was Fang Mo¡¯er, the same person he had once looked down on.
¡°Her acting is good, right?¡± Mu Chen did not feel good. He did not know why his brother had specially made a point of watching Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance, so he had immediately gone over to test her.
Mu Ye nced at him as the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Do you still have the time to care about other people¡¯s acting skills? Thepany¡¯s annual meeting is in a few days. Have you thought about how to make your exnations to thepany?¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s heart sank. He ignored that matter of the annual meeting for the time being and continued to ask, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back early today.¡±
Mu Ye saw through Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts and shifted his gaze away. He continued to watch the drama leisurely and inly said, ¡°Naturally, I have to pay attention to thepany¡¯s spokesperson. If her acting skills aren¡¯t good enough, it will affect thepany¡¯s image¡¡±
Seeing that Mu Ye might end the endorsement rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er because of her reputation, Mu Chen immediately said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills aren¡¯t bad.¡±
Mu Chen did not know why, but he felt that it was quite good for Fang Mo¡¯er to work with the Mu family.
At least they would have a chance to interact with each other in the future.
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows when he heard this and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°This woman isn¡¯t someone you can covet anymore.¡±
Mu Chen froze on the spot when he heard that.
He had seen the video of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯er today. Shi Mo had been so desperate to save Fang Mo¡¯er that they were now being called an immortal couple on the Inte.
Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened immediately.
He knew that he was just an illegitimate child who could not do anything.
Everyone looked down on him. The entire Mu family, even the people in thepany, as well as Bai Rong, and those who knew him before, all looked down on him.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er¡
At the thought of this, Mu Chen clenched his fists!
He would not give up just like that.
..
At the Shi family¡¯s old residence.
Both Shi Tian and Wu Ling were sitting in the hall at the same time, watching the television series.
Wu Ling did not believe that Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er could act in any good television drama. However, she did not say it on the surface and had even dragged Shi Tian along to watch it.
¡°Master, the TV series that Shi Mo acted in has been released today. We can¡¯t miss it. Although I believe that they will act well, I don¡¯t know if the script and director will be good enough.¡±
Wu Ling smiled and pulled Shi Tian to sit on the sofa.
She was very tactful in her words. She was afraid that if Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er did not act wellter, her husband would be embarrassed.
As expected, Shi Yu was still the most outstanding person in the Shi family.
Shi Mo was already not doing his job properly. He should get rid of this bad hobby of his and take care of thepany for his family so that in the future, Shi Yu would be able to inherit thepany.
Wu Ling had made all her ns beautifully in her mind. However, when the television series was broadcast, all of it was shattered¡.
Chapter 257 - A Work of Conscience
Chapter 257: A Work of Conscience
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Tian did not generally like watching TV dramas, but he had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo to be so good at acting. He was instantly mesmerized.
Unlike Wu Ling¡¯s constipated face, Shi Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness and pride.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect both of them to be so good at acting. As expected of the Shi family, they can do anything!¡±
¡°Look, he was born with a talent for acting. This is the same as when I was young. He can pick up many skills easily.
¡°I used to be so handsome too.¡±
Wu Ling was speechless. She had already prepared all sorts of things that she wanted to say to besmirch Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er, but she was now unable to say it out loud. In the end, she could only nod her head in agreement.
F*ck! Why were their acting skills so good?
Could it be that their acting skills could also be obtained just through spending money?
Or had they used body doubles?
Wu Ling was so shocked by the scene before her that she began to doubt her life.
How could a neer act at this kind of level?
The problem was that they could actually act better than the average actor. This was outrageous.
That night, after the first episode of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had been broadcast, the reaction had been very enthusiastic.
Many of the viewers who had opted to watch it out of curiosity had continued to watch it.
Even during themercial break, the audience retention rate was actually 100% .
Not a single person had left.
When Wang Hong received this number, the corners of his eyes had almost curved into a smile.
At the same time,?Bai Rong was also asking about the viewership ratings of Shanhe TV Station in real time.
When she heard that the viewership ratings had not been affected much, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
It was fine as long as they were not affected.
When the TV series had been broadcast for 15 minutes, Bai Rong had specially gone to the Inte to check on theizens¡¯ evaluation of ¡®The High Monk¡¯.
Ultimately, there seemed to be no news at all.
¡°It looks like viewership ratings for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ are very bleak.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s thoughts were very pleasant as she immediately contacted the Inte trolls. She went to the Inte to routinely praise ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ to increase her poprity.
However, suddenly the Inte was flooded with posts from fans of ¡®The High Monk¡¯. They had onlye to post during themercial break.
¡°Those who haven¡¯te to watch the TV series muste and watch it. If you don¡¯t watch it, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s extremely good to watch. Earlier, I was so caught up in the suspense and excitement. I couldn¡¯t even bear to go to the toilet. I was worried that I would miss the rest of the plot.¡±
¡°Shi Mo¡¯s acting skills are really good. I¡¯ve already verified the acting skills of this couple. They¡¯re really awesome!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve rmended it to all my good friends. I even called my friends to watch it. All of them said I was crazy to gush over it so much. However, I¡¯ll make it clear in advance that I¡¯m not exaggerating. What I said was the truth.¡±
¡°This TV series is so well-made. Whether it¡¯s the props, scripts, or even actors, a lot of attention has been given to those aspects. Such a TV series shouldn¡¯t be ignored.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love. From now on, I¡¯ll be totally invested in ¡®The High Monk¡¯ TV series. I¡¯ll follow the series every day!¡±
Bai Rong looked at these praises and immediately understood that these must be Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s trolls.
Hmph, even if they hired trolls, they should be more professional. They had made such exaggerated posts that they would definitely be ridiculed by theizens.
As expected, Bai Rong saw someizens who did not know the truth. When they saw the headlines with the words ¡°shock¡±, ¡°first¡±, ¡°unprecedented¡±, they immediately judged that the content was false propaganda.
In an instant, theizens started to argue with the fans.
However, the strange thing was that after a few minutes, all the fans who had been ttering Fang Mo¡¯erpletely stopped theirments and disappeared on the spot.
Bai Rongughed to death. Did Fang Mo¡¯er not have enough money? She had only hired a few minutes worth of Inte trolls.
Bai Rong was relieved when she saw this. She was even more certain that ¡®The High Monk¡¯ drama would not be any good.
In the end, while Bai Rong was sleeping soundly, a phone call woke her up.
¡°What? The viewership ratings for ¡®The High Monk¡¯s have surpassed ours?¡±
Chapter 258 - Seducing Other People’s Husbands
Chapter 258: Seducing Other People¡¯s Husbands
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong waspletely dumbfounded.
That was impossible. Clearly, only the Inte trolls had been praising her earlier.
Her first reaction was that the viewership ratings for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had been bought.
She immediately opened Weibo and found all sorts of discussions about the plot of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ everywhere.
Bai Rong suddenly felt if it was because of a troll army, this much content would have cost hundreds of millions.
Thus, it could not be a troll army.
However, she still did not give up and had clicked on it.
When she saw that theizens were praising ¡®The High Monk¡¯, Bai Rong almost died on the spot.
¡°I knew it. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills are miles ahead of Bai Rong¡¯s. Only those brainless fans would boast about Bai Rong¡¯s acting skills every day. This is a clear p in the face.¡±
¡°This year¡¯s viewership ratings champion is bound to be ¡®The High Monk¡¯. If you¡¯re not satisfied with our opinion,e over and challenge us!¡±
Bai Rong was so nervous that she was sweating as she read thements.
Why was ¡®The High Monk¡¯ so popr?
No way!
She would not allow Fang Mo¡¯er to pressure her.
However, it was a good thing that she had already prepared a backup n.
Presumably, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation would be tarnished very soon.
Thinking of this, Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief.
..
Very soon, thetest developments regarding the attack on Fang Mo¡¯er on the Inte were exposed.
¡°Shocking! So, Fang Mo¡¯er was attacked because she had seduced someone else¡¯s husband.¡±
¡°From thetest interview, Ms. Wu tearfully used Fang Mo¡¯er of her despicable behavior.¡±
Bai Rong sneered when she saw this.
Originally, she had intended on asking thewyer to just go through the motions of helping her loyal fan. However, she suddenly remembered that this fan was still useful, so she had asked thewyer to collude with the loyal fan. They would intentionally allow a reporter to interview her, by saying that she wanted to tell the truth about her husband being seduced by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Right now, the more popr ¡®The High Monk¡¯ became, the more Fang Mo¡¯er would be criticized.
Even if everyone discovered that they had misunderstood Fang Mo¡¯er after 24 hours had passed, what would it matter even if they rified it? The reputation of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ would have already been tarnished by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans, who had been depressed because the viewership ratings for ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ had been overtaken, were suddenly energized.
¡°I knew it! Fang Mo¡¯er is evil! How dare she seduce someone else¡¯s husband?¡±
¡°I did think that it was problematic when so many big shots hade out to promote ¡®The High Monk¡¯. Now, it seems that Fang Mo¡¯er relied on this method to get publicity resources.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of acting well? With such a bad character, I suggest that the television station remove ¡®The High Monk¡¯ from the market!¡±
¡°I think that Shi Mo must have also hooked up with Fang Mo¡¯er while she was acting. Now that I see the two of them unting their affection, I feel that Fang Mo¡¯er is a very scheming person.¡±
¡°Does that mean that Fang Mo¡¯er is a mistress?¡±
¡°That goes without saying. She¡¯s even capable of destroying people¡¯s families. It¡¯s no wonder she was almost disfigured.¡±
¡°I thought that the woman with the knife was a lunatic. Now, it seems that she¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±
¡°I announce that Fang Mo¡¯er will be banned. No matter what works she has, I will not take another look.¡±
¡°Boycott Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
Very quickly, Bai Rong¡¯s fans hadpletely criticized her. They were instantly satisfied. They had finally helped their goddess achieve a victory. The viewership ratings for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ would definitely be very bleak tomorrow.
..
At the Mu family, Mu Ye had just finished watching ¡®The High Monk¡¯ and waspletely convinced by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills.
He then received a call from the person in charge of the shopping mall. He said thatints had been made against Fang Mo¡¯er and there had been requests for theirpany to change their spokesperson.
Mu Ye was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Very quickly, Mu Ye saw the rumors on the Inte and sneered. They said that Fang Mo¡¯er had seduced someone else¡¯s husband? How was that possible?
Did Fang Mo¡¯er need to use this method to obtain resources? Sometimes, Shi Mo had provided some backing, but she did not need it at all.
Immediately, Mu Ye posted a statement on thepany¡¯s official website. Regarding the nder of thepany¡¯s spokesperson on the Inte, the Mu family would pursue legal responsibility. They also said that Fang Mo¡¯er would never do such a thing.. It waspletely groundless.
Chapter 259 - Lawyer’s Letter
Chapter 259: Lawyer¡¯s Letter
Bai Rong had hired a few Inte trolls to smear Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, very quickly, Bai Rong¡¯s assistant received all sorts of calls, ¡°What? You¡¯re not taking this case? You¡¯ve received awyer¡¯s letter?¡±
The assistant was dumbfounded.
They had thought that if someoneined about Fang Mo¡¯er, the brand would definitely cancel the coboration with Fang Mo¡¯er.
They had not expected that the brand would actually stand up for Fang Mo¡¯er and even send awyer¡¯s letter to the studio that had smeared Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Sister Bai, the Inte trolls we hired are useless,¡± said the assistant to Bai Rong.
Bai Rong had also heard the assistant¡¯s conversation and her breathing immediately sank. She had not expected the Mu family to actually help Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, when she thought of Mu Chen¡¯s excessive attention on Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong sneered.
This definitely had to be Mu Chen¡¯s doing.
But so what if Mu Chen helped?
On the Inte, Fang Mo¡¯er should have been badly discredited.
Bai Rong opened the webpage and refreshed Weibo, wanting to see how Fang Mo¡¯er was being criticized and if it was trending.
However, when she saw thetest hot posts, she blinked her eyes.
A few minutes ago, Wang Feng hade out and proimed, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er would never seduce someone else¡¯s husband. I can testify that this is pure nder. She is a very kind and innocent person!¡±
Bai Rong, who had always been praised by Wang Feng for being kind and innocent, suddenly felt betrayed and gritted her teeth.
What was wrong with Wang Feng? Could it be that he had changed to idolizing Fang Mo¡¯er after making variety show appearances together with Fang Mo¡¯er?
Bai Rong nced at the other posts and gasped.
Movie star Gong [emailprotected] Mo¡¯er, indicated that the rumors on the Inte were definitely rumors.
The young heartthrob Lang [emailprotected] Mo¡¯er, ¡°This is the most ridiculous rumor I¡¯ve ever seen. Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t even interested in me, so how could she be interested in an ordinary person with a family?¡±
Instantly, Gong Hao and Lang Qi¡¯s fans were stunned.
Since their brothers trusted Fang Mo¡¯er so much, they naturally had to help.
Soon, Bei Shi the Little Queen of Songs also came out to make a post. At the same time, the Fang family¡¯s official website also expressed that they would hold the person responsible for spreading the rumors.
For a moment, the atmosphere on the Inte had changed.
¡°I don¡¯t know Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s character, but I know Wang Feng and Lang Qi¡¯s character. There must be a reason that they both support Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
¡°Those before were all groundless usations. It¡¯s very likely that Fang Mo¡¯er has been wrongly used. If you have the ability, then show the evidence that Fang Mo¡¯er actually seduced other people¡¯s husbands. If you can¡¯t bring it up, then don¡¯t start the rumor here.¡±
The spammers who had previously ndered Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to do so. What a joke. Since their studio had already received a warning, how could they dare to continue?
What was surprising was that not only were there warnings from the Mu and Fang families, there was also a warning from the Shi family, a business magnate.
They had offended so many people at once that the studio was also dumbfounded.
Was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s background that strong? If they had known that earlier, they would not have spread such rumors.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes shed coldly when she saw the spammers turn off their engines.
She did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to have such an easy time.
This matter was not over yet.
Bai Rong immediately looked at her assistant. ¡°Ask thewyer. Has the matter been settled?¡±
The assistant quickly said, ¡°They have already applied to have a one-on-one interview with that fan.¡±
Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Remember to get a few reporters to go over.¡±
The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately went to handle the matter.
At the police station, as the loyal fan was being questioned, she refused to say anything. All she said was that she did not like Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the end, when it was time for dinner, the interrogation had to be paused temporarily.
Victory was in Lawyer Xue¡¯s hands. Even when he had seen that the other party¡¯swyer had arrived, he still did not think much of it.
No matter what, in this case, Lawyer Xue had absolute confidence that this loyal fan would be sentenced to a few years in prison for the rumors and nder on the Inte, as well as intentional injury.
The news that Fang Mo¡¯er had sent earlier also boosted Lawyer Xue¡¯s confidence even more..
Chapter 260 - The Smell of a Conspiracy
Chapter 260: The Smell of a Conspiracy
When thewyer that Bai Rong had hired heard that the person he was defending was having dinner, he was not in a hurry. He was not particrly anxious about the case either.
So, he just waited there.
Anyway, he did not really have to do much. The reason he hade here was just to go through the motions. Furthermore, Bai Rong had instructed him to do something.
Very soon, thewyer that Bai Rong had hired went to meet the loyal fan.
The loyal fan reacted as if she had just seen her savior. ¡°Hurry up and get me out of here. I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±
Thewyer remained unmoved and secretly showed the editor¡¯s interface to the loyal fan. When the loyal fan saw it, her eyes lit up.
It said that when the reporters came for an interviewter, the loyal fan was to say that Fang Mo¡¯er had seduced her husband and that was why she had done it.
Thewyerpleted his task and immediatelyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best. Miss Bai knows that you¡¯re innocent, so just let me help you.¡±
The loyal fan immediately calmed down.
Following that, when Lawyer Xue walked in again, he heard that the loyal fan had changed her story and insisted that Fang Mo¡¯er had seduced her husband.
Previously, Lawyer Xue had only known that this loyal fan had a husband. He had not investigated the specifics and had immediately smelled a conspiracy.
¡°I did that to take revenge on Fang Mo¡¯er. Who asked her to do such a thing? She deserved it. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±
Lawyer Xue walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down. He observed the loyal fan¡¯s performance without batting an eyelid.
Once the other party was tired from talking, Lawyer Xue said, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, then it¡¯s my turn now.¡±
The die-hard fan had regained her confidence. She was certain that she would be rescued by thewyer that Bai Rong had found, so she looked at thewyer calmly.
¡°You want to persuade me not to say that? Sorry, that¡¯s the truth. I just spoke the truth. Even if the reporters came, I would still say that,¡± the loyal fan said proudly.
Lawyer Xue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m actually hoping that you will still say that after you¡¯ve heard this piece of information.¡±
After he finished speaking, Lawyer Xue yed the recording that Fang Mo¡¯er had just sent over.
¡°That¡¯s right, that brain-dead fan is useless. If you go, you¡¯ll just go through the motions.¡±
¡°Who cares how she¡¯ll be sentenced? Who cares how many years she¡¯ll be locked up?¡±
¡°Just remember to tell her to say what I said. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±
The loyal fan quickly realized that the woman in the recording was their goddess, Bai Rong.
She could recognize her own goddess¡¯ voice even if she was turned into ashes. It was impossible for her to fake it.
This immediately blew up thest line of defense in the heart of the loyal fan.
Sure enough, Lawyer Xue soon saw intense anger in the eyes of the loyal fan.
The feeling of being betrayed by her idol was simply too unbearable. Moreover, she was a particrly loyal fan, so it was no less than having her faith destroyed.
The loyal fan had never thought that she would be used as a weapon and that she would be abandoned after everyst bit of value had been squeezed out of her¡
Thewyer that Bai Rong hired had only gone out to smoke. Before he finished smoking, he saw that a few of the reporters had arrived.
¡°We want to interview the person with the knife today.¡±
Thewyer that Bai Rong hired smiled and nodded, ¡°Then wait a moment, I¡¯ll help you to register to enter.¡±
He immediately went to settle the registration.
When Lawyer Xue heard that a reporter had arrived, his eyes shed and he actually nodded in agreement.
Soon, the reporters came in and interviewed the loyal fan.
¡°May I ask if you did this because your husband had been seduced by Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
¡°Can you tell us how you found out about this?¡±
¡°We will report the truth. You can tell us your grievances.¡±
The reporters looked at the loyal fan in a frenzy. They had received news that there would be something big to expose and had rushed over immediately. As expected, they had not even reached the police station when the news that Fang Mo¡¯er was a mistress had already been released on the Inte.
Immediately, they were waiting to release the first-hand information..
Chapter 261 - Had Messed Up
Chapter 261: Had Messed Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong¡¯swyer looked at the calm andposed Lawyer Xue as if he was an idiot.
He had thought that thiswyer was powerful, but he had not expected him to be so weak.
Once today¡¯s news was exposed, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined.
Thinking of this, Bai Rong¡¯swyer straightened his cor and prepared to go back to report his duty. However, before he could even take two steps, he heard a voice behind him and froze on the spot.
¡°What are you all talking about? I attacked Fang Mo¡¯er because Bai Rong instigated me to do so. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t seduce my husband!
¡°I¡¯m just a troll that was hired by Bai Rong. That¡¯s why I discredited her.¡±
What?
What had he just heard?
Bai Rong¡¯swyer turned his head stiffly and saw Lawyer Xue smirking coldly.
D*mn it, how had this be so messed up? In the end, the me had been ced on Bai Rong instead.
D*mn it, Bai Rong would kill him.
..
A few minutes ago, Bai Rong had received the news that a reporter had already gone in to conduct an interview.
It was believed that very soon, the shocking news would be exposed.
Bai Rong smiled in satisfaction.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er also received a message from Lawyer Xue, saying that he had sessfully gotten that loyal fan to change her words.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately rxed.
However, she was still monitoring the situation on Bai Rong¡¯s end.
She had just inserted a string of code into Bai Rong¡¯s phone. No matter what happened on Bai Rong¡¯s end, Fang Mo¡¯er would know about it quickly.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected Bai Rong to have people smear her as a third party on the Inte.
However, in reality, Bai Rong had been flirting with a married boss on the Inte.
Looking at their chat records, it could be seen that they had met at the Moon Gazing Pavilion reception.
It should be the financier that Bai Rong had hooked up with at the reception.
What surprised Fang Mo¡¯er was that Bai Rong was still chatting with that person at such ate hour.
All this while, Bai Rong had been encouraging that person to help her with all kinds of publicity.
However, they had never met up since the reception.
Now that person had learned more, he said directly, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been nning on investing in a movie. I¡¯ve seen that your acting skills in ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ are pretty good. You shoulde over for an audition. I¡¯ll give you the address.¡±
After he said that, a hotel room number was sent over.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately narrowed her eyes. This was interesting.
As expected, Bai Rong quickly replied, ¡°I hope your wife won¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s sote¡¡±
¡°My wife didn¡¯t follow me on this business trip. Anyway, we¡¯re only going to be discussing the matter of working together. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
Bai Rong was obviously moved by his words and immediately nodded in agreement.
Ha! Fang Mo¡¯er sneered.
When she thought about how Bai Rong had actually ndered her as a third party who had interfered in someone else¡¯s marriage, wasn¡¯t there already third-party material avable now?
If she did not send this big gift back, she would be letting down the plot that Bai Rong had meticulously arranged for her.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er edited the message and sent it out.
In the meantime, Shi Mo felt that Fang Mo¡¯er had taken too long to wash up.
She had already stayed in the bathroom for such a long time.
Then, just as Shi Mo was about to knock on the door, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sughtering from inside.
Shi Mo was stunned. Who was she chatting with? Why was sheughing so much?
Shi Mo opened the Inte again. Mu Ye and Mu Chen had both stood up at the same time to refute the rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er.
This meant that Fang Mo¡¯er could not possibly have done such a thing.
Shi Mo, ¡°¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to put her phone away when she unexpectedly received a text from Mu Chen.
Mu Chen¡¯s tone was full of concern. ¡°I believe you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. What the hell was this?
Was Mu Chen¡¯s brain damaged?
Then, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to put down her phone, a new string of text messages was sent over. ¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ve lost three times in investing in stocks recently. I¡¯ve mortgaged my house and car. If I don¡¯t seed this time, I¡¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw this, she raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively, ¡°Then what stocks do you want to buy this time?¡±
Chapter 262 - Catching Adulterers
Chapter 262: Catching Adulterers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the other end, Mu Chen, who was feeling a little disappointed, had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to care about him so much. He had clearly said that he had nothing left, yet Fang Mo¡¯er had still replied to him.
As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er was the one who truly loved him.
However, he did not know that it was because Fang Mo¡¯er was interested in what stocks Mu Chen wanted to buy next time.
That was because she knew that in the book, whatever stocks Mu Chen bought in the future would go up.
This good luck would only disappear after Mu Chen got married.
In the original book, Mu Chen¡¯s good luck had disappeared only after he had married Bai Rong. Later on, he had wholeheartedly taken control of the Mu Corporation.
This time, no matter what path Mu Chen would take, perhaps his Midas touch might still be there?
If Fang Mo¡¯er followed the trend and bought a handful of stocks, wouldn¡¯t she then make a huge profit?
Mu Chen was moved, so he told her the name of the stock that he was currently optimistic about.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the name of the stock, she immediately invested half of her wealth in the stock.
After Fang Mo¡¯er bought the stock, she felt refreshed.
Just then, there was a knock on the bathroom door.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened the door and saw Shi Mo standing outside the bathroom with his hands behind his back.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s voice was deep.
Fang Mo¡¯er replied without thinking, ¡°We¡¯re discussing buying stocks¡¡±
Shi Mo¡¯er looked down and saw the chat interface that Fang Mo¡¯er had cut to. It was a message from Fang Mo¡¯er to Mu Chen. ¡®Time for bed. Good night, I look forward to your good news. You must buy this stock.¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er was worried that Mu Chen would change his mind and buy something else, so she immediately urged him to buy this stock.
However, in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen were still in contact with each other and they were actually getting along so well through chatting. They were even discussing what stock to buy.
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a low pressure in the air.
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped and hurriedly said, ¡°I said that I was only discussing stocks. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±
The moment she said that, her phone rang and a reply appeared on the screen, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±
Shi Mo saw the message and immediately turned around to leave without saying a word.
Fang Mo¡¯er called out, ¡°Let me exin.¡±
¡®It¡¯s really not what you think.¡¯
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to cry but her tears would note. She quickly chased after Shi Mo.
However, Shi Mo went into the bathroom in the living room and closed the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Just a moment ago, Shi Mo had said that his arms were still too hurt to be used and had insisted on waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er to help him wash up.
Now, was he¡ really angry?
¡
At the same time.
In the hotel.
Bai Rong disguised herself and sneakily appeared at the door of the hotel room.
Very quickly, a man came out to open the door for her.
In order to get a movie opportunity so that she could reach a higher level, Bai Rong was really going all out this time.
The moment she entered, she began to flirt with the man.
Just as the two of them were about to kiss passionately, the door was suddenly opened.
A woman rushed in and furiously grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s hair. ¡°How dare you seduce my husband while I¡¯m not here? I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±
Before Bai Rong could react, she was pped so hard that her sunsses fell to the ground.
When the woman finally saw Bai Rong¡¯s true identity, she was momentarily stunned before she said angrily, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±
Previously, the woman had been following the gossip columns. The Inte was full of people who were scolding Fang Mo¡¯er for seducing other people¡¯s husbands and portraying Bai Rong as an artiste who was pure. She had not expected her to be so despicable in private.
¡°I think that you¡¯re the true vixen who has seduced other people¡¯s husbands.¡±
The man was stunned and quickly tried to stop the fight, the scene having quickly turned chaotic.
Bai Rong really wanted to run, but after taking a few steps, she was pulled back by the fierce woman.
Very quickly, her face was burning, as if she had been scratched by a nail. It was obvious that her face had been disfigured..
Chapter 263 - Told the Truth
Chapter 263: Told the Truth
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At first, the man had tried to coax her, but the more humiliated he saw Bai Rong be, with scratches on her face, he immediately stood aside and looked at her with disgust.
It was true that he had taken a fancy to Bai Rong¡¯s beauty, but now that Bai Rong had been reduced to this, there was nothing beautiful about her.
All Bai Rong could feel was a burning sensation on her face. She turned her head angrily and started to fight with the other woman.
She scratched at her hair and her clothes. The whole ce had descended intoplete chaos.
Suddenly, Bai Rong heard footstepsing from outside the door.
¡°It¡¯s here.¡±
¡°I heard that there¡¯s some interesting news here. Quickly go and take a look.¡±
¡°It seems like they¡¯re fighting. It looks like there really is an artiste who has been caught in the act here. Quickly go in and take a picture.¡±
The sound of the camera shutter clicking and the sudden influx of reporters stunned Bai Rong.
What was going on? Why were there so many reporters?
In an instant, Bai Rong hastily covered her face and refused to let those people take pictures.
¡°Excuse me, excuse me!¡± Bai Rong quickly tried to squeeze out of the crowd and escape.
¡°Eh, this artiste seems a little familiar.¡±
¡°It seems to be Bai Rong! Oh my god, it can¡¯t be?¡±
Because Bai Rong was in such a disheveled state from the fight just now, she hoped and tried to convince herself that others would not recognize her. She said in a different voice, ¡°No, you have the wrong person.¡±
The reporters looked carefully at Bai Rong and quickly confirmed that this person was indeed Bai Rong. Instantly, they became even more excited.
That man and the woman who had also been caught up in this adulterous situation were also dumbfounded.
They had also not expected surrounded by so many reporters and that their dirtyundry would be exposed to them.
Their faces immediately turned red and they immediately ran away.
..
Several unttering photos of Bai Rong were taken by the reporters before she left in a hurry with the help of her assistant.
The reporters were all very excited. Today was really going to be a big day.
¡°Sister Bai, your face!¡±
In the car, the assistant looked at Bai Rong in horror.
Bai Rong quickly took a mirror out to take a look, and her fingers immediately trembled.
She was¡ disfigured.
There were a few scratches on her face.
Under such circumstances, she would not be able to participate in the publicity events arranged for the next few days.
¡°Quickly arrange for the best stic surgery hospital.¡± Bai Rong immediately became nervous. Her face was her livelihood.
The assistant quickly took Bai Rong to the stic surgery hospital. The assistant did not dare to ask anything regarding the earlier chaotic situation, for fear of embarrassing Bai Rong.
Bai Rong could not understand how her secret contact with the boss could have been discovered by the other party¡¯s wife and reporters.
What happened today was very strange.
Bai Rong was flustered as she thought about it. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly took her phone out to contact the boss. ¡°You must block the news.¡±
No matter what, this was rted to the reputation of both parties.
However, the other party replied, ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t contact me in the future.¡±
Bai Rong was instantly furious. This man had caused her to be disfigured, yet this was his attitude towards her now.
However, when she thought about how he would block the news, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Then just at that moment, a thought came to Bai Rong¡¯s mind and she quickly asked, ¡°Oh right, is Fang Mo¡¯er being scolded badly on the Inte?¡±
Even though Bai Rong was focused on saving her face, she did not forget to pay attention to what was happening on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s end. At this moment, there were still some things that needed to be done on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s end.
However, the assistant looked at her hesitantly and said, ¡°Sister Bai, the interview draft has just been released, but the content is different from what we thought.¡±
The assistant gulped as Bai Rong quickly took her phone out. When she looked at the Inte, she saw that it was already in an uproar.
¡®The person whomitted the crime against Fang Mo¡¯er revealed that she had been instructed by someone else.¡¯
¡®There was no seduction at all. The person involved has revealed the truth.¡¯
The two headlines made Bai Rong feel as if she had been struck by lightning. She had a bad feeling about this.
When she clicked on the headlines, Bai Rong immediately cursed. She ended up tearing the wound on her lips and started to feel pain.
The content of the interview showed that the loyal fan had already switched sides. She had actually taken the initiative to say that she had been instigated by Bai Rong. Furthermore, she revealed that she usually ndered Fang Mo¡¯er because the management of the fan group had encouraged them to do so. She had even released a screenshot of the chat.
Although it was unknown whether the core manager of the fan group had been instigated by Bai Rong, it was definitely the manager of the fan group.
Furthermore, the loyal fan had also revealed that it was Bai Rong who had hired awyer and wanted her to nder Fang Mo¡¯er. She had used Fang Mo¡¯er of being a vixen who had seduced her husband.
For a moment, theizens were filled with grief and indignation.
¡°Isn¡¯t this too shameless? This haspletely overturned our understanding of Bai Rong¡¯s image..¡±
Chapter 264 - The Crime Scene?
Chapter 264: The Crime Scene?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I didn¡¯t have a good impression of Bai Rong in the first ce. I already thought she was pretending when I saw her performance. I didn¡¯t expect her to be even more shameless in private.¡±
Bai Rong immediately panicked and quickly asked the public rtions team to deal with it.
Soon, there werements from the Inte trolls.
¡°The contrast between what that person said before and after is too big. She must have been bribed to change her words!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the fan group didn¡¯t incite any attacks. It was just a normal discussion.¡±
¡°Is this the power of money? If you have money, you can change the truth. Think about it. The person who had a grudge against Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly spoke up for her. There must be something fishy going on.¡±
Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that theizens were starting to suspect the authenticity of her instigations to her fans to harm Fang Mo¡¯er.
After all, apart from the person involved, who else say for sure?
At that moment, only half of the people on the Inte believed Fang Mo¡¯er.
They could not really say what the truth was.
After all, the person who hadmitted the crime was giving apletely different ount of what had happened before.
Bai Rong took a deep breath. She was just sorry that Fang Mo¡¯er had not suffered more.
..
The sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also helpless. All she had wanted was to get the stock information from Mu Chen. She had no intention of getting back together with him.
However, Shi Mo had seen it.
This time, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to coax him.
However, when she thought about the big drama that was going to happen on Bai Rong¡¯s end today, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately flipped open her phone.
On the Inte, the rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er seducing other people¡¯s husbands had been rejected by theizens. After all, those were just groundless rumors. Furthermore, the person involved had also denied such a thing.
However, the news about Bai Rong secretly meeting a married man had never been uploaded.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but feel puzzled.
She quickly hacked into the hotel that Bai Rong had been at.
Through the surveince records, she did see some reporters entering the hotel. After a long time, Bai Rong finally came out, and the reporters gradually left the scene.
However, there was no news report on the Inte.
She opened Bai Rong¡¯stest chat record and sneered.
It turned out that the boss was worried about his reputation, so he had blocked this news.
Instantly, Fang Mo¡¯er copied the video of the hotel.
She then randomly edited it and posted it on the Inte using an anonymous post.
In the hospital.
Bai Rong had disguised herself as an ordinary person and entered the hospital for treatment. She had also gotten the hospital to sign a confidentiality agreement. Only then did she feel much more at ease.
At the same time, she kept scrolling through her phone and realized that there was indeed no news that had been uploaded onto the Inte. Only then did she feelpletely relieved
Just as Bai Rong was about to take a good rest, she suddenly saw a post. The name of the post immediately made Bai Rong nervous again.
¡°Suspected scene of an artiste being caughtmitting adultery.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the title.
She was so scared that she jumped up immediately when she entered the scene.
In the video, only Bai Rong could be seen standing in front of a hotel room door with her back facing the camera. Then, someone opened the door and Bai Rong went in.
Not long after, an aggressive woman had asked the hotel staff to open the door.
Then, a number of reporters had swarmed in.
Finally, Bai Rong was seen leaving with her hair disheveled.
Although the averageizens could not tell who this person was at all, Bai Rong¡¯s fans could recognize her even if she turned into ashes. This person was their own goddess.
¡°Let me ask you, why does this person look so much like the figure of our white goddess?¡±
¡°Has our goddess been disfigured?¡±
¡°Oh my god, was this arge-scale scene of adultery?¡±
¡°So, was Bai Rong beaten up?¡±
¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded. Is this really my goddess?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯ve been a die-hard fan for two years. This is indeed Bai Rong!¡±
For a moment, while the otherizens were still in a daze, Bai Rong¡¯s fans already felt that their worldview had been shattered.
For a while, many fans had flocked to Bai Rong¡¯s Weibo ount to verify whether that person really was Bai Rong and whether it was really the scene of an adultery scandal?
Bai Rong watched helplessly as the number of fans that she had recently umted with great difficulty, started dropping like crazy.
Then, her manager had called her and scolded her.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter? Did you get disfigured?¡±
Bai Rong could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll be undergoing stic surgery. It won¡¯t affect my future career.¡±
¡°By the time your stic surgery is done, your reputation will be gone. Quickly think of a way to solve it.¡±
Bai Rong was in a bad mood. How could she solve it?
Chapter 265 - Tons of Fans
Chapter 265: Tons of Fans
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Han Tian to cooperate with you. Just tell him that the content was a part of your audition. You guys are nning to act in a movie together. It¡¯s just that you did not expect that someone would release a part of the audition. Later, we¡¯ll announce that the n to work together won¡¯t be happening anymore.¡±
After all, Bai Rong and Han Tian were trying to hype themselves up as a couple. As long as Han Tian stood up for her, the fans would definitely not think that Han Tian was just helping Bai Rong to cover up a scandal.
They would definitely believe it.
Bai Rong heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong immediately called Han Tian.
On the other end, when Han Tian saw that Bai Rong was calling, he immediately hung up with disdain.
He was extremely ashamed of Bai Rong¡¯s behavior.
At the moment, Han Tian¡¯s face had gone pale as he looked at thements on the Inte. Many people had asked him why his girlfriend would be involved in such a scandal. Could it be that the two of them were not on good terms?
Han Tian really wanted to say that he really had nothing to do with Bai Rong.
However, who had asked him and Bai Rong to pair up a couple for publicity purposes?
On the other end, Bai Rong¡¯s manager also called.
Han Tian rolled his eyes but still did not pick up.
Very soon, he saw Bai Rong¡¯s message, asking him to help out for the sake of the television drama¡¯s reputation.
Han Tian then said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow morning.¡±
On the other end, Bai Rong had not expected Han Tian to stall for time and immediately asked him to help rify things soon.
In the end, she heard Han Tian say, ¡°After this matter, I will no longer be part of a couple with you. Our partnership will be terminated.¡±
On the other end, Bai Rong who was preparing for cosmetic surgery, was stunned.
She had already lost arge number of fans that night.
D*mn it.
The stic surgeon had also said that Bai Rong¡¯s face would be covered in bandages for the next few days and she would not be able to participate in any programs. Bai Rong waspletely depressed.
Who was it that had schemed against her?!
..
When Shi Mo came out of the bathroom, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er giggling away as she looked at her phone.
He did not know what she had seen.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and he coughed twice on purpose. Fang Mo¡¯er immediately put down her phone and rushed over.
¡°Let me check to see if your wound has gotten soaked in water¡¡±
The doctor had said that Shi Mo¡¯s wound had to be treated carefully. If it was infected, it would be very troublesome.
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s arm and looked at it, she almost had a fit.
She saw that the bandage was gone and the wound was nowpletely exposed to the air.
Even the medicine had been washed away.
This was a major disaster.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly pulled Shi Mo to the side of the bed to sit down.
Shi Mo, who was dressed in ck pajamas, sat on the white bed. His gaze was dark as he watched Fang Mo¡¯er take out the ointment that she had brought back from the hospital and begin to treat his wounds.
She disinfected and applied the ointment.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tone was a little harsh. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to allow your wound to touch water? Why were you so careless?¡±
Shi Mo replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was flustered. If Shi Mo continued to mess around like this, his hand would be crippled.
Looking at Shi Mo¡¯s calm and unperturbed expression, Fang Mo¡¯er seriously suspected that this person was either really not afraid of pain, or he was deliberately making her feel anxious.
Fang Mo¡¯er wrapped thest bandage around his arm before she looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.
However, she did not expect Shi Mo to suddenly rush forward and trap Fang Mo¡¯er against the corner of the table.
Shi Mo used his uninjured hand to wrap around her lower back and asked tentatively, ¡°What were youughing at just now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. ¡°There were indeed a lot of funny things today, but the most interesting thing was that Sister Xia just told me that she wanted the two of us to broadcast a publicity appearance together as a benefit for the VIP members of the TV series.¡±
Shi Mo had not expected to hear such an answer and his heart skipped a beat.
Had she beenughing about this just now?
Sure enough, very soon, Shi Mo¡¯s phone rang. The director of the production team asked if Shi Mo was free because not only would ¡®The High Monk¡¯ be shown on the TV station, he would also be paying for it to be broadcast on the Inte.
In order to give back to his fans, the video website nned to create a wave of benefits, allowing Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo to show their faces and broadcast live together.
When Shi Mo saw the scheduled time, it actually shed with his meeting time. However, he still replied that it was fine.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw his actions, she raised her eyebrows.
Did this mean that this man was not angry anymore? Had he managed to be coaxed so quickly?
Chapter 266 - Was Going to Win for Sure
Chapter 266: Was Going to Win for Sure
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er had been thinking about how she could cheer Shi Mo up again, but she had not expected it to be so easy.
She really admired herself for being able to resolve the crisis so quickly.
After all, she also wanted to earn money on her own and she did want to let go of the most valuable source of information on stocks, which was Mu Chen.
If Shi Mo asked her why she was still in contact with Mu Chen, she would not know what to say.
¡°You bought stocks?¡±
Suddenly, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was still lost in her thoughts, Shi Mo¡¯s oppressive aura enveloped her once again.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. As expected, what was supposed toe woulde.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately pointed to the sky and swore, ¡°I¡¯m purely interested in the stocks.¡±
Not the person.
Shi Mo looked at her solemn expression and his gaze was unreadable.
He did not know if he believed her or not.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly exined, ¡°Mu Chen isn¡¯t as good-looking as you. Without your money, he can¡¯t even bepared to you in any way. He¡¯s not as good-tempered as you either, is he?¡±
Looking at how obediently Fang Mo¡¯er was behaving, Shi Mo could only smile bitterly.
She was already praising him for having a good temper. He could not possibly say that he had a bad temper, could he?
¡°Mm,¡± Shi Mo replied indifferently.
Only then did he turn away and get on the bed, leaving a spot for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was worried that she would touch Shi Mo¡¯s wound and immediately became cautious. She did not dare to get too close.
She did not expect Shi Mo to suddenly grab her. Fang Mo¡¯er immediately panicked.
¡°Be careful of your wound!¡±
She did not expect Shi Mo to reply indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
However, it felt painful just to look at it.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to move at all. She was afraid that if she moved, she would identally pull on his wound. She even withdrew a little, not daring to press on the other party¡¯s arm.
She really suspected that Shi Mo did not feel any pain at all. How else could he still be so calm?
He was like an iron wall. He did not seem like an ordinary person at all.
That night, Fang Mo¡¯er slept very carefully, without daring to move.
Fang Mo¡¯er slept soundly very quickly.
In the darkness, Shi Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s unguarded sleeping posture. Instantly, he tightened his grip on her.
On the surface, Shi Mo did not show it, but in reality, the possessiveness in his heart was growing crazily. He could only try his best to control himself so that his increasingly strong emotions would not hurt Fang Mo¡¯er.
In his opinion, if a person could not give him wholehearted treatment, then he would rather not have it.
That day, Bai Rong could not sleep at all.
After the stic surgery, her face had been wrapped up in arge bandage. F*ck, even if Bai Rong walked out now, her fans would not be able to recognize her.
Moreover, after a night of the news brewing on the Inte, many people knew that the person that had been caught in the video was Bai Rong.
This caused many people to go to Bai Rong¡¯s Weibo to curse her.
It was not until the morning that Han Tian had cooperated and released a statement, saying that he had just seen the rumors on the Inte. He also said that it was a clip of him and Bai Rong auditioning for a movie. He said that he had not expected the video to be misunderstood by everyone.
Han Tian¡¯s exnation sounded slightly usible to theizens.
That¡¯s right. If the content in the video was real, why hadn¡¯t those reporters spread the content on the Inte? It was obvious that those reporters were just cooperating with them.
Although some people questioned whether those reporters were real reporters and how they have cooperated with the performance.
However, some Inte trolls soon said that it was all because the reporters wanted to conduct an interview, so they cooperated with the performance.
Thus, Bai Rong¡¯s reputation was finally preserved.
However, any fans that she had lost could never be retrieved.
At the same time, several smartizens had expressed that if it had all been an audition, why would Bai Rong suddenly cancel all the interviews and disappear overnight.
Han Tian did not offer any further exnation. He merely let Bai Rong make up her own story.
On the second day of the broadcast of ¡®The High Monk¡¯, the broadcast volume increased by a lot.
The corresponding audience for the ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ had also been taken away, and their viewership ratings dropped.
As a result, Shanhe TV Station had made an urgent decision to dy the broadcast of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ and wait until after the broadcast of ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had ended before continuing their broadcast.
This would also prevent a head-on fight.
After the audience had watched ¡®The High Monk¡¯, if they also liked ¡®Thirteen des¡¯, they could stille over and watch ¡®Thirteen des¡¯. Both sides would not affect each other.
However, this action clearly proved that Shanhe TV Station was terrified.
Everyone from Beijing TV Station understood this point, so they were all jubnt. When they saw director Wang Hong, they all congratted him.
¡°The High Monk¡¯ is the champion of the viewership ratings this year. It¡¯s a definite win!¡±
Chapter 267 - Cash Cow
Chapter 267: Cash Cow
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
That morning, a strange phenomenon appeared in the stock market.
A stock that had originally not been well-regarded by people had miraculously risen in price, so much so that many people were dumbfounded.
Many experts had been studying this stock, but ultimately, they did not understand what had happened. How had this stock suddenly be popr?
When Mu Chen woke up early in the morning, he saw that many people in the stock market were discussing this matter. For a moment, he thought that he was dreaming.
He still remembered that he had not trusted his own judgment yesterday. After chatting with Fang Mo¡¯er, he had been encouraged by her. Fang Mo¡¯er had said that this stock had great potential.
At that time, Mu Chen had felt so encouraged that he had immediately bought it.
He had not expected a miracle to really happen.
For the first time in a long time, Mu Chen¡¯s confidence returned.
He realized that after just one night, the amount of money he had invested had increased greatly, and the stock was still rising.
Mu Chen excitedly told Fang Mo¡¯er the good news and said uncertainly, ¡°Maybe I was just lucky.¡±
Mu Chen did not dare to gamble anymore and nned to sell the stock before noon.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be even more excited than him. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±
On the other side.
Fang Mo¡¯er had long forgotten about this matter. She had invested tens of millions yesterday and had not expected to profit by 20% in one night.
Moreover, Fang Mo¡¯er knew that there was no possibility of the stock falling by the end of today. When she had read the book earlier, the author had written that the stock that Mu Chen had bought would rise for an entire day before falling the next day.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not in a hurry to sell the stock. If her guess was correct, her profit would rise to 50% by the close of the market today.
Fang Mo¡¯er thoughts were very happy and she instantly felt morefortable looking at the chat interface. This person was definitely a cash cow.
However, she still said ambiguously, ¡°You should just rely on your own intuition.¡±
In Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, it was as if Fang Mo¡¯er trusted him a lot.
Mu Chen¡¯s heart instantly felt warm.
After putting away her phone, Fang Mo¡¯er was in an extremely good mood. She had finally verified that she would definitely make money if she bought stocks by following Mu Chen¡¯s tips.
Next time, she had to prepare more capital.
Noon.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo went to the restaurant for lunch.
The live broadcast of the two of them was scheduled for after lunch.
Shi Mo had actually been cooperating with the promotional activities of the drama the entire time and did not show his temper at all.
In the restaurant.
Fang Mo¡¯er came out of the bathroom, not expecting to see Mu Chen who was waiting for her outside.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er, Mu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and a sh of excitement crossed his eyes. However, he quickly restrained himself.
¡°Mo¡¯er, I thought I was mistaken. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±
Mu Chen had initially thought that he would see some excitement in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes as well, but he did not.
Fang Mo¡¯er merely said indifferently, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
If not for Mu Chen being her cash cow, Fang Mo¡¯er would havepletely ignored him a long time ago.
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had also tried to hack into Mu Chen¡¯sputer directly. This way, she would be able to choose whatever Mu Chen chose.
However, the strange thing was that no matter how hard Fang Mo¡¯er tried, she could not hack into Mu Chen¡¯sputer.
It was probably because of the Midas touch element that had been added to Mu Chen¡¯sputer in the book, making it impossible for others to see what was happening on his end.
It was the same for Bai Rong. Although Bai Rong had been disfigured and exposed in a scandal, the direction of the plot always brought her good luck.
In this aspect, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that it was all quite annoying.
These two were cockroaches that just could not be beaten to death.
Since they could not die, she should just make good use of them.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Mu Chen as if she was looking at a treasure.
Mu Chen said, ¡°I wanted to treat you to a meal to thank you for your encouragement. Mo¡¯er, let¡¯s continue to be friends.¡±
Mu Chen did not dare to speak too clearly at this time but only looked at her earnestly.
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed to a spot not far ahead. ¡°I already have an appointment so I don¡¯t have the time.¡±
Mu Chen sighed in disappointment. ¡°Next time then.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand and walked away.
Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er as she walked away, his eyes filled with determination.
¡°It¡¯s all your favorite food.¡±
In the private room, Shi Mo had already ordered many of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s favorite dishes out of habit.
Shi Mo had taken the time to have lunch with her in the afternoon.. At the same time, they would be having a live broadcast together for an hour before they would then watch the reruns of the TV series together with theizens.
Chapter 268 - Was Full of Tension
Chapter 268: Was Full of Tension
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, many fans had already watched this episode on the television station.
However, when the video website announced that they would be reying the episodes and everyone heard that they would be able to watch the show together with the male and female leads, they all went crazy and subscribed to the site. They could not wait to watch it again.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the table full of dishes, she gulped with happiness.
Just when the two of them were halfway through their meal,?Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly heard footsteps and a familiar voice.
¡°I thought about it and decided toe over to toast you. Thank you for your encouragement.¡±
All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned cold.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and the first thing she saw was Shi Mo¡¯s expression. She immediately felt that something was wrong.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Mu Chen had already walked in front of her. He raised a ss of wine and looked at her with a smile.
Mu Chen nced at Shi Mo with eyes that were filled with hostility.
Shi Mo red back at him sullenly. The veins on his fingers had bulged out and the chopsticks in his hands were ced heavily on the table.
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if Shi Mo was capable of hitting someone in the very next second.
This was a huge misunderstanding.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected Mu Chen to deliberatelye over and speak such ambiguous words.
He was implying that their old rtionship had been rekindled.
Bah! She did not have any old rtionship with Mu Chen at all. All that was what had happened to the original owner of her body.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to exin something, Shi Mo suddenly sneered and raised his wine ss. ¡°Since you want to show your thanks, of course, you¡¯ll have to be more sincere.¡±
Shi Mo then opened a bottle of wine that was as highly used as a decoration, poured it, and pushed it towards Mu Chen. ¡°Drink it.¡±
His eyes were filled with provocation.
Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. This person was so sarcastic.
If he drank this ss of strong wine, he would definitely be extremely drunk.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was staring at the two of them with her mouth agape. Mu Chen could not back down.
In the next second, Mu Chen decisively took the ss of wine and drank it in one gulp.
When the wine went down to his stomach, it suddenly felt hot.
Mu Chen could not help but frown deeply.
Fortunately, he was not drunk yet. Mu Chen gave Fang Mo¡¯er a meaningful look and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, after drinking this ss, everything that happened between us is in the past. In the future...¡±
Just as Mu Chen was about to say something affectionate, Shi Mo interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of her in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo raised his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll drink on her behalf.¡±
Following that, Shi Mo downed his ss of wine in one gulp.
However, one ss was strong wine, while the other was a ss of wine with low alcohol content.
After Shi Mo finished his ss, he said, ¡°You can leave now. Oh, by the way, she¡¯s only encouraging you because the weak need sympathy.¡±
Mu Chen was deeply irritated by these words.
Recently, many people had said that he was weak and it had hurt his self-esteem.
He had not expected to be mocked for being too weak in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, he could not find any evidence to refute it and he felt extremely bitter.
In the end, Mu Chen thought that this was not the right time to push the issue so he could only turn around and leave.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
Shi Mo was just too good at scamming people. Mu Chen was now on the verge of tears.
Even Fang Mo¡¯er had been enjoying the show.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was staring at Shi Mo¡¯er, his lips twitched and he asked in surprise, ¡°Are you that sympathetic towards the weak?¡±
Shi Mo had thought about it all night and he felt that it was impossible for Fang Mo¡¯er to still have feelings for Mu Chen.
After everything that had happened, unless Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s brain went crazy, she would surely not have contacted Mu Chen again.
When he heard what Mu Chen had just said, Shi Mo¡¯er then thought that perhaps Fang Mo¡¯er had been sympathizing with him for being too weak.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t sympathize with him at all, but he¡¯s my cash cow now.¡±
Shi Mo was surprised. ¡°Just tell me how much you need.¡±
Why did she really have to buy stocks that were connected to someone who did not have much ability?
¡°You don¡¯t understand. Mu Chen¡¯s luck has been good recently. He profits from whatever he buys.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not exin further. After all, Shi Mo would definitely not believe her.
Shi Mo did not say anything else.
Although he did not like Fang Mo¡¯er interacting with Mu Chen, as long as Fang Mo¡¯er did not harbor any other thoughts about him, it was fine.
As for the rest, with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s excitement when she mentioned the stocks, Shi Mo felt that even if he protested, Fang Mo¡¯er would not listen. She might even secretly do it behind his back.
After dinner,?Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo found a quiet ce and started the live broadcast.
The live broadcast was split into two screens.. One showed the opening theme song of the drama while the other showed Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Chapter 269 - Live Broadcast Benefits
Chapter 269: Live Broadcast Benefits
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans could not wait any longer.
When it was time, all of them swarmed in.
[ I¡¯m watching my goddess in the front row! ]
[ This is a goddess who hase down to Earth, right? She¡¯s so beautiful. Her looks are absolutely stunning. ]
[ This tform is so amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect to be able to watch a drama with my goddess! ]
[ I can finally see Shi Mo in real life! This is a rare opportunity. ]
[ Ah, this real-life couple is even sweeter than the ones in the TV series. They look so loving even just by sitting together. ]
Fang Mo¡¯er had just turned on the live broadcast when she saw the screen full ofpliments.
She greeted the audience, while Shi Mo sat by her side with a cold face.
Even so, the audience could still ept it.
That was because, in the TV series, the character of the monk yed by Shi Mo was also a cold and aloof person.
[ It was almost like seeing the character from the TV seriese to life. ]
¡°Today, we will be following the TV series with everyone. In order to watch the TV series seriously, everyone, please pay attention to the plot. We are just the background.¡±
All the fans wanted to say, ¡°No, you are not.¡±
They were all here to watch the real couple.
After all, the TV series could be watched at any time.
However, it was a rare opportunity to be able to watch the real couple.
This was especially true for Shi Mo. He rarely appeared on camera and many of Shi Mo¡¯s fans were eager to see him.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo began to watch the drama seriously.
However, the more that they watched it, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly began to feel shy.
This was because in the drama, the scene of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er being intimate was being broadcast.
In an instant, when the audience saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shy look online, they instantly flooded the screen.
¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it awkward to see your own kissing scene?¡±
¡°It feels so awkward!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s have a live performance instead.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you should replicate it live.¡±
¡°Do it together! Together! Together!¡±
The fans immediately tried to persuade them.
When Shi Mo saw the scene of him kissing Fang Mo¡¯er in the drama, he also felt his mouth go dry.
However, when he looked in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction, he realized that her ears were already red.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to say something to ease the awkwardness.
She did not even look at what was being said on the screen. All she wanted was for this awkward scene to pass quickly.
In the end, she realized that Shi Mo had suddenly moved closer to her.
Furthermore, his face kept zooming in towards her.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not react in time.
In the end, Shi Mo lifted his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m responding to the audience¡¯s request.¡±
The moment he said that, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a dark shadow fall upon her. Very quickly, their lips met in a kiss.
[ Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m going to faint. ]
[ Such benefits shoulde every day. ]
[ Due to the angle, we can only see the back of Shi Mo¡¯s head. However, is this really an image that we can see without spending money? ]
[ I¡¯m going to reload much more money! ]
[ This trip is worth it! ]
For a moment, many fans started to spam all kinds of gifts. The bullet screens were extremely lively,pletely covering up the scenes of the TV series.
At this moment, no one even cared about where the plot was going!
At the same time, the staff of the video website was suddenly stunned by the constant stream of data.
The moment they entered the live broadcast room, they saw a screen full of special effects. There were so many bullet screens that they could not even see the content of the screen.
When they looked at the content of the bullet screen, they realized that the male and female lead had added some extra sweet content.
The staff was also excited. ¡°This is very good promotional material. It¡¯s the only one on our website. We must post the clip from earlier on the front page.¡±
These would garner a lot of traffic.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that Shi Mo had to be drunk and was only being cooperative because theizens had started to make noise.
In the end, the live broadcast had turned into a big public disy of affection.
The fans werepletely satiated and high on what they had witnessed.
Elsewhere,?Mu Chen was also watching Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s live broadcast.
In the end, he could clearly see Shi Mo¡¯s intent in staking his im over Fang Mo¡¯er.
Following that, when Mu Chen saw the two of them kissing, he was so angry that he threw his phone to the floor.
His assistant who was by his side was so frightened that his face turned pale.
It was not known where Mu Chen had found a sum of money today, but he had immediately paid for thepany¡¯s previous losses. This way, he would not be reprimanded during the annual meeting.
Mu Chen had originally been in a good mood, with a big smile on his face.
The assistant had not expected Mu Chen to be so angry in just the blink of an eye.
This was the first time the assistant had seen Mu Chen bing so angry.
Chapter 270 - Frozen
Chapter 270: Frozen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the hospital.
Bai Rong, who was wrapped up in bandages, was trying her best to brush up on her acting skills.
However, she received a call from the productionpany.
¡°You¡¯re too disappointing. Do you know how low the viewership ratings of ¡®Thirteen des¡¯ have dropped?¡±
It had originally been a TV series that was quite a big hit.
However, because of Bai Rong¡¯s bad reputation, many of the viewers had stopped watching the entire TV series.
Haotian Entertainment was thepany that had invested in the TV series.
However, because of the current poprity of ¡®The High Monk, Haotian Entertainment had not gotten back their investment this time.
When Bai Rong was questioned by thepany¡¯s higher-ups, she was so nervous that she was sweating. ¡°I will definitely work harder for my next drama.¡±
¡°There won¡¯t be any drama next. Do you think thepany will throw money at you to film again? Do you know how much thepany has spent to restore your reputation? Do you think thepany will spend money on you again? From today onwards, thepany will not be giving you any more resources.¡±
Bai Rong suddenly felt as if the sky was falling.
The only thing she had been able to rely on now was that thepany had been willing to spend a lot of money to support her.
Even when her reputation had previously been damaged, she had not worried at all.
After all, she had witnessed the power of capital. As long as money was spent, there was no reputation that could not be restored.
However, thepany was not going to care about her anymore. They were going to freeze her out.
¡°No, please give me another chance.¡±
Bai Rong waspletely flustered.
However, on the other end, they hung up the phone very decisively.
At the same time.
On the top floor of a certain building overseas, a fashionably dressed woman was looking out the window at the view.
Suddenly, her phone rang.
When the woman picked up, she could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°What? Shi Mo is supporting an artiste?¡±
Xue Ni was Shi Mo¡¯s childhood sweetheart.
Three years ago, in order to establish a foothold within her family, she had gone abroad to take over apany that was overseas. She had worked hard there for three years.
She had not expected that Shi Mo, who had always despised artistes in the entertainment industry, would actually want to support an artiste.
¡°What¡¯s in it for him? It must definitely be profitable.¡± Based on Xue Ni¡¯s understanding of Shi Mo, she felt that Shi Mo must have pursued this artiste so much because this artiste was able to make money for thepany.
However, when she heard thetter part of the sentence, she was suddenly stunned. ¡°What did you say? He even acted in a TV series himself? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±
Xue Ni instantly became nervous.
She immediately searched for that particr TV series, not expecting to see Shi Mo acting in the male lead role.
Had Shi Mo gone crazy?
He had actually gone on stage himself.
Moreover, when she saw the bullet screens of the crazy fans, Xue Ni immediately frowned.
The co-star couple?
How was that possible?
Shi Mo had always kept a low profile. How could he be part of a hyped-up rtionship?
So, after not seeing each other for a few years, Shi Mo had developed an interest in the hobby of acting? Furthermore, he had also learned how to coborate and hype up a rtionship with an artiste to promote a television drama.
Xue Ni could only console herself with this before making a call.
¡°Please help me investigate a person...¡±
...
In the entertainmentpany.
Fang Mo¡¯er was fiddling with her phone.
Her manager, Shen Yue, looked at her in bewilderment, ¡°What is it that¡¯s so captivating?¡±
Just yesterday, Fang Mo¡¯er had earned tens of millions of dors through stocks.
For a moment, she felt that it was extremely easy to earn money.
She had begun to learn about the stock market. She could not always rely on Mu Chen¡¯s Midas touch. What if one day, his lucky streak disappeared?
Thus, Fang Mo¡¯er became really interested in the stock market.
Fang Mo¡¯er casually said, ¡°Looking at the stock market. How to make money from it and spend it.¡±
Shen Yue felt like rolling her eyes. Was Shi Mo not giving Fang Mo¡¯er enough of an allowance?
Surely, he lived a very luxurious life?
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er probably did not understand the stock market well. How much money could she possibly make from it?
Shen Yue was not too bothered about it and showed her a few job offers. ¡°You¡¯re very popr now, I¡¯ve selected a few of the more heavyweight ones for you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er picked up the information and looked at it. There were all kinds of content.
Not only were there invitations to variety shows, but there were also offers for roles in several television dramas and movies.
All of them were for female lead roles.
¡°This is aplete recognition of my acting skills.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er touched her chin.
Shen Yue said, ¡°Your performance in ¡®The High Monk¡¯ has been very good. But most importantly, you¡¯re very popr now. You¡¯re more than qualified to be the female lead now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was in a good mood as she flipped through several of the documents. In the end, she stopped at one of the movies and raised her eyebrows.
Interesting, she had actually received an invitation for this movie.
Chapter 271 - Selected Actors
Chapter 271: Selected Actors
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was the new version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.
In the book, this movie had originally starred Bai Rong and a popr actor.
It was this movie that would allow Bai Rong to win the title of Best Actress in one fell swoop.
Who would have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would actually receive an invitation from this movie to be the female lead?
Fang Mo¡¯er was very surprised.
¡°The director of this movie saw you act as Zhu Yingtai and expressed his admiration. So, he wants you to act in the female lead role,¡± Shen Yue said. ¡°Even though this is a re-adaptation, the script has been written in a new way. If you act well, it might be another ssic.¡±
Furthermore, there was no need for an audition. Fang Mo¡¯er had already acted with Shi Mo in the scene with the characters of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.
The image of Fang Mo¡¯er dressed as a man was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts.
Even till now, there were many fans who were calling for Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo to act in this ssic love story together.
¡°Interesting.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er flipped through the script and suddenly felt that it was very good.
When Shen Yue saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was interested, she immediately said, ¡°They are still waiting for our reply. I¡¯ll inform them that we will ept this role.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded.
Shen Yue immediately took her phone out and called the other party.
The director¡¯s excited voice came from the other end.
¡°That¡¯s great! We can sign the actor contract tomorrow.¡±
Shen Yue understood and said, ¡°Director, with her as the female lead, you won¡¯t have to worry about the box office earnings. The image of Fang Mo¡¯er as Zhu Ying Tai is embedded deeply in many people¡¯s minds.¡±
The director said, ¡°I understand. You guys have really done me a great favor.¡±
The director had initially been nervous. After all, Fang Mo¡¯er was so popr now. There were so many other jobs that she could ept.
For him, remaking this ssic film had already been a very risky move from the start. After all, a ssic was too deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. It would be very difficult to break through.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s participation now meant that the movie was already halfway to sess.
After Shen Yue was ttered by the other side, she immediately hung up the phone in high spirits and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°We¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow morning.¡±
...
At the same time, on the top floor of a certain overseas building.
The second daughter of the Xue family, Xue Ni, was flipping through the information in her hands. The title of the information had the words ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er¡± written on it.
It contained all of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s information in it.
Fang Mo¡¯er was the eldest daughter of the Fang family. She used to work in Mu Chen¡¯s entertainmentpany as a songwriter.
After Mu Chen and Bai Rong had gotten together, Fang Mo¡¯er had quickly left thepany.
She had then even joined Shi Mo¡¯spany.
Recently, she had acted in the TV drama ¡°The High Monk, Please Follow Me¡± with Shi Mo. The two of them were currently hyping up their rtionship as a couple.
Xue Ni frowned when she saw the live broadcast clip of Shi Mo taking the initiative to kiss Fang Mo¡¯er.
It was being spread on the Inte that Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were lovers.
However, Xue Ni refused to believe it. She was more willing to believe that the kissing scene between Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er had just been staged.
No matter what, she did not want to see such a person by Shi Mo¡¯s side.
Whether or not Xue Ni could be the person in charge of the Xue family would depend on her marriage with Shi Mo.
After all, she was just the illegitimate daughter of the Xue family. All thepanies in the country were controlled by the legitimate eldest daughter of the Fang family.
This made her very passive.
¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?¡± Currently, Xue Ni was observing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s recent developments.
She was worried that after Fang Mo¡¯er epted this movie, the male lead would be Shi Mo.
This was something she did not want to see happen.
Immediately, Xue Ni made a call.
¡°I want to be the biggest investor in your film, but I have a request. The actress must be decided by me.¡±
The director had not expected such a blessing of wealth to appear and immediately nodded in agreement.
¡°Sure, as long as the actress¡¯s acting skills are passable. However, I would still suggest that the female lead should be Fang Mo¡¯er. After all, she is very suitable for this role.¡±
The director hastened to persuade her otherwise.
Xue Ni frowned and said, ¡°No, I want Bai Rong to be the chosen one.¡±
Instantly, the director was stunned. ¡°Bai Rong? Her reputation has been bad recently.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her bad reputation. By the time the movie is released, the audience will have long forgotten about these things. We just need to promote her properly and give her a positive image.¡±
Xue Ni also had a sudden idea. After all, she had just seen that Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong were sworn enemies. The enemy of an enemy was a friend.
Xue Ni understood this point.
Chapter 272 - Wants Me to Be the Female Lead?
Chapter 272: Wants Me to Be the Female Lead?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the hospital.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was almost healed, but her mood was not much better.
That was because, in the past few days, her managementpany had really not given her any appointments. Even her manager had not bothered about her.
Any news about Bai Rong on the Inte had also stopped.
Bai Rong suddenly became nervous. Just as she was thinking about where to look for resources, a call suddenly came in.
When Bai Rong picked up the call, she was surprised. ¡°What? You want me to be the female lead?¡±
Had she heard wrongly? Was this a gift from the heavens?
When she heard that the investor of this movie was an overseas investmentpany and that the investment amount was quiterge, Bai Rong felt a little confused.
The agent on the other side said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. The other side specifically asked for you. Now that you¡¯ve recovered, hurry back to thepany. Thepany will help you to rebuild your image.¡±
Haotian Entertainment was willing to spend money on Bai Rong when they saw that she still had the potential to be popr.
However, Bai Rong¡¯s heart was still cold. If it had not been for this movie, thepany would not have bothered with her no matter how hard she tried to plead with thepany.
After hanging up the phone, Bai Rong was in a good mood again.
Soon, she received the script for the movie.
When she looked at the content of the script, it was exceptionally good.
Bai Rong suddenly had a feeling that she would be famous again soon.
...
Star Dream Era Headquarters.
Fang Mo¡¯er was seriously studying the script.
Unexpectedly, Shen Yue suddenly rushed in with a flustered expression. ¡°This is not good news. The production of Zhu Yingtai has decided to have a change of actors.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Changed to whom?¡±
Hadn¡¯t they said it was fine earlier? The director on the other side seemed as if he could not wait to send the contract over.
Why had he suddenly changed his mind?
¡°I heard that the production team epted an investment from an overseas investmentpany. They were the ones who requested to change actors.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned when she saw Shen Yue angrily say, ¡°And the chosen person is Bai Rong!¡±
¡°What?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er immediately stood up.
Bai Rong¡¯s reputation had not been good for a while. There had been no news about her for the past few days and judging by the video, Bai Rong¡¯s face had been disfigured.
Which investor would be blind enough to look for an artist with such a bad reputation to act at this time?
¡°What do you think this is about?¡± Shen Yue pped her thigh. ¡°But, we have a lot of other job offers to choose from. We¡¯re notcking just from losing that movie.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er bit her lip. ¡°No, I need a good script.¡±
Only with a good script and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills could she get the award for Best Actress.
If Bai Rong¡¯s movie was released this time, it was very likely that Bai Rong would really be famous.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also aiming for the award for Best Actress.
¡°Then I¡¯ll help you look for other movies,¡± Shen Yue said.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. She had seen all the other movie scripts and none of them were as good as the new version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.
There was no way she could beat them.
When Shen Yue saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s silent expression, she immediately realized that Fang Mo¡¯er really liked this movie.
Unfortunately, this decision had been made by the investors of the production.
Shen Yue had no other choice.
¡°Wait for me for a few days. If you want to act in a movie, I will find a good script.¡± After saying that, Shen Yue walked out.
She would start making some calls to see if any good movies were about to start filming.
In the office, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzling over the matter, she received another message on her phone.
¡°Mo¡¯er, thest time the stocks soared, it helped me earn a lot of money. This time, I am optimistic about these two stocks, but I don¡¯t know which one to choose. Your taste is better, so please help me take a look.¡±
Mu Chen sent some information about two stocks to Fang Mo¡¯er, which immediately perked her up.
Recently, Wu Ling had not wanted Shi Mo to act anymore as she was worried that his acting would dy thepany¡¯s business matters.
Hence, she would not take the initiative to give Fang Mo¡¯er any resources.
Any resource that Fang Mo¡¯er could receive, would have to be actively sought out by Fang Mo¡¯er herself.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er thought of a movie that had not started filming yet. She wanted to invest in this movie and be the female lead herself.
However, Wu Ling would definitely not let Shi Mo take the opportunity to invest in a movie for her.
Thus, Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to invest in it herself.
However, the money she had on hand was not enough.
However, with Mu Chen¡¯s Midas touch in the stock market, the situation would be different.
Fang Mo¡¯er casually nced at the two stocks and said, ¡°I think B shares are not bad. If you invest in them today, they will soar within a day.¡±
Mu Chen quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice then.¡±
Chapter 273 - Stocks Rose
Chapter 273: Stocks Rose
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er opened the stock market software.
She immediately invested most of her funds into it.
If it really soared again, she would have the money to invest in the movie by tomorrow.
On the other side.
A few people who were discussing the stock market with Mu Chen were curious when they saw Mu Chen asking someone for their opinion on the stocks.
¡°Could it be that this person has a good eye?¡±
¡°Judging from the nickname, it looks like a woman. How could a woman know so much? You¡¯re not really going to listen to her, are you?¡±
Mu Chen did not know why, but he felt that what Fang Mo¡¯er said was definitely right.
Hence, he quickly said, ¡°I believe her.¡±
The other young masters looked at him as if they had just seen a ghost. They felt that Mu Chen must have really gone crazy.
Mu Chen had suffered consecutive losses previously. Just because he had won once, he had be blindly confident again.
¡°If you want to buy B shares, then I¡¯ll buy A shares. I think this stock will be better.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy A shares too.¡±
The others quickly disagreed with Mu Chen. The main reason was that Mu Chen was very unlucky. He had lost whatever he had bought previously. There was a high probability that he would lose again.
After buying the stocks, the group began to discuss thetest gossip.
¡°I just saw that Bai Rong will be starring be in a new movie.¡±
¡°Mu Chen, do you think it¡¯s true that Bai Rong seduced a married man? We¡¯re all very curious.¡±
Bai Rong was Mu Chen¡¯s ex-girlfriend after all. Bai Rong¡¯s reputation had been very bad recently, so everyone had secretlyughed at Mu Chen.
When Mu Chen heard about this, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this person to me again.¡±
¡°It looks like you¡¯ve really found a new love then. Your new goddess should be the one just now, right? How about it? Compared to your ex-girlfriends, who is the most beautiful?¡±
Mu Chen rolled his eyes. They did not know that the person he had just contacted was his ex-girlfriend, Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Who cares?¡± Mu Chen coldly replied without revealing anything.
The small group of young masters immediately burst intoughter, indicating that they would definitely get it out of him one day.
Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened. Although those young masters usually interacted with him, they did not think highly of him at all.
They only treated him as a joke.
All of them took him to be a good-for-nothing who only knew how to spendpany money and would constantly ask the Mu family for money.
As a result, they smiled andughed before suddenly realizing that something was wrong.
¡°Eh, why has this stock risen?¡±
All of them stared at Mu Chen in surprise as their hearts made a vague guess. How was it that this stock had really risen after Mu Chen had bought it?
Could it be that the goddess in Mu Chen¡¯s phone was really an expert?
However, on second thought, everyoneughed and shook their heads. It was probably just a coincidence.
Mu Chen was also stunned when he looked at his phone.
He suddenly had a feeling that Fang Mo¡¯er really was his lucky goddess.
This time, Mu Chen was even more determined to win Fang Mo¡¯er back.
¡°Our stocks have also risen,¡± said one of the young masters in surprise.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that for some reason, most of the stocks had risen as well.
It seemed that Mu Chen was just lucky.
..
Star Dream Era Headquarters.
Recently, Shen Yue had been trying to help Fang Mo¡¯er find a good movie, but unfortunately, the other scripts were all terrible.
When Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at thepany, she was checking the status of her stocks.
She had just sold the stocks that she had bought previously and ultimately, she had earned quite a lot of money.
With this, she should not have to worry about investing in a movie anymore.
Shen Yue brought in the other job offers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at something else first?¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I n to invest in a movie myself.¡±
Shen Yue blinked her eyes. ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡±
As usual, Fang Mo¡¯er was being really extravagant. Since she had not found a suitable production to work with, she actually wanted to invest in one herself.
Could it be that Shi Mo had given her the money?
Finally, Fang Mo¡¯er revealed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve recently earned quite a bit of money from the stock market. I want to invest in a ssic movie, Hua Mn.¡±
Shen Yue gulped. ¡°Hua Mn? You want to challenge a ssic too?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°I know a good screenwriter who can do this.¡±
In the book, Hua Mn had originally been a movie that Bai Rong would shoot in theter stages of the book.
Moreover, the adaptation had be very sessful.. Fang Mo¡¯er still remembered the name of the screenwriter because this person had the same name as a friend in real life.
Chapter 274 - Didn’t Even Have a Screenwriter
Chapter 274: Didn¡¯t Even Have a Screenwriter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the original book, Bai Rong had won the Best Actress award for the role of Zhu Yingtai. Later on, Bai Rong had won the Best Actress award again with the role of Hua Mn. She managed the rare achievement of winning the best actress award twice in the entertainment industry, which meant that everyone hadpletely recognized her acting skills.
Fang Mo¡¯er also did not know what effect there would be if she used Bai Rong¡¯ster films to beat her own earlier films.
It should be very exciting.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and smiled excitedly. Shen Yue was stunned. She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to already have so much nned.
¡°Alright, just let me know if there¡¯s any role that you need.¡± Shen Yue naturally cooperated fully.
At the same time.
When Mu Chen woke up early that morning, he waspletely stunned.
In the stock market, the other young masters were all howling in grief due to the terrible loss that they had all suffered.
Only the stock that Mu Chen had bought had miraculously increased by a huge amount.
Mu Chen took a deep breath when he saw the current profit situation.
It was exactly as Fang Mo¡¯er had said. Could Fang Mo¡¯er be the reincarnation of the God of Wealth?
Mu Chen had sold the stock with trembling hands and had earned several million in the blink of an eye. Previously, Mu Chen had only been trying his luck and had not invested too much.
On the other side.
Fang Mo¡¯er had immediately earned several tens of millions.
It was more than what Mu Chen had earned.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that his Midas Touch was extremely useful.
On the Inte.
When the news of Bai Rong being cast in ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯ had been spread, manyizens were stunned.
¡°I thought she was done for. Which investor would be blind enough to invest in such an artiste?¡±
¡°Bai Rong recently posted a picture saying that she wasn¡¯t disfigured at all.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Hasn¡¯t the previous adultery scandal already been rified? It was just an audition. Please don¡¯t bring it up again,izens.¡±
¡°I heard that the movie isn¡¯t being filmed anymore. She¡¯ll be filming Zhu Yingtai instead.¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er going to y the role of Zhu Yingtai? I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing Fang Mo¡¯er y this role.¡±
¡°I suddenly lost all hope for this movie.¡±
¡°I thought this movie was being tailor-made for Fang Mo¡¯er. What a pity.¡±
When Bai Rong saw theizens¡¯ments, she did not take it to heart at all.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fansmenting on top of it, she felt very happy.
Ultimately, another piece of news came out, ¡°Intest news, Fang Mo¡¯er is investing in a new movie, ¡®Hua Mn¡¯. Preparations are underway.¡±
When Bai Rong saw this, she was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had initially been invited to act in the Zhu Yingtai movie, but that Fang Mo¡¯er had ultimately been rejected.
Now, it looked like Fang Mo¡¯er was so embarrassed that she had flown into a rage and actually wanted to challenge her?
Bai Rong immediately said to her assistant, ¡°Go and find out, who is the screenwriter for Hua Mn?¡±
Very quickly, the assistant returned and shook her head, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s just a concept at the moment. They haven¡¯t even found the screenwriter yet.¡±
Bai Rong burst outughing, this was going to be fun.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not even have a screenwriter, yet she still wanted to challenge her?
Bai Rong burst outughing.
Very quickly, Bai Rong instigated her fans to start denigrating Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I think Fang Mo¡¯er is trying to take advantage of our Goddess Bai¡¯s poprity. So, you want to y the role of a male and a female as well. Isn¡¯t this quite a challenge?¡±
¡°Is Fang Mo¡¯er being that arrogant just because she¡¯s a little popr now?¡±
¡°She couldn¡¯t even wait to announce this movie even though it doesn¡¯t even have a script? Who are your scriptwriter and director? It can¡¯t be that Fang Mo¡¯er is the only person in the entire production team so far, right?¡±
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er had no idea that her casual post would be ridiculed by theizens.
The main thing was that no one in the industry had even heard of any screenwriter who had written the Hua Mn script.
After asking around, everyone was dumbfounded and felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was just messing around.
Then, they shook their heads as they thought that Fang Mo¡¯er did not even know the basics of making a movie. If she wanted to invest in a movie, it would definitely be a big failure.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not care about that. She found the screenwriter that was in the book and knocked on his door.
When the door opened, it revealed a young man, who was only 18 years old.
Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er, he was stunned.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also stunned. She had not expected this screenwriter to be so young.
18 years old? He had not even gone to university yet, right?
¡°You¡¯re Hu Bei?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked in surprise.
Hu Bei stared at Fang Mo¡¯er and nodded. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
He could not believe that a celebrity hade looking for him.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she had found the wrong person and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you a screenwriter?¡±
In reply, the young man touched his hair awkwardly.. ¡°I did have that thought.¡±
Chapter 275 - Invited a Scriptwriter
Chapter 275: Invited a Scriptwriter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°You want to hire me to be a scriptwriter?¡±
In the small rented room, Hu Bei sat shyly across from Fang Mo¡¯er and carefully handed her a ss of water.
The furniture in the living space was very simple and crude. Hu Bei suddenly felt as if he was being neglectful of the female celebrity in front of him.
What was even more unexpected to Hu Bei was that she had actually invited him to be a scriptwriter?
¡°But I¡¯m not famous at all, and I haven¡¯t even officially studied to be a screenwriter.¡±
Originally, Hu Bei had wanted to enroll in a screenwriting course, but because his family was poor, he had chosen to work for a year before attempting to apply for university the following year.
¡°Haven¡¯t you studied it on your own? Just treat it as practice. I can provide you with a tform. You just need to focus on writing.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of tea and smiled at him.
She was also surprised that the person who was capable of adapting the Hua Mn story into a script that would be a ssic work was such a shy and unconfident young boy.
In the book, Hua Mn had originally written the script around this time. However, after two years of neglect, Hu Bei had already given up on his dream by the time someone had bought the script and made it a hit. He had never taken the screenwriting course. Instead, he had be an ordinary worker. The saddest thing in life was that even though he had talent, it was only discovered after it had been buried.
And now, Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to let the other party¡¯s talent be discovered in advance.
It could be said that Fang Mo¡¯er would be Hu Bei¡¯s patron, a person who could change his life.
Hu Bei had not expected that she would have investigated him and even known that he had taught himself to be a screenwriter.
¡°But, I haven¡¯tpleted my work yet.¡± Hu Bei¡¯s eyes shed with uneasiness.
He felt that she must have made a mistake. ¡°The only piece of work I have on the Inte is only a half-finished product from half a year ago, and it has been rated very low.¡±
Not only was it rated very lowly, but it had also been criticized as being useless.
Although during this time, Hu Bei had readjusted his mindset and nned to create another work, Hua Mn, he was not confident at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that a lot of information about Hua Mn had been ced on the corner of the table.
It was obvious that he was already working hard to prepare this work.
Fang Mo¡¯er was willing to take a gamble.
Without saying anything, she took out a card and ced it on the table. ¡°No matter what the oue of your work is this time, I will buy it. This is the deposit, 500,000 yuan.¡±
Hu Bei looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock.
She had not even seen his work, yet she had already given him the deposit and even offered such a high price.
¡°This...¡± Hu Bei felt his heart beat faster.
¡°When you finish your work, I¡¯ll ultimately buy it for 3 million yuan.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er knew that the value of this work was several times higher than this amount of money. Thus, to her, she already profiting from it.
However, Hu Bei gulped.
Three million? To buy a script written by an amateur screenwriter?
This person in front of him was even more confident than himself.
To be honest, Hu Bei was very moved.
He hade out to work just to earn money so that he could go to university and study screenwriting.
Even with this five hundred thousand down payment, it would be enough for him to live at the university.
¡°Why do you trust me so much?¡± Hu Bei had hesitated for a moment, but he still voiced out the doubts in his heart.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re confident enough. I happen to be nning to film Hua Mn and since you¡¯ve dared to take on the challenge of adapting this ssic work, I decided toe.¡±
Hu Bei only thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had discovered him on the Inte.
Indeed, in the entire scriptwriting industry, no one dared to take on the challenge of adapting the story of Hua Mn into a script.
Only a newborn calf like him was not afraid of tigers. He actually dared to adapt it without being fully prepared.
Although Hu Bei¡¯sst script had failed, deep down, he felt that the ideas in his heart were enough to support the work.
So he had decided to do it.
He would not turn back until he had hit a wall.
¡°Okay.¡± Hu Bei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Based on your trust in me, I only need this deposit. We can sign the contract now.¡±
He actually felt that three million was too extravagant for him.
Without saying anything, Fang Mo¡¯er took out the contract.
Hu Bei then saw Fang Mo¡¯er write down the entire sum of three million.
After she had finished writing and signed her name, Fang Mo¡¯er pushed the contract over.
Hu Bei looked at her in surprise.
¡°I have a request,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said.
Chapter 276 - Wants Money From the Company?
Chapter 276: Wants Money From the Company?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hu Bei immediately became alert.
He thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would present him with several harsh conditions.
However, she unexpectedly said, ¡°I want you to focus all your energy on this script during this period of time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Hu Bei was working part-time whilepleting this work.
Since he was going to do it, Fang Mo¡¯er wanted him to give it his best.
When Fang Mo¡¯er left, Hu Bei was left staring nkly at the contract in his hand.
For a moment, he felt like he was dreaming.
Just a few minutes ago, he had been poor and had been working several jobs to raise money for university.
However, in the blink of an eye, he had be rich.
Hu Bei took a deep breath and finally calmed down.
He took a deep look in the direction where Fang Mo¡¯er had left. Then, he tidied up all the information that he had on Hua Mn, held it in his hands, and began to study it.
However, very quickly, he thought of something and took his phone out to make a call.
He then proceeded to resign from all of the part-time jobs that he had been working.
The other side did not expect Hu Bei to suddenly do such a thing. When they heard that Hu Bei was going to be a screenwriter, everyone sneered in disdain.
¡°You, a person who hasn¡¯t even gone to university, want to be a screenwriter? I think you must be dreaming.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t earn money, will you be able to feed yourself in your dreams?¡±
Hearing these sarcastic remarks, Hu Bei became even more determined.
Because Fang Mo¡¯er had given him this opportunity, he would definitely not let her down.
Fang Mo¡¯er had to be a lucky star that God had blessed him with.
¡
In the car.
Fang Mo¡¯er held the copyright contract that Hu Bei had signed with her in her hands. Suddenly, a huge weight was lifted from her heart.
With this script, the plot for Hua Mn would be guaranteed.
Fang Mo¡¯er even had a hunch that this time, the script for Hua Mn might be even better than the new adaptation of ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from the Shi family, asking her to go back to the old residence for dinner with Shi Mo.
Hearing Wu Ling¡¯s impatient voice, Fang Mo¡¯er frowned.
She had a feeling that this meal would not be a friendly one.
Indeed, on the way back to the Shi family residence, Fang Mo¡¯er realized that many trolls were ndering her on the Inte.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is famous due to her reliance on the power of money. Now, she wants to invest in her own movie. Is it really possible that she won¡¯t be relying on a man this time?¡±
¡°The investor for ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had been Shi Mo. This time, does this mean that Shi Mo will not be helping her invest in another movie, right?¡±
¡°Who knows? But Fang Mo¡¯er is really lucky. The moment she debuted, she was immediately sought after by all kinds of entertainmentpanies. Unlike other people with no background who would find it too difficult to be popr.¡±
¡°The reason ¡®The High Monk¡¯ was so popr was because of the umtion of money.¡±
¡°This time, she actually said that she¡¯s making preparations for a movie, even without a script. Is Fang Mo¡¯er really not using any capital money to invest?¡±
It was obvious that everyone had misunderstood and thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to get investors to help invest in this movie.
Hence, they all criticized Fang Mo¡¯er for overestimating herself.
As expected, when Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the Shi family¡¯s house, she saw Wu Ling sitting arrogantly on a consort chair in the hall.
¡°Hmph, I heard that you¡¯re going to ask thepany for money again, is that right?¡±
Wu Ling had seen the news about Fang Mo¡¯er on the Inte earlier and assumed that Fang Mo¡¯er was waiting for Star Dream Era¡¯s help in investing in this movie.
With Hua Mn being the subject of this movie, it was evident that it required a lot of war scenes, which would be very expensive.
Wu Ling had immediately be distressed. So, before Shi Mo could agree to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s investment, she had found a reason to call Fang Mo¡¯er over.
She wanted her to give up on this idea.
¡°How much do you n to take this time? 100 million or 200 million? No matter how much it is, I will oppose it. Thepany will never invest in a movie with no prospects. I advise you to give up on this idea.¡±
Wu Ling¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how thepany might lose so much money just because Shi Mo agreed to it.
Her expression became stern in an effort?to intimidate Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er idly walked over and sat down on the sofa. ¡°You believe the rumors on the Inte?¡±
If not for the fact that she was Shi Mo¡¯s adoptive mother, Fang Mo¡¯er would have lost her temper.
Her acting in ¡®The High Monk¡¯ had helped thepany earn a lot of money, yet she continued to be treated like this by Wu Ling.
It was simply a reversal of ck and white.
Besides, she did not intend on letting Shi Mo or thepany pay for it..
Chapter 277 - Stock Trading Records
Chapter 277: Stock Trading Records
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wu Ling looked at her in surprise. For a moment, she could not tell what Fang Mo¡¯er was up to. She decided to keep her expression unchanged as she dealt with her, depending on what Fang Mo¡¯er said.
¡°I¡¯m nning to invest in this movie myself. I won¡¯t be relying on the Shi family or the Fang family.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that everyone on the Inte had said that Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely lucky. She had the unconditional support of the entertainmentpany and the support of the Fang family which enabled her to be so sessful.
Now, she wanted everyone to see that she, Fang Mo¡¯er herself, could surprise everyone with her own efforts.
After all, it was just a film. The money was in ce and the script was in ce.
As for the director and actors who would be involved, Fang Mo¡¯er had read about them in the book before. Thus, she had a good idea of the lineup.
Naturally, she had a good chance of achieving sess.
However, after being momentarily stunned, Wu Ling suddenlyughed as if she had heard a huge joke.
¡°Just on your own?¡± Based on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sry which was only a few tens of millions, it was not enough to invest in such arge-scale movie.
Wu Ling suddenly felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was only speaking nicely on the surface.
¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not stupid,¡± said Wu Ling in a deep voice, after she had stoppedughing.
Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone out and showed it to Wu Ling.
However, when Wu Ling took a look, her expression changed drastically.
In just a few days, Fang Mo¡¯er had managed to multiply the amount of money in her hands by several times. What Wu Ling had just been shown were the trading records of the stocks.
She had not relied on anyone else but herself to make money, yet she already had so much money.
Wu Ling was a little speechless.
One had to know that Wu Ling had yed stocks before, but she had lost a lot of money.
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so lucky.
For a moment, Wu Ling felt like she was going crazy with jealousy.
How had she done it?
¡°Would you like to learn? I can teach you,¡± said Fang Mo¡¯er arrogantly as she put away her phone.
Wu Ling¡¯s face darkened, suddenly feeling as if she had been pped in the face.
She had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would beg her to allow thepany to invest in the movie.
She had not expected her to have already prepared the capital long ago.
This had reduced everything she had done just now to a joke.
¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Wu Ling snorted coldly. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word. Besides, thepany won¡¯t be cooperating with you. For a movie with no prospects like this, I¡¯ll make sure all the artistes in thepany refuse to act in it.¡±
Wu Ling snorted coldly.
She was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would take advantage of thepany again.
Fang Mo¡¯er almost rolled her eyes.
Those who would act in Hua Mn would gain poprityter on.
Fang Mo¡¯er had originally wanted to help a few artistes from Star Dream Era raise their status.
She had not expected to be stopped by Wu Ling.
Fang Mo¡¯er internally rolled her eyes. She was just one step away from rebuking Wu Ling in person, but she did not want to regret it.
However, it was clear that Wu Ling was feeling smug because she thought that she was helping thepany avoid a lot of losses.
Fang Mo¡¯er coolly responded as she gave Wu Ling a meaningful look.
This was not because she wanted to help the entertainmentpany.
It was because Wu Ling herself did not want it.
It was said that Star Dream Era would be left to Shi Yu to manage in the future. So, it was no wonder that Wu Ling was being so attentive.
However, after the movie was released, Wu Ling¡¯s heart would probably bleed.
Meanwhile, in the study room.
Shi Mo and Shi Tian were in the middle of a discussion.
Unexpectedly, the conversation changed and Shi Tian suddenly brought up another topic. ¡°When do you n to have a child?¡±
Shi Mo had been married for some time, but there was still no news.
Shi Tian had held himself back for a long time, but finally, he could not help but bring up this matter.
Shi Tian could not discuss this matter with Wu Ling. After all, Wu Ling only thought that Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were merely dating and did not know that the two of them were already married.
¡°The time is not right yet,¡± Shi Mo replied. When he saw Shi Tian¡¯s gloomy expression, he added, ¡°Mo¡¯er¡¯s career is on the rise right now and you¡¯re in good health. You should be able to wait for a few more years.¡±
Recently, Shi Tian¡¯s health had improved a lot.
Shi Tian coughed, ¡°If you¡¯re only willing to have a child if I¡¯m not in good health, then I¡¯d rather have poor health.¡±
All he wanted was to have a grandson.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed.
He knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had no intention of withdrawing from the entertainment industry to give birth to a child, so he immediately rejected the suggestion.
Shi Tian¡¯s sigh could be heard from the study room. It looked like he would have to think of another way.
That night, after Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er had finished having dinner at the Shi residence, they stayed overnight at the old residence.
In the bedroom.
When Fang Mo¡¯er pushed open the room, she was stunned by the scene that greeted her.
All she saw was that the big bed in the room was strewn with rose petals of love.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. Could it be that Shi Mo wanted to give her a surprise?
Chapter 278 - Romantic Mistake
Chapter 278: Romantic Mistake
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Shi Mo pushed the door open, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er holding a bouquet of roses in her hands.
There was a smile in the depths of the woman¡¯s dewy eyes.
The hand that Shi Mo was using to push the door open stopped and he closed the door behind him.
He took a step forward and reached out to wrap the woman in his arms.
Shi Mo had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to give him such a surprise.
¡°The flowers are really nice.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er took a deep breath.
She had been busy making preparations for her movie the whole day. She had not expected to receive such a surprise when she returned.
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and smiled. ¡°What special day is it today?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned when Shi Mo said this. ¡°I want to know what special day it is today as well.¡±
Why had Shi Mo prepared flowers for her?
It was so romantic.
Both of them looked at each other in shock.
They both took a deep breath at the same time.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare the flowers?¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare them either?¡±
Very quickly, Shi Mo came to his senses. He then remembered the meaningful look in Shi Tian¡¯s eyes when Shi Tian had asked him to stay over.
He wanted him to get cozy with Fang Mo¡¯er, and then..
He was just waiting to have a grandchild.
Shi Mo was speechless. ¡°It must have been arranged by my family.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned and she immediately felt like withdrawing.
She had just been happy for nothing. It had all just been a mistake.
However, she had only taken half a step back when Shi Mo¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly pulled her back to him.
¡°Mo¡¯er.¡±
Shi Mo looked at her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡¡±
How could he waste Shi Tian¡¯s good intentions?
¡°Just treat it as a celebration of us achieving first ce in the viewership ratings.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo¡¯s hand on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist began to move slowly.
Naturally, the two of them leaned closer together.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face turned red.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m just¡ having my period.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression became awkward as she burrowed her head into Shi Mo¡¯s embrace like an ostrich.
Shi Mo was stunned for a moment before a helpless expression appeared on his face.
However, he still grabbed her chin and made her raise her head to admire her bashful expression.
¡°It¡¯s alright then. I won¡¯t touch you, but I want to¡¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo lowered his head to capture her perfectly kissable lips.
Her lips were like a peach, flushed with a seductive color.
Fang Mo¡¯er was instantly intoxicated by the kiss.
Her heart tingled, at the same time that she felt that a strange feeling was being stirred up in all of her limbs and bones.
Only then did Shi Mo finally release her.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned against his chest, her breathing rapid. Her face was flushed red, her body soft and pliable in his arms.
Unfortunately, today was really not the time.
At this moment, Shi Mo finally restrained himself and released her. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo walked towards the bathroom.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt almost paralyzed as she sat on the bed, her heartbeat was still rising rapidly.
Shi Mo was not doing any better either.
He was obviously taking a cold shower to cool down.
When Shi Mo finally came out of the bathroom, he realized that Fang Mo¡¯er had already fallen asleep on the bed.
Today, she had gone to many ces in a row. Not only had she looked for the scriptwriter, she had also contacted the other members of the production team.
Shi Mo had initially calmed down, but when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s unguarded sleeping face, he suddenly felt a little unsettled.
It was mainly because Fang Mo¡¯er was having a dream and she was smiling.
¡°Hehe¡¡± That lowugh was filled with anguid gentleness.
It felt like a feather sliding across a man¡¯s heart.
It made one¡¯s eyshes tremble.
Shi Mo¡¯s breathing deepened. When he walked over, his hands tightened slightly.
This woman was really a vixen.
Even just her sleeping face was so alluring.
She had easily broken through his defenses.
Just as Shi Mo leaned over gently and was about to stroke Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair, he froze.
That was because he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dreamy voice, ¡°Mu Chen, you¡¯re really my money tree.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
Fang Mo¡¯er was having a beautiful dream of being surrounded by cash because of the money she was earning from the stock market.
She was happily smacking her lips.
She had no idea that the person who was sleeping with her was like a tiger whose whiskers had been pulled out. His entire body was now filled with a sense of oppression.
Shi Mo¡¯s breathing stopped.
He could not help but frown and immediately nted a punishing kiss on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips.
The kiss was full of aggressiveness..
Chapter 279 - Rushed to Invest
Chapter 279: Rushed to Invest
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In her sleep, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly dreamed that she was scuba diving. She felt weak and extremely short of oxygen, so she was holding onto her only hope.
Just when she thought that she was about to drown in the sea...
Shi Mo finally let her go.
He looked at her sweaty face and reached out to stroke her hair, his expression unclear.
Lately, Fang Mo¡¯er had begun work on the preparations for the production.
The lighting team, the props team, the costume designer, the makeup artist, all of these jobs needed manpower. All of a sudden, she had be extremely busy.
She had been busy for more than half a month.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had received the first draft of the script, she was extremely satisfied with the plot and had immediately started to look for actors.
However, very quickly, the Inte revealed that the screenwriter of ¡°Hua Mn¡¯s new screeny¡± was an unknown newbie. Theizens were stunned.
¡°I told you, Fang Mo¡¯er was just ying around. This screenwriter isn¡¯t famous at all. It¡¯s no wonder that no one has invested in this movie.¡±
¡°This is simply nonsense. Allowing an 18-year-old young man to be a screenwriter. Does he even have enough experience?¡±
¡°Was it that impossible to find a good screenwriter in the industry? Did she have to find a rookie?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any expectations for Hua Mn. Let¡¯s just look forward to ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯.¡±
Hua Mn¡¯s production team had already started to take shape and the script had already been drafted. All that was needed was just to make some minor changes.
However, the biggest problem the production was facing was different from what theizens expected. It was not a problem of funding at all, but a problem with the hiring of the actors.
Star Dream Era.
After reading the script, Shen Yue had initially wanted to arrange for a few artistes from thepany to participate in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s film.
In the end, she had been informed that the artistes from thepany had been banned from participating in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s film.
Shen Yue immediately informed Fang Mo¡¯er about this news.
She did not expect that Fang Mo¡¯er had already known about this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one entertainmentpany. If we can¡¯t find any from ourpany, we¡¯ll find them elsewhere.¡±
Shen Yue looked at Fang Mo¡¯er curiously. ¡°What happened? Did you quarrel with someone?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Please help me contact otherpanies.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er handed over several artistes¡¯ information to Shen Yue, all of whom she had already chosen the roles for.
Each one of their images was verypatible with the characters in the script. Shen Yue could not help but admire Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s foresight.
The main reason was that these artistes¡¯ appearances and acting skills were not bad, but their current pay was not high. They could be considered artistes with potential who had yet to officially be famous.
Shen Yue had immediately contacted them after she received the script.
A few of the artistes who were not considered famous immediately contacted Fang Mo¡¯er after they had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er would be paying them well. They did not particrly care about Hua Mn¡¯s script. Thepany had allowed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s production to have them in order to earn money.
They had quickly agreed toe over and sign the contract.
...
Recently, Bai Rong¡¯s face hadpletely healed. After undergoing stic surgery, all the scratches from before were now gone. Not a single scar had been left behind.
The production team for the new adaptation for ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯ had also been recruiting actors over the past few days.
Bai Rong was looking on the Inte. The news was about the 18-year-old screenwriter that Fang Mo¡¯er had hired. She observed it with great interest and the corners of her mouth were curled into a mocking smile.
She had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had ns to make a movie and cast herself as Hua Mn. However, even after a long time, she still did not have aplete script.
Just as theizens had said, there wasn¡¯t even a single capitalist who was willing to invest in Hua Mn currently.
Theizens were already mocking the movie for being a failure before it had even started filming. They advised Fang Mo¡¯er to just focus on the role and act properly.
Just as Bai Rong was observing her fans ridicule Fang Mo¡¯er in all aspects, a new message appeared on the Inte.
The Fang family¡¯s official website had ryed the good news that the first draft of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s script had beenpleted. They also said that they would invest in the movie.
Bai Rong immediately rolled her eyes. Only the Fang family would support their own family. If they were willing to support them unconditionally, they would probably lose everything.
Theizens were also stunned.
However, they quickly expressed that only the Fang family was willing to spend money on their young miss. Other capitalists were all very smart and would not do business at a loss.
However, who would have known that the Mu family would quickly repost Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo post and express their willingness to invest in the movie as well.
Chapter 280 - Artistes
Chapter 280: Artistes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
For a moment, theizens were dumbfounded.
The Fang family had no choice but to pamper their eldest daughter.
Why was the Mu family joining in the fun?
¡°Is the Mu family so benevolent that they would even help their spokesperson invest in a movie?¡±
¡°Speaking of which, the poprity of the Mu family¡¯s shopping mall has increased a lot since Fang Mo¡¯er became their spokesperson. It¡¯s understandable that they would want to spend some money to support them so that she won¡¯t be too humiliated.¡±
All theizens were envious.
Bai Rong almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s luck was just too good.
Both the Fang and Mu families were even willing to invest money.
But so what? The script was so bad that they would not even be able to watch what was filmed.
Bai Rong was instantly relieved. She got up and went to the director¡¯s office. Today, the production team would be starting the casting process. As the female lead, Bai Rong would be consulted for her opinions as well.
Meanwhile.
Xue Ni was keeping an eye on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements from overseas.
When she found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had invited several small artistes to participate in the film, her interest was piqued.
Xue Ni had immediately called the production team for ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯ and rmended a few artistes to them.
These artistes also happened to be the same artistes that Fang Mo¡¯er needed.
Furthermore, Xue Ni was offering a higher role and sry than Fang Mo¡¯er.
The director was a little stunned, but Xue Ni had said, ¡°Even if there¡¯s no suitable role, we will just have to create a role.¡±
In any case, she had to ensure that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s production would not go smoothly.
She had to let Shi Mo know who the best person was, and that Fang Mo¡¯er was not worthy of being with him at all.
After giving her instructions, Xue Ni was filled with confidence. It was time for her to return to China after having been away all this while.
...
Star Dream Era.
¡°What did you say? The actors that I wanted can¡¯t take part anymore?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected such a thing to happen.
Shen Yue was also very puzzled. ¡°They all went over to another production and said that they can¡¯te over now.¡±
It would have been fine if only one actor had gone back on his word, but so many of the actors had gone back on their word.
As a result, Fang Mo¡¯er could not find any good actors now.
Eventually, the rumor that Hua Mn would be a bad movie had spread widely on the Inte.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to find another artiste, many of them had already disdained to participate in the movie.
Everyone said that the Fang and Mu families would lose money as well.
Only then had Fang Mo¡¯er realized that Fang Han and Mu Ye had sent her messages.
However, she had rejected their requests to invest, indicating that she already had the funds.
Fang Han still could not believe it. She felt that a movie with a war theme would definitely require a lot of money to film.
How could Fang Mo¡¯er possibly have so much money?
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and expressed that her luck had been pretty good recently.
On Mu Ye¡¯s end, Fang Mo¡¯er also rejected him.
Very quickly, on the Inte, Fang Mo¡¯er announced that she wanted to fully invest in this movie alone.
Theizens were surprised.
They had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so rich!
In addition, that meant that Fang Mo¡¯er could shoot whatever she wanted, and she could do whatever she wanted.
No one in the industry was optimistic about Fang Mo¡¯er.
Many entertainmentpanies also kept a distance from her, not wanting their own artistes to be involved in this mess.
Because the matter regarding the actors had hit an obstacle all at once, in the end, not a single role had been finalized.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was not in a hurry.
She was nning to look for the director who had originally filmed Hua Mn in the book.
In the book, Director Tian Xin would actually film Hua Mn in two years¡¯ time.
Since this was two years earlier than in the book, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know if the director¡¯s style would be different.
However, in the original book, it was stated that Tian Xin was very suitable for this type of theme. That was why Fang Mo¡¯er hade looking for her.
In the hotel.
Tian Xin was preparing for another movie. Just today, someone had just brought a new script over for her to read.
After reading it, Tian Xin had felt that it was not bad a script and was considering bing the director of this movie.
In the hotel cafe, Tian Xin was reading the script as she drank her afternoon tea.
Just then, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.
Tian Xin looked up and saw a fashionable woman standing in front of her table.
The woman was wearing huge sunsses that covered most of her facial features.
The cap on her head was lowered, but it was still extremely fashionable.
Tian Xin looked at her in surprise, ¡°And you are?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took off her huge sunsses, revealing her wless face.
Tian Xin¡¯s gaze shifted and she recognized the person in front of her.
¡°You are Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
Chapter 281 - Was the Most Suitable Director
Chapter 281: Was the Most Suitable Director
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The person who hade was the female lead of a popr TV series, Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I have a coboration idea that I would like to discuss with you. Could you give me a few minutes?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said politely, her expression extremely calm.
Based on her previous experience of winning Hu Bei over to be her screenwriter, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that things would go well with Tian Xin as well.
Tian Xin nodded.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Tian Xin. ording to what she knew about her, Tian Xin had graduated with an orthodox directing major. Although she was a female director, her style was inclined towards fighting and war themes.
She liked to research such things.
That was why Tian Xin was able to make an exceptionally realistic Hua Mn film. Moreover, because Tian Xin was also a female, she was able to portray the love between Hua Mn and the general well.
It could be said that this person was indeed the most suitable director to film Hua Mn.
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er saw what was on Tian Xin¡¯s table, she was stunned.
Was that a script?
¡°I would like to invite you toe and direct Hua Mn.¡± This time, Fang Mo¡¯er was a little uncertain.
As expected, when Tian Xin heard this, she decisively rejected her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just received a pretty good script. After I finish reading it, I will probably ept this movie.¡±
Tian Xin tapped on the script in front of her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Please don¡¯t make a decision so soon. I have a script here too. You might change your mind after reading it.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er took out the Hua Mn script.
She ced it on the table and pushed it over to Tian Xin.
Tian Xin looked at the content of the title in surprise. It read ¡®New Adaptation of Hua Mn¡¯ and the name of the screenwriter was Hu Bei.
It was a screenwriter that she had never heard of.
In the entire screenwriting industry, Tian Xin basically knew all the talented screenwriters.
She did not know any screenwriter called Hu bei.
That meant that he was probably an unknown screenwriter.
Tian Xin did not waste any time and said in seriousness, ¡°I think that the script in front of me is pretty good. I don¡¯t n on reading any other scripts.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw that the other party had be so serious and did not even bother looking at the script, she knew that the other party must have misunderstood and thought that Hu Bei¡¯s script was not good enough.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth, intending on trying her best to fight for the opportunity and introduce the contents of her script.
However, before Fang Mo¡¯er could do anything, Tian Xin had already stood up, seeming a little impatient. ¡°Miss Fang, if you want to act in a movie directed by me, I would wee it. However, if you want to invite me to be a director for your movie, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t have the time at the moment.¡±
After saying that, Tian Xin walked away.
Not far away, a handsome figure stopped at the door and happened to see Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Chen greeted Director Tian Xin who was walking out.
Tian Xin nodded.
Mu Chen asked subconsciously, ¡°Do you know Miss Fang?¡±
Tian Xin waved the script in her hand. ¡°I already have a movie in mind that I want to shoot. Yet, Miss Fang still wants to invite me to direct Hua Mn. Is it possible for a rookie screenwriter to produce any kind of good work? I didn¡¯t think much of it, so I rejected it.¡±
Mu Chen suddenly understood. He had been paying close attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s preparations for her movie.
Recently, the Mu family had also expressed their intention to invest in the movie. Although Mu Chen did not understand why Mu Ye would do such a thing.
However, he knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was currently facing a difficult problem and he really wanted to help her.
After Tian Xin left, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out. She was a little lost in her thoughts and unexpectedly bumped into a wall of flesh.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still facing a dilemma. When she thought about how Tian Xin had rejected her so decisively, she did not dare to approach her again.
However, she was unwilling to give up on the idea of Tian Xin as a director.
After all, this director was different which mean that the style of the film would be much different.
No one was more suitable than Tian Xin.
As a result, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to think of a way, she unexpectedly bumped into someone at the door.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er!¡±
Mu Chen quickly reached out and grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist, preventing her from falling to the ground.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood up awkwardly. When she heard a familiar voice, she quickly looked up and saw Mu Chen¡¯s worried eyes.
Mu Chen realized that Fang Mo¡¯er did not look so good and her face was pale.
At that moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was frowning.
Mu Chen asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head.
It was probably because her period had just started that she had a stomach cramps.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er reacted and quickly held her stomach in pain.
Chapter 282 - Mu Chen’s Concern
Chapter 282: Mu Chen¡¯s Concern
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Mu Chen saw her expression, he immediately pulled Fang Mo¡¯er over and led her to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±
If this had been in the past, Mu Chen would have been displeased whenever he saw Fang Mo¡¯er. He would not even have cared if she was sick or not.
But now...
Mu Chen had actually started to care about Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er only reacted after he had pulled her a few steps away. She hurriedly tried to pull her hand back. Since when did she have such a good rtionship with Mu Chen?
¡°I¡¯m fine, I just...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°... having cramps.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s worried expression did not disappear when he heard her words. ¡°Then, let me send you back to rest.¡±
¡°I have my own car.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly pulled her hand back. She did not want to have too much contact with him.
Mu Chen was aware of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s resistance, but he was not angry. He was a little disappointed, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°How can you drive like this? You need to be safe on the road. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
After saying that, Mu Chen grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s car keys, not allowing her to resist.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded.
When had Mu Chen be so difficult to deal with?
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s stomach was really feeling ufortable, so she did not have the energy to argue with him.
If he really wanted to send her, then she would let him.
They got into the car.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat in the passenger seat, with a pained expression on her face.
Mu Chen had felt that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands were a little cold, so he immediately took his coat off and draped it over Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
¡°Please put it on, don¡¯t reject me. Your health is more important.¡±
After Mu Chen finished speaking, he started driving his car.
Fang Mo¡¯er put on the coat and turned on the heater in the car. Only then did she feel a little better.
She had not expected Mu Chen to be so warm.
It was a pity that this person had nothing to do with her.
Other than discussing the stock market, Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to have too much contact with him.
When they arrived at thepany, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen got out of the car together.
In front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the building, a?tall and straight figure was looking out of the window, puffing out smoke.
Shi Mo hade for a meeting with thepany¡¯s higher-ups precisely because Wu Ling had refused to let the artistes in thepany participate in the Hua Mn movie.
After all, Shi Mo was only managing thepany on behalf of Shi Yu, and Wu Ling had a lot of say in thepany.
Shi Mo had nned to use the format of a meeting to get Wu Ling to revoke this decision.
However, he had not expected that before the start of the meeting, he would personally see Mu Chen helping Fang Mo¡¯er out of the car.
Furthermore, the coat that Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing was clearly a man¡¯s coat.
Even with just one look, it was obvious that it belonged to Mu Chen.
Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened. If looks could kill, Mu Chen would have died ten thousand times by now.
At the entrance of thepany.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to take off the coat and return it to Mu Chen.
However, Mu Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coat. You should take care of your body. It¡¯s windy outside.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er face looked much better now.
¡°How about this? You can return it to me the next time we meet. By the way, I know Director Tian Xin. I can hook you up and persuade her toe out to talk to you again.¡±
Mu Chen said sincerely, ¡°You helped me earn money in the stock market. I¡¯ve been intending on returning the favor to you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news then.¡±
Mu Chen sent Fang Mo¡¯er through the door and quickly left.
Fang Mo¡¯er made her way to Shen Yue¡¯s office.
Shen Yue immediately asked her, ¡°How did the discussion with the director go?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head.
¡°We still have to find another opportunity to meet.¡±
Shen Yue said, ¡°Oh, by the way, Shi Mo came to thepany today.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head in shock. ¡°Why is he here?¡±
Shi Mo rarely came to thepany. Thepany had been handed over to the acting president to handle. He would only appear when important decisions needed to be made.
¡°It¡¯s probably because of you. I heard that there¡¯s a meeting to discuss the matter of Hua Mn.¡± Shen Yue clicked her tongue and said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t quarrel with that person just because of you, right?¡±
Shen Yue had only found out recently that it was Wu Ling who had ordered the actors not to act in the Hua Mn film.
However, thepany¡¯s higher-ups had also all agreed to this matter.
After all, no matter how they evaluated the Hua Mn project, there did not seem any possibility of it bing popr.
It would just be a waste of resources to let the actors participate.
However, she had not expected Shi Mo to be so angry about this matter until he would even want to hold a meeting to discuss it.
This...
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and quickly headed towards the President¡¯s office.
In the office.
Fang Mo¡¯er pushed the door open and saw that the room was filled with the smell of smoke. Shi Mo was sitting there with an ambiguous expression on his face.. His entire body exuded the aura of a superior which intimidated everyone from approaching him.
Chapter 283 - Arranged to Meet Again
Chapter 283: Arranged to Meet Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Who¡¯s made you unhappy?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled as she walked towards Shi Mo.
When she saw the coldness between Shi Mo¡¯s brows, she thought that he was angry because he had to attend a meeting with thepany to help her.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed in her heart and reached out to touch Shi Mo¡¯s slightly furrowed brows. She smiled and said, ¡°I can do it without thepany¡¯s artistes.¡±
There was no need for Shi Mo and Wu Ling to get into a conflict.
When Shi Mo felt only a soothing chill between his brows, his frown deepened.
He held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and finally confirmed his thoughts. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡±
He had initially wanted to question her about why she hade to thepany with Mu Chen.
However, Shi Mo realized that he could not be angry at her and felt even more distressed that her hands and feet were cold.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and looked at her hand that was being held tightly. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m having my period. I didn¡¯t notice that I caught a cold earlier. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±
It was possible that she had caught a chill on the way to meet Director Tian Xin earlier without realizing it.
As a result, when she had met Tian Xin, Fang Mo¡¯er had felt that her body was a little cold.
Fortunately, she had entered the car not long after and turned on the heater.
She felt much better after returning to thepany.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s nonchnt look made Shi Mo frown.
¡°Who did you go to see today?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll handle my own matters. I¡¯ll think of a way to get Director Tian Xin.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want Shi Mo to know that she had been rejected by Director Tian Xin in the cafe.
After all, Shi Mo¡¯spany already had enough matters to deal with. How could she let him manage the matters of her production as well? There were so many matters to be managed in her production that he would never be able to do everything.
She finally understood why Wu Ling was targeting her. She was worried that she would distract Shi Mo and cause thepany¡¯s market value to drop.
Shi Mo fell silent when he heard that and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to invest?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that at this moment, Shi Mo was extraordinarily serious.
She felt that just by shaking her head, it would hurt his heart.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. ¡°Many people wanted to invest, but I rejected them all. I have enough money.¡±
Shi Mo sighed. Seeing how insistent she was, he did not want to pursue this topic.
It seemed to be that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone to meet Director Tian Xin and coincidentally bumped into Mu Chen.
As for the matter of the jacket, since Mu Chen had taken care of Fang Mo¡¯er because she was not feeling well, he decided that he would not beat Mu Chen up.
Just then, a message suddenly appeared on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone.
When she opened it, her eyes lit up and she said to Shi Mo, ¡°This is great, I have another appointment to meet Director Tian Xin again.¡±
It was a message from Mu Ye.
He said that he would be having dinner with Director Tian Xinter and asked her if she wanted to discuss thepany¡¯s nextmercial.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly replied, ¡°Sure, I happen to have something to discuss with Director Tian Xin as well. Can you give me a few minutes?¡±
The reply came that there was no problem with that.
Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed with happiness and he could not help but pinch her face gently. ¡°Is Director Tian Xin that important?¡±
To be honest, there were so many famous directors that Shi Mo could help Fang Mo¡¯er with. However, the director that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to meet was only slightly famous. Why was this person so important to Fang Mo¡¯er?
Fang Mo¡¯er allowed Shi Mo to do whatever he wanted and showed him her phone without any hesitation. Only then did she say, ¡°I¡¯m certain that this director will be able to film Hua Mn well.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed and he heard the time and ce that Mu Ye had arranged.
Based on his male intuition, Shi Mo felt that Mu Ye had other motives. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that he would arrange for this meeting with exactly the person that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to meet with?
On the other side.
Mu Chen was calling Director Tian Xin to set up a meeting.
¡°Tonight? I¡¯ve already set up a meeting with Mu Ye tonight. Is there something important? Why don¡¯t we do it at another time?¡± Director Tian Xin had not expected the two young masters of the Mu family to set up a meeting with her.
Suddenly she thought of something, and Tian Xin asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re trying to plead with me because of Fang Mo¡¯er? I¡¯ve already agreed to meet with her tonight.¡±
¡°Are you saying that my brother is pleading on her behalf as well?¡± Mu Chen was stunned.
Recently, he had also felt that Mu Ye was very concerned about Fang Mo¡¯er.
Thest time he had been in the hall area, he had seen Mu Ye watching Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s drama.
Today, he had taken the initiative to help Fang Mo¡¯er find the director that she needed.
Was all of this only because Fang Mo¡¯er was the spokesperson for thepany¡¯s business?
Chapter 284 - Owed Her a Favor
Chapter 284: Owed Her a Favor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Assistant Yu knocked on the door and entered the room, indicating that it was time for the meeting.
When Assistant Yu saw Fang Mo¡¯er, his gaze shifted and he nodded respectfully at Fang Mo¡¯er.
The central figure of today¡¯s meeting had also arrived.
Everyone knew that the previous order had been given by Wu Ling. Now that Shi Mo wanted to discuss this matter again, it was obvious that he wanted to stand up for Fang Mo¡¯er and challenge Wu Ling.
This was going to be a fight.
Shi Mo immediately said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I need to attend a meeting now.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo¡¯s unyielding gaze, she swallowed back the words that she had wanted to persuade him with.
For the sake of thepany, Wu Ling had not allowed any artistes to participate in the Hua Mn film and convinced everyone else to agree.
However, if Shi Mo stood up for her now, everyone in thepany would probably know that she, Fang Mo¡¯er, had caused Shi Mo to be at odds with Wu Ling.
At the same time, that would probably confirm to everyone in thepany the status that Fang Mo¡¯er had in Shi Mo¡¯s heart.
It seemed that this was the result that Shi Mo wanted the results.
Fang Mo¡¯er stared at Shi Mo¡¯s back as he left and sighed. When she walked out, she immediately contacted the screenwriter Hu Bei. When she found out that the script had beenpleted, she became excited again.
This was very good news. This evening, she would be able to put the script in front of Director Tian Xin and use it to convince her.
On the other hand, before Shi Mo entered the meeting room, he had instructed his assistant, ¡°Cancel this evening¡¯s social gathering tonight.¡±
When he thought about the location that Mu Ye had arranged to meet Fang Mo¡¯er at, a cold glint shed across Shi Mo¡¯s eyes.
He wanted to see what Mu Ye was up to!
How dare he try to be so close to his woman?
...
In a five-star restaurant.
When Fang Mo¡¯er reached the private room, she realized that Mu Ye was the only one there.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately nodded respectfully at Mu Ye. ¡°Mr. Mu.¡±
Mu Ye looked at her reserved expression and smiled. He pointed to the seat beside him and said, ¡°Director Tian Xin will be here soon. Please take a seat first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately went forward and sat down at a seat that was some distance away from Mu Ye.
Mu Ye did not get angry when he saw the way she still treated him like an outsider.
All he said was, ¡°I¡¯ve just spoken to Director Tian Xin. She¡¯s willing to have a good discussion with you. You don¡¯t have to be nervouster. Tian Xin is also a rtive of the Mu family. She can be considered my aunt. She will do this for me as a favor.¡±
After Mu Ye finished speaking, he casually nced at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately smiled, but in her heart, she knew that she had to ept this favor today.
¡°Thank you so much.¡±
¡°You¡¯re thepany¡¯s spokesperson. If the movie is too bad, it will reflect badly on thepany¡¯s image as well. Helping you can be considered as helping thepany.¡± Mu Ye smiled and tried to ease the atmosphere. ¡°What would you like to drink? Milk or juice?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to let the young master of the Mu family pour her a drink. Seeing that Mu Ye was about to get up, she immediately moved forward. She took the cup and poured some juice into it.
Mu Ye saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was secretly looking in the direction of the door and the corners of his mouth curled up.
She seemed to actually believe that he just happened to be doing her a favor. Such an innocent person was certainly very rare and interesting.
¡°Why are you being so ambitious as to want to film your own movie?¡± Mu Ye suddenly asked.
Moreover, she had not epted the Mu family¡¯s offer to invest in the movie, which had surprised Mu Ye even more.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I think the subject of Hua Mn is pretty good, but no one has done it yet. In order to y this role, I had no other choice but to produce it myself.¡±
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows and took a sip of wine.
Just to y a role? She really was serious about it then.
No wonder he was willing to ignore so much just for Mu Chen before. Was she really such a stubborn person?
Interesting.
It was rare for such an interesting person to appear in the entertainment industry.
Others either relied on using ttery or were boringly obedient.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er had not epted the investment offer. She was multi-talented and persistent.
Just as Mu Ye was about to say something, the door to the private room was pushed open.
Mu Ye subconsciously looked over.
As expected, when he saw Director Tian Xin enter, Mu Ye immediately stood up and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Aunt Tian.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also hurriedly nodded, ¡°Director Tian.¡±
However, Tian Xin unexpectedly said in surprise, ¡°We¡¯re really lucky. I was just about to contact Mr. Shi Mo when to my surprise, I bumped into him outside.¡±
Tian Xin moved aside to reveal Shi Mo¡¯s cool and noble face behind her.
Chapter 285 - My Girlfriend
Chapter 285: My Girlfriend
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The corners of Mu Ye¡¯s mouth immediately turned downwards. He had not expected Shi Mo to be here as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes in surprise when she saw Shi Mo. She wanted to take a step forward, but seeing that there were outsiders around, she restrained herself and said, ¡°Why are you here as well?¡±
Tian Xin said, ¡°My previous movie has just passed the review and I wanted to work with Mr. Shi¡¯s cinema. It¡¯s great to see you in person today. Mr. Shi, please take a seat.¡±
Mu Ye had originally reserved a seat for Tian Xin. After all, Tian Xin was an elder. However, Tian Xin unexpectedly pointed to that seat and invited Shi Mo to take a seat there.
Shi Mo¡¯s deep brows raised slightly. He walked over without saying anything. Instead, he bypassed that seat and sat down beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I¡¯ll sit with my girlfriend.¡±
When Tian Xin heard Shi Mo¡¯s words, she was stunned. She never read the gossip news so she had not expected that the Fang Mo¡¯er who had asked her to direct her movie, was actually Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend?
Tian Xin looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was smiling at her kindly.
After Tian Xin sat down, she looked at Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er without batting an eyelid.
She would never have thought that Mr. Shi would actually be in a rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er.
All Tian Xin knew was that Shi Mo was the boss behind a certain national chain of movie theaters, but she did not know that Shi Mo was the person in charge of the Shi family¡¯s business.
¡°Aunt Tian, Miss Fang is the spokesperson of ourpany. Please give her a chance.¡± Mu Ye nced over at Fang Mo¡¯er again. ¡°Miss Fang, if you have anything to say, please say it now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a deep breath.
Just then, Shi Mo reached out and patted Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s slightly nervous hand.
He signaled for her to rx.
When Tian Xin saw this action, a feeling of shock shed in her eyes again. Although Shi Mo had not said anything on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s behalf, it was clear that the two of them were very close. No words were necessary to say it. Fang Mo¡¯er was protected by Shi Mo.
When she thought about how she still needed Shi Mo to work with her, Tian Xin smiled. ¡°Miss Fang, did you bring the script with you this time?¡±
Tian Xin was also in a difficult position. Initially, she had intended on dismissing Fang Mo¡¯er after casually reading the script for Mu Ye¡¯s sake.
But now that Shi Mo was part of the equation, she would probably have to decline even more tactfully.
She could not allow Fang Mo¡¯er to be embarrassed.
Tian Xin had always been a principled person. If the quality of this script did not pass, she would never ept this film.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the script out.
This was the upgraded version of the script from the one she brought previously.
Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling even more confident and quickly handed the script over with a smile.
Tian Xin did not waste any time. After receiving it, she pushed her sses up with a respectful expression, lowered her head, acknowledging her respectfully.
While Tian Xin was reading the script, Mu Ye began sizing up the rtionship between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
While Fang Mo¡¯er was staring intently at Tian Xin, she heard Mu Ye casually say, ¡°With your rtionship, why is Miss Fang still investing in the movie alone? I also heard that it¡¯s been very difficult to find actors. Are you having some trouble?¡±
Mu Ye had already found out that Fang Mo¡¯er could not manage to find any actors for her cast.
Furthermore, she did not even have any actors from her ownpany.
Mu Ye looked at Shi Mo and raised an eyebrow. Even her ownpany was staying out of it, without offering any help at all. This boyfriend was really useless.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected Mu Ye to pay so much attention to her movie. Just as she was about to exin, she heard Shi Mo speak first.
The moment Shi Mo met Mu Ye¡¯s gaze, he knew that this person had formed some kind of opinion against him.
¡°Ourpany has already held a meeting to deal with it. In the future, if Mo¡¯er needs anyone from thepany for her movie, we will give them priority.¡±
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°I guess the sry will have to be based ording to the market price. If it was my woman who wanted to make a movie, I would definitely support her wholeheartedly. I wouldn¡¯t give her so many rules and regtions.¡±
Shi Mo pursed his lips but did not reply.
He was right. Thepany would pay Fang Mo¡¯er ording to the market price. Even if she participated in the film, Fang Mo¡¯er would not have any special privileges from thepany.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes but refrained from exining.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not bear to see Shi Mo misunderstood like this. It was already good enough that he had stood up to thepany for her.
If she were to recruit actors from thepany and not pay them, the entirepany¡¯s board of directors would probably explode. Wu Ling would not be the only one who would object.
Thepany still had to make money.
How could they be so reckless?
Chapter 286 - Was Such a Good Woman
Chapter 286: Was Such a Good Woman
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°It¡¯s better to follow the market. I like to respect the rules of the game and I would not want to disrupt it.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said jokingly, in an effort to try and resolve the awkwardness from earlier.
Mu Ye tapped his knee lightly. ¡°Miss Fang is such a good woman, speaking up for Mr. Shi.¡±
Previously, he had thought that Shi Mo valued Fang Mo¡¯er a lot. However, ultimately, he wasn¡¯t able to help at all.
Thepany was still causing trouble.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled but did not say anything.
She did not know why, but she felt that Mu Ye was hinting at something.
Subconsciously, she touched the drink on the table and was about to drink it, but it was taken away by a hand.
¡°Don¡¯t drink this,¡± said Shi Mo as he frowned. Even at a nce, Shi Mo could tell that the drink was cold.
He immediately poured a cup of warm tea for Fang Mo¡¯er and ced it on her hand to warm her hands.
He had just noticed that the temperature of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand was a little low.
The two of them acknowledged each other respectfully.
Fang Mo¡¯er also held the cup very naturally. She had almost forgotten that she could not drink the cold drink.
Fortunately, Shi Mo reminded her.
On one side, Fang Mo¡¯er was warming her hands, while on the other side, Mu Ye was staring at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s teacup, deep in thought.
The moment he raised his head, he noticed Shi Mo looking in his direction with a warning look in his eyes.
Mu Ye was instantly amused. Was he deliberately showing off his affection for her here?
Shi Mo reached out to hold the palm of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand again, feeling the warmth of it.
Suddenly, Mu Ye deliberately said, ¡°There seems to be a reporter outside.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er instantly became nervous and immediately removed her hand, then hurriedly hunched down.
¡°Why are there reporters everywhere?¡±
The results of her meeting with Tian Xin had yet to be finalized and she did not want to be exposed so quickly. She did not want to cause any more trouble.
Tian Xin respectfully nced outside the door and realized that there was no one there.
Mu Ye then said, ¡°Oh, I must have been mistaken. It was just a person passing by with a cell phone.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about how she was still hiding, she awkwardly sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s an upational hazard for me.¡±
In her line of work, she had to be careful at all times. The moment she heard that there were reporters, her first reaction was that she did not want to be photographed.
However, Mu Ye raised his eyebrows and nced at Shi Mo.
When Shi Mo¡¯s hand had been pushed away, he had sat there solemnly without saying anything.
Mu Ye¡¯s gaze seemed to say, ¡°Huh, it looks like she doesn¡¯t even want to be photographed by the reporters. It looks like their rtionship is not really that important.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. I think Miss Fang¡¯s reaction just now was very cute.¡± Mu Ye respectfully said as he downed the wine in one gulp, his eyes filled with meaning.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately covered her face. She had blushed because she had been nervous just now.
She suddenly felt as if she had really been humiliated now.
Shi Mo suddenly stretched his hand out and ruffled Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat calmed down as well.
At the thought of having Shi Mo around, she suddenly felt much safer.
The three of them did not speak anymore.
Tian Xin looked at the plot in the script before her and her eyes lit up.
However, she knew that the three of them were busy people. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Fang, this script is really well written. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet. Can I give you a reply after I¡¯ve finished reading it? This is my contact information.¡±
Tian Xin took the initiative to pass her business card to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face lit up, as she epted it with both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news then.¡±
Tian Xin looked at Shi Mo again. ¡°Mr. Shi, then what I told you...¡±
Before Tian Xin could finish, Shi Mo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to contact you to arrange for the screening time.¡±
Tian Xin immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
A movie that she had previously worked with had been banned for a period of time due to the sensitive subject matter. It had not been easy to get it released, and she was worried that she would not be able to find a good movie theater to release it.
After all, their movie was only a small production. Originally, Tian Xin had only been trying her luck and had not expected her efforts to be sessful.
Tian Xin took a deep look at Fang Mo¡¯er. It seemed like it was all thanks to Fang Mo¡¯er.
After the few of them had finished their meal, Tian Xin expressed that she had something to attend to and left first.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she quickly stood up. ¡°Let me send you off.¡±
However, because Fang Mo¡¯er stood up too quickly, she identally knocked against the table and fell back down in pain.
Mu Ye quickly reached out to support Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm. It was apletely subconscious action.
On the other side, Shi Mo also reached out to hold Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s other arm.
Chapter 287 - Next Time
Chapter 287: Next Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Tian Xin looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
She did not think anything of the two men who had taken the initiative to support Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
It was just a reflex action, after all.
Fang Mo¡¯er steadied herself and slowly stood up. She smiled at Tian Xin to show that she was fine.
Shi Mo looked at Mu Ye holding Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and paused.
On the other side, Mu Ye¡¯s lips curled and he slowly let go of her hand. He put his hands in his pockets and stood there indifferently.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er walk over to Tian Xin.
¡°Director Tian, allow me to send you off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Tian Xin went out together.
The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became tense.
The atmosphere that had originally been peaceful suddenly became a little more tense.
Mu Ye nced coldly at Shi Mo.
Shi Mo also nced at him, with a gaze that was not friendly.
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your motive for getting close to Mo¡¯er?¡±
Shi Mo had interacted with Mu Ye before. He did not think that Mu Ye was the kind of person who would put in that much effort for an artiste.
Mu Ye flicked the nonexistent dust off his body and suddenly stood up. He looked down at Shi Mo and smiled, ¡°What motive do you think I have?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s hand knocked on his knee, his knuckles exerting a slight force. He also stood up abruptly and red into the other party¡¯s eyes.
¡°No matter what your motive is, I¡¯d advise you to put it away.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo strode away.
When the waiter outside saw Shi Mo¡¯s gloomy expression, he was so frightened that he immediately retreated to the side, not daring to say a word.
They stole a nce at the private room. What was going on? Had there been a fight? Why was his face was so dark?
Mu Ye silently smiled. Perhaps Shi Mo would be kicked aside one day. He could still afford to wait.
When he thought of this, Mu Ye felt rather happy.
He was not afraid of Shi Mo at all. Other people were afraid of him, but the Mu family had their own strength. He did not need to give face to Shi Mo at all.
Even if he were standing together with Shi Mo, the two of them were on equal footing.
Outside.
Fang Mo¡¯er apanied Tian Xin to the parking lot.
Tian Xin stood in front of the car and could not help but look at Fang Mo¡¯er solemnly. Her eyes were filled with admiration.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned.
She had not done anything yet. Why had Tian Xin¡¯s attitude towards her changed so much?
¡°Miss Fang, I thought you were just ying around and the production team was just giving you a free pass. I didn¡¯t expect that after I read the script, I would discover that it wasn¡¯t the case at all. You really do want to make a good movie, so let me tell you the truth. I¡¯m very interested in this script.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Director Tian, then you...¡±
Tian Xin smiled. ¡°But I have to reject the other movie first before I can give you an answer.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er understood. This meant that Tian Xin would definitely join her production team.
¡°Thank you for your trust in me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly shook hands with Tian Xin. The two of them could be considered to have reached a preliminary agreement.
Tian Xin nced behind Fang Mo¡¯er to see Shi Mo walking out of the elevator and immediately said, ¡°Miss Fang, I don¡¯t know much about your situation, but there are two such outstanding people who trust you so much. At the same time, they came to look for me on your behalf. I believe that means that you are a very good person.¡±
With Tian Xin¡¯s understanding of Mu Ye, she knew he would not help just anyone.
It could be seen that Mu Ye had acknowledged Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows in surprise.
Did this mean that Mu Ye and Shi Mo had appeared to help her?
Tian Xin smiled and greeted Shi Mo before taking the script and leaving.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood rooted to the ground and looked at Shi Mo who had followed her out. ¡°Why did youe out?¡±
She had wanted to thank Mu Ye properly, but Shi Mo hade out before she could even have a proper conversation with him.
Just then, Mu Ye walked out of the elevator as well.
He walked straight towards them.
Mu Ye smiled. ¡°Miss Fang, please allow me to take you out for dinner on another day. I still have something else to attend to.¡±
At the moment, Mu Ye had returned to his usual cold and distant attitude.
He was apletely different person from when he had faced Shi Mo in the private room.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Just contact me to arrange it then.¡±
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and gave Mu Ye a warning look.
This nce caused Mu Ye to smile even more happily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±
Mu Ye waved his hand and left first.
Fang Mo¡¯er then realized that Shi Mo had suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into the car.
She did not know if it was just her imagination, but Fang Mo¡¯er felt that Shi Mo¡¯s grip was stronger than usual.
Chapter 288 - Caught a Cold
Chapter 288: Caught a Cold
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er had nned to meet someone else regarding the matter of the filming crew.
However, she heard Shi Mo say, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. Before she could react, she realized that Shi Mo had asked the chauffeur to turn on the heater.
At that moment, Shi Mo realized that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand was still a little cold.
He reached out to touch Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead and frowned. ¡°You have a fever?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned before reaching out to touch her own forehead. However, she also felt that it was a little hot.
Shi Mo had noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was a little flushed. He had initially thought that she was nervous.
But now, he realized that Fang Mo¡¯er might really have caught a cold.
¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital,¡± Shi Mo said nervously.
Just as he was about to give the order to the chauffeur, he was stopped by Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Let me just go home and rest for a while.¡±
It was just a slight cold. All she needed was just to take some cold medicine.
If that was not sufficient, there was still the family doctor.
There was no need to make a trip to the hospital.
Shi Mo frowned and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back and get the family doctor to take a look at you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and smiled obediently before leaning on Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder.
She looked like a little bird.
Probably because she was feeling ill, Fang Mo¡¯er was exceptionally quiet and clingy at the moment. She rubbed herself against Shi Mo¡¯s body, getting morefortable as she slowly closed her eyes.
She started getting a little sleepy.
Shi Mo allowed her to do whatever she wanted, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes. He looked at the chauffeur silently and gestured to him.
The chauffeur immediately sped up.
By the time they reached home, Fang Mo¡¯er was already feeling light-headed. It was obvious that her high fever was getting worse.
The moment Shi Mo got out of the car, he carried her into the room. A family doctor was already waiting for her. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s condition, with her face was flushed red and sweating profusely, the family doctor was shocked. ¡°Why is her fever so high?¡±
Shi Mo frowned as well. If he had known, he would have sent her straight to the hospital.
He had not expected her condition to worsen when they were almost home.
¡°Quick, take a look.¡±
This was the first time the family doctor had seen Shi Mo so nervous. He immediately became even more alert.
Very quickly, the family doctor gave Fang Mo¡¯er some medicine.
Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand as he stood guard by her side.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was starting to look better, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Miss Fang must have been too busytely. She¡¯s a little overworked, causing her body to be tired. Coupled with the cold wind, that has led to the current situation.¡±
The doctor sighed, somewhat surprised. Considering that Shi Mo cared that much about Fang Mo¡¯er, how was it that she was overworked?
What had Fang Mo¡¯er been so busy with during this period of time?
¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s too tired?¡± Shi Mo was also surprised.
In the past few days, all he knew was that Fang Mo¡¯er was organizing her production team. He had heard that she had already recruited many of the people required, but he had not expected her to be so tired.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, she found that Shi Mo was leaning against the bed, fast asleep.
It was obvious that he had been keeping watch over her all night because it was almost dawn.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the medicine that had been prescribed by the doctors and her gaze shifted.
However, because she was still a little tired, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly fell asleep again.
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up again, it was already dawn and Shi Mo was no longer in the room. At this time, he should have already gone to attend the morning meeting.
Fang Mo¡¯er went downstairs.
She felt much better.
When she was about to leave, the butler said, ¡°Madam, Mr. Shi has instructed that you can not go out today. You have to rest well here.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°Uncle Liu, look at me, I¡¯ve already recovered.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er purposely raised her face to let him see that she was in good health.
However, the butler still said, ¡°Madam, Mr. Shi left instructions that you should not go out today.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded. She still had a lot of things to do.
How could she take a break at this time?
However, the butler was looking at her with a serious expression. Fang Mo¡¯er was helpless as she could not get angry with the butler.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and returned to her room.
Since he did not want her to go out, she could at least contact people by phone.
Soon, the sound of Fang Mo¡¯er making a phone call could be heard from the room.
Fang Mo¡¯er instructed her assistant to take over the rest of the work.
Chapter 289 - Actor Question
Chapter 289: Actor Question
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After making a few phone calls, Fang Mo¡¯er had nothing else to do and felt extremely depressed.
At noon.
Director Tian Xin called Fang Mo¡¯er and said that she could sign the contract at any time.
After confirming the director, Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and subconsciously rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Her forehead was extremely sore.
These few days, she had really been thinking too much and had been working too hard.
Today could be considered as some kind of vacation.
Fang Mo¡¯er let out a sigh of relief.
Very quickly, the news of Tian Xin wanting to direct Hua Mn spread on the Inte.
¡°I thought that this production team wouldn¡¯t be able to hire a director. I didn¡¯t expect that they would really hire one.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. This director¡¯s style is very suitable for this topic.¡±
¡°The director is a professional, and her previous works are not bad either. Who knows, she might be able to produce a good film after all.¡±
¡°Come on, don¡¯t you know that this production team hasn¡¯t managed to hire any good actors yet?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Who would want to be an actor in a movie that is being made just for fun? If they have the time, isn¡¯t it better to take on films with more exposure?¡±
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from Shen Yue.
¡°I can only arrange for a few smaller artistes from thepany for you. However, I can¡¯t arrange for any A-list celebrity. Thepany feels that this movie will lose money. If we want an artiste to act in this movie while they¡¯re still popr, it will dy our efforts, so...¡±
Shen Yue was also helpless. The main reason was that Wu Ling was suppressing them.
Wu Ling had a lot of power in Star Dream Era. Thispany was waiting for Shi Yu toe back and inherit it in the future. After all, Wu Ling was Shi Yu¡¯s mother.
Even Shi Mo did not want to interfere.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. ¡°What about the otherpanies?¡±
She had not expected there to be so manyplicated matters in the process of making a movie. There would also be a lot of trouble.
After settling the director and screenwriter matters, there were still many more issues waiting for her.
¡°It¡¯s the same for the otherpanies. Sigh...¡± Shen Yue sighed. ¡°A few of the artistes that we had our eyes on have all gone to the production of ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately sighed. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±
Even though Shen Yue had contacts with good resources, Hua Mn did not have a very good reputation. Any artiste who had even a little say over their careers did not want to act in Hua Mn.
Even if they had time in their schedule, they would say that they had no time free at all.
Or they would hang up the moment they heard the name of Hua Mn.
Fang Mo¡¯er had tried to contact an artiste that she thought highly of. She felt that this person would definitely be a good choice to y the role of the general in Hua Mn.
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had been interested in an A-list actor, but he had joined Bai Rong¡¯s production team instead.
Now, as for the role of the general, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that Mu Bei was the only artist left who was the most suitable.
However, Mu Bei was an actor from Haotian Entertainment.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er was also interested in Lang Qi from herpany. However, thepany would not allow Lang Qi to take the role.
This was really a headache for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er browsed through the information andtest news of various celebrities on Weibo, hoping to find some people who were willing to join her production.
This was because, in the Hua Mn movie, other than the female lead herself, most of the cast were male.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er was only looking for male stars.
When Shi Mo returned, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er sighing at theputer.
When he walked over to take a look, he thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was worrying over the matter of the cast. Then, just as he was about to say that he would help her arrange for a few actors, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er mumble, ¡°This one has joined the army before. He¡¯s very suitable to y the role of a general.¡±
¡°This newbie is not bad either. He can be used in a role to liven up the atmosphere.¡±
¡°Aiya, this person is a fitness expert. His muscles are also very well developed. If he shows off his fit muscles under the sun, the female audience will definitely fall for it.¡±
¡°Why are all the artistes so good? It¡¯s so hard to choose.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone. He thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was worried about something else. He had not expected her to be worried that there were too many male artistes and she did not know how to choose.
Immediately, Shi Mo¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Why are you so conflicted?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously said, ¡°Yes, everyone is pretty good. Look at their abs and their faces. It¡¯s great...¡±
¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you ask them all to join the production?¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize who she was talking to. She stood up in surprise and hugged Shi Mo. Then, she held onto Shi Mo¡¯s hand coquettishly as she said, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back. Quick, take a look.. I¡¯m all better now. Can I go out now?¡±
Chapter 290 - Song Selection for the Spring Festival Gala
Chapter 290: Song Selection for the Spring Festival G
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
As she spoke, Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s hand and ced it on her forehead.
Shi Mo paused for a moment, feeling the warm and smooth skin under his hand.
Indeed, the heat had subsided quite a bit.
Shi Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he lingered on her forehead longingly.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him expectantly without realizing that he had lingered for too long.
¡°Can you feel it?¡±
Shi Mo replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er say, ¡°Then, can I go to settle some matters for my production tomorrow?¡±
Shi Mo looked at her moist blinking eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Yes.¡±
His voice was filled with affection.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately felt relieved.
It was too inefficient to only look for actors through pictures on the Inte. It was better to contact them personally.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to havepletely forgotten about how she had been drooling over male artistes earlier.
Of course, she did not know why Shi Mo was behaving so awkwardly.
When Shi Mo heard that Fang Mo¡¯er was personally going to look for actors to discuss a potential coboration, he frowned and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Assistant Yu to help you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Assistant Yu is so busy.¡±
¡°He¡¯s very free.¡± Shi Mo said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll let him be your assistant.¡±
Shi Mo could not bear to see Fang Mo¡¯er work so hard on her movie, so he immediatelybeled Assistant Yu as an idle person.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I do have some things that I need to arrange for others to do.¡±
She wascking a capable assistant.
After dinner, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that the television was reporting on the preparations for the Spring Festival G and her eyes lit up.
She immediately called Shen Yue, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say previously that an artiste rejected me by saying that he wanted to put all his effort into preparing for the Spring Festival G? Are preparations underway for that?¡±
Shen Yue replied, ¡°Yes, ourpany is fighting for the best celebrities.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, ¡°I heard that the requirement for the songs for the Spring Festival G is that they have to be thetest creations this year. Since the songs can¡¯t be well-known by everyone, they¡¯re now in the process of choosing the arrangements. What do you think about me participating?¡±
Shen Yue was stunned for a moment before she asked, ¡°Are you giving up on the film?¡±
Shen Yue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I also think that it¡¯s better for you not to prepare for the film for now. Prepare for it in another two years when it is more appealing and won¡¯t be as passive as it is now.¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not giving up on the film.¡±
Shen Yue was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± She had to write the song and prepare the production team at the same time.
¡°Do you have the energy to do that?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not exin further and told Shen Yue not to worry about the matter of choosing the actors. She would settle it quickly.
Then, Fang Mo¡¯er dived into her song creation.
Recently, many artistes from various entertainmentpanies had been vying for a spot in the Spring Festival G.
All kinds of gold-medalposers were urgently working on variouspositions. Everyone wanted to write a song that was more catchy and suitable for the Spring Festival G. This way, the singer could also use this song to go on the stage of the Spring Festival G.
Several famous singers already had catchy songs but were unable to sing them. No one knew just how anxious they were.
They were already famous and they had enough fame. They could totally make an appearance at the Spring Festival G. However, there was not a new song that had not been released yet that was suitable for the Spring Festival G.
As a result, they might not be able to make it to the Spring Festival G this year.
Everyone had scolded the director of this year¡¯s Spring Festival G. Why did it have to be a new song?
Why could it not be an old song?
Haotian Entertainment, Star Dream Era, Zhanpeng Entertainment, the three major domestic entertainmentpanies had frequently sought out the Spring Festival G director recently.
In the end, all they saw was the director shake his head. ¡°No, the lyrics aren¡¯t suitable.¡±
¡°The style of this song is too unpopr. It won¡¯t work either.¡±
¡°There¡¯s also this song. Isn¡¯t this an old song? I¡¯ve already said that we can¡¯t bring out an old song!¡±
The Spring Festival G director was extremely annoyed.
The heads of the three big entertainmentpanies were also struggling.
It had already been good enough to be able to find so many new songs in such a short period of time, but the director¡¯s selection criteria remained extremely strict.
The heads of the three major entertainmentpanies were looking distressed.
Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°May I ask if the song submission can be done here?¡±
The people in the small group turned around and saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking into the office with a song application form in her hand.
The Spring Festival G director was surprised. Why was this person here?
The head of Star Dream Era¡¯s face also changed. Was that actually Fang Mo¡¯er? Why had shee here?
Chapter 291 - Submitted the Song Information
Chapter 291: Submitted the Song Information
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows when she saw the people in the room.
¡°Manager Wang.¡±
¡°Manager Li!¡±
¡°Manager Chen, you¡¯re all here. What a coincidence!¡±
Manager Wang from Star Dream Era had been avoiding Fang Mo¡¯er in the past few days because he was unwilling to let Lang Qi participate in Hua Mn.
Mu Bei, the actor that Fang Mo¡¯er had felt was the most suitable actor for the role of the general, was from Haotian Entertainment. Previously, Director Tian Xin had contacted them, but Manager Li had rejected her outright, indicating that the actor had no time in his schedule. As a result of Fang Mo¡¯er doing a check, she had found out that the other party was taking a break during the Spring Festival.
Facing Fang Mo¡¯er, the manager of Haotian Entertainment pursed his lips, not thinking too much about her at all. At the same time, he snorted coldly. They were all rivalpanies, yet this woman did not seem to know the rules. She had actually asked for popr male artistes from hispany. She waspletely ignorant.
Wouldn¡¯t it be better for Mu Bei to act in a movie that he had invested in? Why should he be the male lead for Hua Mn?
This movie would not be popr. There was no hope at all.
Sensing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s indifferent gaze, manager Haotian immediately pretended not to see it and did not take the initiative to greet Fang Mo¡¯er.
Manager Chen from Zhanpeng Entertainment also coughed and nodded awkwardly.
Hua Mn¡¯s director had been trying to contact them to ask for a B-list artiste. In the end, they were rejected. Their B-list artistes were not interested in this movie. When they heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had asked for B-list artistes, they were all disgusted.
Recently, several B-list artistes had been preparing to sign a contract with the Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai movie.
In terms of market positioning, everyone felt that this film was more likely to be popr.
After all, they had hired a screenwriter and a director that were A-listers.
Their capabilities were obvious, they were different from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s small-scale film.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked around at the small group there and saw that they all had different expressions on their faces. She immediately withdrew her gaze and walked straight towards the executive director of the Spring Festival G.
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched her hand out and handed over a set of registration documents. She smiled and said, ¡°Director, this is the information for the song that I want to submit.¡±
As for the song, it had already been sent to the director¡¯s email.
Naturally, the director would not specifically check her song. When the time came, he would check all of the entries.
The Spring Festival G director took the documents and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
This person actually had the time to write a song recently?
However, when he saw the name of the song, he could not make anything out. The Spring Festival G director coughed and said, ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯ll give you an answer within three days.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you, Director.¡±
The Spring Festival G director waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, my requirement is very clear. The songs that you have submitted won¡¯t work. You should choose another song. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s discussion. I¡¯m still very busy. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The director of the Spring Festival G immediately made the gesture of sending them off.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and was the first to walk out.
The other managers looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. It looked like they would be criticized when they returned.
When they reached the elevator, they saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the elevator door and hesitated. They were really worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would take the opportunity to ask them about the artistes again.
It was the manager from Star Dream Era who stepped forward helplessly and pretended to be kind. ¡°Miss Fang, if I knew you wereing, I would have brought the arrangement for you. There was no need for you toe all the way here.¡±
Because Fang Mo¡¯er was under Shi Mo¡¯s protection, the manager could not afford to offend Fang Mo¡¯er. However, the manager had been avoiding her recently. He had not expected to bump into her now, so the manager had no choice but to bite the bullet.
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered the elevator, the other three managers also entered.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er smile and say, ¡°Manager Wang, originally I wanted to ask for your help, but your phone¡¯s reception hasn¡¯t been good recently and I couldn¡¯t get through. Since I was free, I decided to make the trip myself.¡±
The Star Dream Era manager¡¯s expression instantly turned awkward, and he hurriedly pretended to be friendly and said, ¡°My phone might have malfunctioned recently.¡±
The managers of the other twopanies looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and the manager of her ownpany as if they were watching a joke.
If even her ownpany was not optimistic about the movie, it would be even more impossible for otherpanies to participate in it.
Recently, everyone felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was like a clown.
When Haotian Entertainment¡¯s manager saw that Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be looking in his direction, he did not wait for Fang Mo¡¯er to speak. He immediately said in a serious tone, ¡°Miss Fang, our Mu Bei really does not have any time free.. Even if you ask again, he still won¡¯t have the time.¡±
Chapter 292 - Rejected Them All
Chapter 292: Rejected Them All
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Oh, is he that busy? I thought there might be some cancetions and wanted to ask again just to check.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes and smiled innocently.
It was as if she could not understand the other party¡¯s rejection.
Manager Haotian shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°There¡¯s really no time. It¡¯s impossible that any cancetions will happen. His schedule is too full.¡±
He had really wanted to arrange other appointments for Mu Bei. Otherwise, the people from Hua Mn¡¯s production team woulde to them every few days to ask for him. It would be too annoying.
Why was this production team relentlessly insisting on Mu Bei?
It was better that any possible harm affected other artistes instead.
Mu Bei was an artiste that was being highly promoted by Haotian Entertainment. How could they let him waste so much time acting as the male lead of Hua Mn? In the end, there was a high chance that no one would watch the movie.
This was absolutely impossible.
The manager of Haotian Entertainment stared at her stubbornly.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to sigh helplessly. She no longer stared at the manager of Haotian Entertainment. Instead, she looked at the manager of Zhanpeng Entertainment.
¡°Chen...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was about to speak when the manager of Zhanpeng suddenly said coldly, ¡°The artiste doesn¡¯t want to participate, so ourpany will not force the artiste.¡±
Immediately, the manager of Zhanpeng was putting on a look of a strong sense of morality. It was as if he was saying that if Fang Mo¡¯er continued to pester him, he would be forcing the artiste to do something that he did not want to do. That would be too despicable.
¡°Oh, I was just going to say that it doesn¡¯t matter if the coboration doesn¡¯t work out. There will still be opportunities in the future.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and looked away.
The elevator instantly quieted down.
The other managers were secretly sizing up Fang Mo¡¯er. They did not know what Fang Mo¡¯er was up to. How could she be so easily dismissed?
However, it wasn¡¯t like she was some kind of serial killer in a movie.
Fortunately, the moment the elevator door opened, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out.
The other managers immediately ran away as if they were trying to escape.
Only the manager from Star Dream Era was unlucky enough to be caught by Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Manager Wang, I think you must have taken a taxi here today. It just so happens that it¡¯s on my way. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Manager Wang was sweating profusely and hurriedly lied, ¡°My friend will be here soon. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows when she heard that. Why was Manager Wang sweating so much? His ability to withstand pressure was not good.
¡°Alright then.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er sighed regretfully and got into the car.
Meanwhile, in the director¡¯s office of the Spring Festival G.
The director opened his mailbox again and checked the arrangement of all the songs that had been submitted, one by one. The more he listened, the darker his expression became.
¡°What is all this? Even the lyrics are not neat. How can such a song be in the Spring Festival G?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not working. Can¡¯t you write a song that¡¯s more suitable?¡±
¡°This song is too dry. It¡¯s not a concert.¡±
The Spring Festival G director sighed as he took a sip of coffee to refresh himself and continue listening to the rest of the songs.
However, after listening to the previous ones, he no longer had any hope of finding a suitable song for today.
In the end, he subconsciously clicked on the mailbox at the end.
The lyrics andposition were by Fang Mo¡¯er.
The Spring Festival G director shook his head because he heard that it had been a long time since Fang Mo¡¯er hadposed a song. Previously, she had been filming and now she was busy making a movie. Perhaps she was just here to try her luck and had just written a random song.
In the end, when he saw the music score, the Spring Festival G director slowly sat up straight and sang it subconsciously ording to the melody. The more he sang, the brighter his eyes became.
This was the song that was suitable for the Spring Festival G.
Whether it was the lyrics or the melody, both were very good.
¡°Hope¡± seemed to have given the Spring Festival G director a ray of hope, causing him to jump up in excitement.
¡°This is it!¡±
¡°Quickly contact Fang Mo¡¯er. I want this song.¡±
Just as the managers of the other three entertainment giants were going back to receive criticism from thepany¡¯s higher-ups.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from the director of the Spring Festival G.
Star Dream Era.
Fang Mo¡¯er was sitting in Shen Yue¡¯s office, drinking tea.
Before Shen Yue had returned, she had already received a call.
¡°Miss Fang, the song you wrote is very suitable for this year¡¯s theme. May I ask if you are going to perform this song on stage personally? Do you need us to coborate with you? We¡¯ve chosen this song,¡± the Spring Festival G director said politely. It was a change from the cold attitude he had when they had first met.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been very busytely, so I might not be able to perform in person. As for the singers, let me take a look again. If there aren¡¯t any suitable singers....¡±
Chapter 293 - Could Choose a Singer
Chapter 293: Could Choose a Singer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could finish her sentence, the director of the Spring Festival G hurriedly said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s an A-list singer, you can appoint another singer to sing this song.¡±
He was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would say that without a singer, this song would not be able to be performed. If that happened, the director of the Spring Festival G would not be able to take it. He really liked this song too much.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anyone suitable then I¡¯ll submit the singer¡¯s information to you.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±
After the call ended, Shen Yue happened to walk over. She saw the corner of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth curling up slightly. She did not look like she was worried about the actors at all.
Director Tian Xin came in from behind Shen Yue.
Director Tian Xin sat down on the sofa in a huff and said with a livid expression, ¡°The other entertainmentpanies are only willing to release their actors for the small roles. They¡¯re not willing to give us any actors that are above the C-list.¡±
It was such a good script, but no one believed it.
Director Tian Xin was also helpless.
While she was thinking of how to use her own connections to get the male lead, she noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er did not get angry. Instead, she said amiably, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Manager Shen. Please help me send out a message to say that my song has been chosen by the Spring Festival G, but that a singer hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡±
When she said this, Shen Yue¡¯s eyes lit up.
Director Tian Xin did not understand what was going on when she saw Shen Yue p her thigh. ¡°This way, the other entertainmentpanies will take the initiative to contact us.¡±
Previously, they were the ones who had been begging for help everywhere. Now, if they wanted theirpany¡¯s A-list artistes to appear on the Spring Festival G, they would have to contact Fang Mo¡¯er.
When the time came...
¡°Remember to leave a contact number. I¡¯ll let my assistant answer the call.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand tapped lightly on her knee. ¡°No matter what, we have to settle on an actor today.¡±
Shen Yue immediately rushed to deal with it.
Tian Xin was also dumbfounded.
Indeed, not long after, thepany manager who was the first to receive the news rushed in immediately.
Before he had even entered the door, he heard the manager shouting, ¡°Is Fang Mo¡¯er still in thepany? I want to see her. It¡¯s great that she¡¯s here.¡±
Star Dream Era¡¯s Manager Wang had been criticized by thepany¡¯s higher-ups because none of the song arrangements that they had submitted had been epted.
Manager Wang immediately broke out in a sweat. He was under a lot of pressure.
This was not just about whether the artistes could make it into the Spring Festival G. It was about the reputation of the three entertainment giants.
They would see who could make it to the Spring Festival G with the most artistes at the end of the year. Then, they would be able to upy the position of entertainmentpany giant.
The threepanies were doing their best. Not only in singing, but they were also secretlypeting with each other for dances and skits.
Privately, although they were peacefully reporting on their performances, secretly, they were fighting so hard that their faces were red and their necks were thick.
However, none of the song arrangements submitted by all three of thepanies had passed. At this moment, Manager Wang could stillfort himself.
Although there had been no results, at least no one else had it either, right?
However, when he hade out from the meeting with the higher-ups, he had heard from his assistant that a song had already been selected. Moreover, the singer had yet to be confirmed.
Manager Wang suddenly had a thought. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity to push for an artiste from hispany onto the stage to sing?
¡°Quickly contact the songwriter. No matter how much it costs, you must get the singing rights.¡±
¡°Manager Wang, there¡¯s no need to contact the. The songwriter is in ourpany.¡± The assistant had immediately rushed over after hearing the news first-hand.
¡°You should hurry over to Miss Fang¡¯s ce. If you¡¯rete, the song will be snatched away by someone from anotherpany.¡±
For a moment, Manager Wang¡¯s spirits were lifted. Then, he recalled that he had just rejected Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s invitation to return to thepany with him, and his face filled with regret.
After inquiring about where Fang Mo¡¯er was, he sprinted away like he was sprinting for the 100-meter race, using all of his strength.
He would treat Fang Mo¡¯er with full respect, as long as she could give him the song.
On the other side.
Assistant Yu had justpleted the task at hand and was heading towards Star Dream Era with a helpless expression.
He was the chief special assistant, yet he had been assigned to be Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant by Shi Mo.
If other people saw this, they might even think that he was being punished formitting some kind of wrongdoing.
Assistant Yu also inquired about Shen Yue¡¯s situation and learned that the current situation was not optimistic.. The production team had only hired actors for the small roles, but not a single main actor.
Chapter 294 - Competing for the Right to Sing
Chapter 294: Competing for the Right to Sing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At that moment, Assistant Yu was getting ready to show off his skills. He had to make sure that he did his job very well.
When he rushed to thepany, he did not know that many entertainmentpanies had already contacted Fang Mo¡¯er.
All they wanted was for Fang Mo¡¯er to state her conditions so that they could agree to it immediately.
In the office.
Director Tian Xin was looking at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. Everyone in the industry knew that it had been really difficult to arrange the songs for this year¡¯s Spring Festival G. Many of the songs that had beenposed by outstanding arrangers had already been rejected.
It could be said that none of them had survived.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had actually been so lucky that the Spring Festival G director had taken a liking to that song. Moreover, as long as it was an A-list singer, they would be able to appear in the Spring Festival G.
Was the entertainment industrycking in A-list artistes? No, what wascking was the opportunity to appear in the Spring Festival G. Some so many A-list artistes had racked their brains for this opportunity, yet none of them had gotten it.
But now...
Fang Mo¡¯er was holding this opportunity in her hands.
It could be said that whoever she pointed at would be able to appear in the Spring Festival G.
Wouldn¡¯t this make the entire entertainment industry go crazy and rush to take the initiative to contact Fang Mo¡¯er?
Tian Xin maintained a very subtle expression on her face as she digested this matter. No matter how she looked at it, she could see that Fang Mo¡¯er was just a youngdy in her twenties. How was it that her abilities were so outstanding?
She was also the female lead of Hua Mn. She must have picked up a treasure.
Then, Tian Xin suddenly saw a person rush in and almost pounce on the chair in front of Fang Mo¡¯er, as if he had stepped on emergency brakes.
Tian Xin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw who the person was.
Wasn¡¯t this Manager Wang from Star Dream Era who had been avoiding her recently?
Every time she approached the manager to ask for an actor, she had been sent back. Either he was busy with something, or he was not at thepany at all.
Several times, Tian Xin had been rejected at the door.
But now...
¡°Miss Fang, please name your price to sell the rights to that song to thepany? Just mention it.¡± Wang Jingjing was clearly out of breath. The moment he opened his mouth, he was so polite that he almost called Fang Mo¡¯er ¡®Great Aunt¡¯.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly invited Manager Wang to sit down and smiled. ¡°Manager Wang, you¡¯re...¡±
Manager Wang thought, ¡®A wise man should not beat around the bush since thepany has taken a fancy to your song.¡¯
Manager Wang was not bothered about his own dignity anymore. He immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°It was my subordinates who were ignorant before. However, now I know that you want artistes from thepany. This isn¡¯t easy to handle. Oh, by the way, I heard that your song has been confirmed by the Spring Festival G? Look, we¡¯re all family. No matter what, we have to let our artistes perform on stage.¡±
¡°As for the matter of an actor for Hua Mn, we¡¯re on the same side. There¡¯s no problem at all. It¡¯s just Lang Qi, right? I was worried that he would throw a tantrum and not be willing to take on this movie¡¯s subject matter. I¡¯ll contact him immediately and see if he still wants to ept thepany¡¯s direction!¡±
Manager Wang was very tactful and immediately smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s because Lang Qi wasn¡¯t willing. This is difficult. If he really doesn¡¯t want to take on the role, I can¡¯t possibly force him.¡±
On the inside, Fang Mo¡¯er rolled her eyes. Previously, Lang Qi had taken the initiative to contact her and expressed that he was willing to act as the deputy general. However, thepany did not allow it, so there was nothing he could do. In fact, he had almost berated the entirepany¡¯s upper management.
Now that Manager Wang heard what Fang Mo¡¯er said, he quicklyughed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force him. I¡¯ll contact him immediately. Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, he will have to agree.¡±
Very quickly, Manager Wang called Lang Qi, who immediately agreed.
Manager Wang immediately smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°He has finally agreed. Why didn¡¯t he agree earlier? We¡¯re all family after all. It¡¯s our ownpany, so of course, we have to take care of each other. As for the singing rights...¡±
At this moment, the cell phone beside Fang Mo¡¯er began to ring frantically.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at it and saw that the manager of Haotian Entertainment was calling.
Manager Wang¡¯s back stiffened and he looked at the cell phone vigntly.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er did not pick it up.
However, after the call had been cut off, the cell phone rang again.
This time, it was from Zhanpeng Entertainment.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°Manager Wang, about the pay for the actors...¡±
Manager Wang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you a friendly price. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not pick up her phone but said instead, ¡°Alright then, let Bei Shi sing this song.¡±
Manager Wang immediately nodded his head. It was fine as long as it was an artiste from thepany.
On the other side, Tian Xin¡¯s eyes were smiling.
Lang Qi and Bei Shi were both friends of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Letting her friend sing was the equivalent of gaining Bei Shi¡¯s favor and allowing Lang Qi to participate, which Lang Qi could not ask for more.
She was killing two birds with one stone.
Chapter 295 - Wu Ling Compromises
Chapter 295: Wu Ling Compromises
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the office.
Even though Wu Ling had just criticized Manager Wang, he unexpectedly knocked on the door and came in again very soon after.
When Wu Ling saw Manager Wang¡¯s useless face, her face immediately darkened. The expression on her face seemed to say, ¡®Why are you still here instead of going out to properly supervise those songwriters?¡¯
This time, however, Manager Wang did not back down. Instead, he walked over with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Wu, we¡¯ve found a song that can be used in the Spring Festival G.¡±
When Wu Ling heard this, her expression immediately softened. She said in surprise, ¡°So soon? Are you sure the Spring Festival G director has agreed?¡±
Manager Wang immediately puffed out his chest. He had finally done something right today. He hurriedly handed a contract to Wu Ling.
¡°This is the copyright to the song that ourpany has just signed for. This song has already been selected for use in the Spring Festival G.¡±
Wu Ling picked it up and took a look. She raised her eyebrows. The title of the song was ¡°Hope¡±.
However, when she saw who theposer was, Wu Ling¡¯s eyes widened and her hands clenched into fists.
She felt her breath catch in her throat. Her mind was telling her that it was impossible. How could it have been arranged by Fang Mo¡¯er?
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name was clearly written on it.
¡°Did she really write this?¡± Wu Ling¡¯s voice was tense.
She had not expected to have to buy the rights to the song from Fang Mo¡¯er in her lifetime.
Manager Wang smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she wrote it herself, but this song has her signature.¡±
Manager Wang was also very surprised. How could Fang Mo¡¯er have written such a good song in such a short period of time when she was so busy?
After thinking about it for a while, she felt that it might be a song that she had bought over.
Regardless, this song belonged to Fang Mo¡¯er. The only way to get it was to buy it from her.
Wu Ling¡¯s expression turned cold. She would rather believe that it was a song that Fang Mo¡¯er had bought. ¡°It¡¯s good that you managed to find the song.¡±
She did not care whether it was written by Fang Mo¡¯er or not.
As long as thepany¡¯s artistes were able to appear in the Spring Festival G, ultimately, whichever entertainmentpany had more people in the Spring Festival G would be crowned as the entertainmentpany with the most potential.
Star Dream Era would be recruiting next year, and when they met other artistes from otherpanies, they would be able to hold their heads up high.
In order to win against the other two entertainmentpanies, Wu Ling was very willing to spend money this time.
Wu Ling finally smiled faintly to Manager Wang. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Continue to work hard.¡±
Manager Wang immediately beamed and quickly brought out another contract. ¡°There¡¯s also this contract. I need you to sign it.¡±
Wu Ling picked it up and looked at it. It was a notice for her artiste, Lang Qi.
Wu Ling was very surprised. ¡°Just let the manager handle it...¡±
However, when she opened it and saw that Lang Qi would be joining Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s production team, she was stunned.
It was no wonder that Manager Wang wanted to ask her for authorization. It was because of this.
She had previously given the order that none of their popr artistes would be allowed to participate in the production. Had Manager Wang be stupid now? He had actually given her this to sign.
Seeing that Wu Ling was no longer smiling, Manager Wang suddenly had a bad feeling. He hurriedly exined the cause and effect.
¡°President Wu, Lang Qi will only be ying a small role in the show. At most, he will be done in half a month. This way, we won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. At the very least, we will have an opportunity to appear in the Spring Festival G and allow thepany¡¯s A-list singers to appear on stage!¡±
Manager Wang was already nervously sweating. He was afraid that Wu Ling would fly into a rage and vent her anger on him right now.
However, at that time, if he had not agreed to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s request, Fang Mo¡¯er would have dared to sell the singing rights to anotherpany in the blink of an eye.
Manager Wang had to make the decision first.
Sure enough, Wu Ling was about to fly into a rage again.
After listening to Manager Wang¡¯s exnation, Wu Ling could only feel a sense of frustration in her heart. She looked at the contract for the Spring Festival G song on the left before looking at the contract for Lang Qi¡¯s small role on the right.
She gritted her teeth and let out a breath. Then, Wu Ling said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll sign it. The Spring Festival G is more important.¡±
This matter with Fang Mo¡¯er had to be put aside.
Manager Wang was right. Lang Qi was only ying a small role in Hua Mn. He would be ying the role of the deputy general by the general¡¯s side. He would just be theedic sidekick. At most, he would just waste half a month.
With this thought in mind, Wu Ling picked up the pen and signed the contract.
Manager Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, finally feelingpletely rxed.
Wu Ling still did not feel veryfortable in her heart. In the end, she said sternly, ¡°We still have to continue to look for other programs that can make it into the Spring Festival G. Don¡¯t rx yet.¡±
Manager Wang nodded, bowed, and retreated.. However, when he touched his forehead, he found that his hand was covered with cold sweat again.
Chapter 296 - Was Robbed
Chapter 296: Was Robbed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In Shi Mo¡¯s office.
Wu Ling pushed the door open and strode in.
Instantly, she mmed a contract onto the table.
¡°Your wonderful girlfriend took the opportunity to extort a sum of money from thepany.¡±
No matter which way she thought about it, Wu Ling was furious.
Fang Mo¡¯er had sold the song to thepany at a high price and had asked for an actor like Lang Qi at a low price.
Was this not a clear robbery?
This was too ruthless.
Shi Mo had not even raised his head at first, but when he heard that the matter was rted to Fang Mo¡¯er, he immediately paid extra attention to it and quickly picked up the contract.
However, when he saw it, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.
Wu Ling could not believe what she saw.
¡°Are you still a member of thispany? How can you stillugh when thepany has been ripped off?¡± Wu Ling was so angry that she almost vomited blood.
Shi Mo put the contract down and looked at Wu Ling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that business is business and personal matters are personal? We¡¯ve got a song that will be featured in the Spring Festival G. What does it matter if we had to spend a small amount of money? Of course, we should be happy.¡±
Although Shi Mo said that, secretly, he was full of praise for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Previously, Wu Ling had used thepany¡¯s interests as an excuse to deliberately target Fang Mo¡¯er.
But now, Fang Mo¡¯er was no longer dealing with feelings, she was all business.
Moreover, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s conditions were not exaggerated. After all, she had leverage. If it had been someone else, the conditions might have been even harsher and thepany would still have bought it.
Wu Ling choked when she heard that. It had indeed been her idea to separate business from personal matters.
At this moment, Wu Ling suddenly felt a little regretful.
In the end, not only had she given an actor to Fang Mo¡¯er, but she had also given him to her at a low price.
Thepany had even spent a lot of money to buy her song.
If she had known earlier, she would not have lost so much if she had not blocked Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s selection of artistes.
Wu Ling¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding when she thought of this. It was truly a thankless task.
Wu Ling coughed awkwardly, while Shi Mo lowered his head and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have other business to attend to.¡±
Wu Ling was even more embarrassed.
At the same time, she silently decided that even though she had lost Lang Qi, she would not be Wu Ling if Fang Mo¡¯er were to leave with another artist from thepany.
Wu Ling left in a huff.
Only then did Shi Mo raise his head and rub his chin, revealing a happy smile.
He took a look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song arrangement and a sense of pride rose in his heart.
His wife was really awesome. The arrangement was extremely amazing.
It was no wonder that so many others could not beat this arrangement.
It was really awesome.
Shi Mo did not think that there was anything bad about thepany¡¯s songwriters losing to Fang Mo¡¯er.
This only meant that he had good taste.
...
In the office.
Shen Yue and Tian Xin were dumbfounded.
They looked at the artiste contract in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands and gave her a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°I thought that we wouldn¡¯t be able to get Lang Qi. I didn¡¯t expect you to settle it so quickly.¡±
Wu Ling¡¯s signature really was on it.
It had been extremely difficult to get Wu Ling to relent. Yet, Fang Mo¡¯er had actually been able to change her mind!
However, at this moment, the phone beside Fang Mo¡¯er was still ringing.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to answer the call, she saw assistant Yu walk in.
Assistant Yu said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, if you have any assignments, please feel free to let me know.¡±
Shen Yue was so startled that she stood up and called out respectfully, ¡°Special Assistant Yu!¡±
Only Tian Xin continued to look at Assistant Yu in surprise, not knowing his identity.
Shen Yue was a little shocked. Even the management of thepany had to bow and scrape whenever they saw Assistant Yu.
Who would have thought that this person, who had always been Shi Mo¡¯s number one special assistant, would actually run over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and be willing to be her assistant?
Shen Yue was a little stunned.
Unlike Shen Yue who was a little too nervous, Fang Mo¡¯er only nodded her head lightly, not really thinking that Assistant Yu was someone that was unattainable.
After all, it was usually Assistant Yu who drove or picked her up. Fang Mo¡¯er was used to Assistant Yu keeping a low profile.
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I have a few calls here that I need you to handle. If someone from anotherpany calls, just tell them that the song I wrote has already been sold.¡±
Assistant Yu was stunned. What song? Had Fang Mo¡¯er written another song?
He actually did not know about it. He was really remiss in his duties.
Fang Mo¡¯er took out a few more song arrangements and handed them to Assistant Yu. Then she said, ¡°Next, please send these arrangements to the Spring Festival G director for approval. Also, please let the other entertainmentpanies that although this song is gone, there are other songs on the way for approval. Tell them that they can contact us again in a few days to discuss the selection of artistes that I want.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words were extremely overbearing.
Chapter 297 - All Songs Were Bought
Chapter 297: All Songs Were Bought
Assistant Yu was so petrified that he was frozen to the spot. Only then did he realize that Fang Mo¡¯er had actually written a song that had been chosen for the Spring Festival G. Now, there were actually other songs that she wanted to send over.
This¡
Shen Yue also looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. When she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s victory was in her hands, she almostughed out loud.
It was just that the one song Fang Mo¡¯er had written so far, had been bought by Star Dream Era at a huge price.
It felt like Fang Mo¡¯er had done it on purpose. Now, she even had a second and a third song.
The rarer it was, the more valuable it would be.
Now, there would be one song after another, if they were all chosen.
In order to get the rights to sing those songs, thesepanies would rush to package their artistes and send them over. The contracts would then be ording to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s terms.
Shen Yue¡¯s lips curled up.
Assistant Yu was momentarily stunned before he picked up his phone and left.
¡°There are still opportunities for coboration. Don¡¯t worry, we still have other songs here¡¡±
Assistant Yu had instantly been reduced to an errand boy and a phone operator. He was only responsible for carrying out Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s orders.
Before this, Assistant Yu had thought that his presence was needed to help Fang Mo¡¯er solve her actor problem.
He had even thought about how he would use his connections to hire people from Star Dream Era and Zhanpeng Entertainment.
As for Haotian Entertainment, Assistant Yu did not even dare to think about it.
After all, Haotian Entertainment and Star Dream Era were sworn enemies. As an assistant, the other party would surely not give him the time of day.
But now¡
When Assistant Yu saw the caller ID of the manager from Haotian, he had aplicated expression on his face.
It was true that the other party would not give him face, but it was not impossible for them to cooperate to gain some sort of benefit.
Assistant Yu took a deep look in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction. He really admired Fang Mo¡¯er now.
It was amazing how she managed to have a hold on so manypanies.
When they heard that Assistant Yu still had songs to dere, they had immediately expressed their willingness to wait for a few days.
Assistant Yu hung up the phone and drove straight to the director of the Spring Festival G to fill out the application form.
The number one special assistant of Shi Mo had actually been reduced to filling application forms.
If the other assistants found out, they would probably be shocked.
¡
The director of the Spring Festival G had received a pretty good skit and a song today. He was in a good mood and was getting ready to leave work for the day.
He did not expect to see someone knocking on the door.
When he saw the person who hade in, the director said impatiently, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you submit the documents earlier? It¡¯s almost time to get off work today.¡±
The director of the Spring Festival G did not know Special Assistant Yu. He merely thought that he was just a small assistant who hade out to run errands for somepany.
After all, the director had just met the managers of severalpanies during the day.
Seeing that Assistant Yu looked unfamiliar, he did not give him much face and just barked out an order, ¡°Just leave it there!¡±
The director of the Spring Festival G casually pointed at the table before grabbing his backpack and was about to leave.
However, when he casually nced at the documents on the table, he was suddenly stunned.
¡°Eh, Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
This time, the director looked at Assistant Yu with a serious expression. ¡°You were sent by Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
Assistant Yu was surprised. It was one thing if the other party did not know him, but why was he so excited to hear Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name?
Assistant Yu nodded.
Then, the director picked up the information on the table, impatient to read it.
His eyes lit up when he saw it. ¡°Quick, let me listen to the demo.¡±
Assistant Yu reacted and quickly sent the demo to the director.
¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll listen to it right away¡ Right away!¡±
The director immediately picked up his earphones and opened his email ount. Without bothering to look at any other emails, he only looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s.
He felt some anticipation in his heart. Maybe Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song would fit the theme of this year¡¯s Spring Festival G?
The Spring Festival G director was stillcking a duet.
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er had written a duet called ¡°The Great Era.¡±
The director was extremely excited when he heard it.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take this song.¡±
Special Assistant Yu blinked his eyes, his fingers still tapping on his phone. ¡°There¡¯s another one here. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±
The Spring Festival G director was about to stand up when he heard that and was immediately stunned. ¡°Hurry up.¡±
He had really hit the jackpot today bying across so many good songs. However, the director still said, ¡°But I don¡¯t need the same style anymore.¡±
What hecked the most now was a children¡¯s song that was full of child-like interest.
After all, he needed different subject matters and to appeal to people of different ages..
Chapter 298 - It Was Useful to Fight for It
Chapter 298: It Was Useful to Fight for It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
There had to be a chorus. After all, if some celebrities insisted on going on stage, the only way would be to push them into the chorus.
As for the song of ¡®Hope¡¯ from before, they would have the singer sing it solo, a song full of hope.
However, what theycked the most now was a children¡¯s song.
Children¡¯s songs were the hardest to write.
After the director of the Spring Festival G finished speaking, he immediately clicked on another song that Fang Mo¡¯er had written.
The title of the song was ¡°Friends.¡±
The director thought that it would be simr to the song ¡°Hope¡±. It was a song that advocated harmony and love.
His heart thumped. He felt that this song was not going to work because the theme was too simr.
However, when he clicked on it, he realized that it was actually a children¡¯s song!
A few minutester, after the director had finished listening to the song, Assistant Yu watched the entire process from the director¡¯s bewilderment to faint anticipation, and then to the stage where he began to glow.
Then, the director suddenly stood up, causing the chair behind him to flip over. Then, he strode over to Assistant Yu and grabbed his hand.
¡°Do you have any other songs? How many do you have? These two songs are just too good!¡±
Assistant Yu did not understand the director¡¯s way of thinking. He did not know what was so good about the choral song and the children¡¯s song.
But if the director said it was good, then it was good.
Assistant Yu shook his head and calmed his excitement. He had actually passed all of the songs.
When he thought about how all thepanies were waiting for the decision regarding the songs, Assistant Yu felt that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s matter of finding an actor had been settled.
As long as he released these two pieces of news, the phone in his hand would explode.
¡°That¡¯s all, Miss Fang only gave me two songs!¡± Assistant Yu said.
However, the Spring Festival G Director was already very happy. Then, he continued by passing on the good news, ¡°Tell her that both of her songs have been approved and ask her to continueposing when she has time. No, tell her that I want to have a face-to-face talk with her.¡±
The director licked his lips in excitement.
Three songs in a row and all of the approved songs had actually been produced by Fang Mo¡¯er.
One Fang Mo¡¯er was much better than an entire music organization.
With Fang Mo¡¯er, would the Spring Festival G need to worry about theck of suitable songs to sing?
The director personally sent Assistant Yu out of the office. His colleagues looked at the director in surprise.
The director was usually the kind of person who would chase people out. When had he ever been so kind as to personally send them off?
The three managers of the entertainmentpanies in the morning had all been chased away by the director with bitter expressions.
Could it be that this person¡¯s identity was not ordinary?
Assistant Yu was personally sent to the car by the director.
Before he left, the director had specially instructed Assistant Yu to ask Fang Mo¡¯er to meet him. He had asked him to inform Fang Mo¡¯er the moment he went back. Of course, he would also personally call her to extend that invitation.
Only then did Assistant Yu drive away.
He felt that it was ridiculous.
Not only had he be an errand boy with very little difficulty in his work, but he had also been given special treatment just by being associated with Fang Mo¡¯er.
At that moment, Assistant Yu smiled bitterly.
He wondered if Shi Mo would scold him for being useless if he found out about what had happened today?
After some thought, Assistant Yu picked up his phone and reported what had happened today. As he typed, he continued to feel guilty.
The contents of his message were very simple. It was about how awesome Fang Mo¡¯er was and how he could not help her at all. He felt very guilty and said that he would definitely work harder and strive to be more useful.
In the Star Dream Era office.
Fang Mo¡¯er was talking to Lang Qi about the coboration when Assistant Yu came in.
Lang Qi was looking at the script excitedly and worriedly said, ¡°The male lead and the other important supporting roles haven¡¯t been found yet?¡±
Lang Qi was feeling helpless. He had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had used the song from the Spring Festival G to exchange for him, and he had immediately disagreed. ¡°If I had known, you could have settled the matter of the male lead and the other important supporting roles first. I would have just fought for the role with thepanyter on.¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s heart ached. It might have been more useful if Fang Mo¡¯er had used her songs to exchange for the male lead from anotherpany.
Wasn¡¯t it a waste of talent to make an exchange for a supporting role that did not have many scenes?
Initially, Lang Qi had still been thinking of finding an opportunity to make his thoughts on the matter clear to thepany.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that he was anxious and was about to say something, but when she saw that Assistant Yu had returned, she did not say anything. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
When she saw Assistant Yu¡¯s expression, Fang Mo¡¯er knew what to do.
Assistant Yu nodded and quickly said, ¡°The two songs you wrote were both chosen for the Spring Festival G.¡±
When Lang Qi heard this, he was so shocked that he stood up immediately. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I told you not to worry about the actors.. Lang Qi, you can rest assured now.¡±
Chapter 299 - All Conditions Were Easy to Negotiate
Chapter 299: All Conditions Were Easy to Negotiate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Lang Qi stood in the same spot and watched as Assistant Yu reported the situation to Fang Mo¡¯er. He waspletely dumbfounded.
He had understood before how difficult it was to be selected for the Spring Festival G.
In the past, there had only been a few bigpanies. Each one had only had one song selected. The rest were selected from frenceposers.
However, he had never heard of anyone who had had several songs selected.
Three songs... Three songs in a row!
This was the equivalent of being the king ofposers.
Whichpany would not vie to promote her?
However, this kind of person was deliberately being targeted by Wu Ling in thepany and deliberately ostracized.
As a result, she had had to spend a lot of money to buy a song from her.
If Wu Ling knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had produced three songs in a row that could make it to the Spring Festival G, she would definitely die on the spot.
Such strength was indeed terrifying.
Lang Qi finally understood why Fang Mo¡¯er had said that she did not need to worry about the issue regarding the actors anymore.
At the same time, he also understood why Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to sell her first song to her ownpany.
This was to give face to thepany first.
Now, the main actors that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted were all from otherpanies.
Lang Qi could already imagine whichpany would now obtain the rights to sing these two songs.
¡°Very well, Assistant Yu, please spread this news one by one. Also, this is the information about the actors that I need. Those are thepanies that I want you to approach.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took out the information of the actors she had prepared.
They were all actors from otherpanies.
Previously, they hadpletely rejected being involved in the Mn production, but now, Assistant Yu knew that there was still room for negotiation.
¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Yu nodded and immediately picked up the documents.
Suddenly remembering, Assistant Yu told her that the Spring Festival G director wanted to meet with Fang Mo¡¯er in person.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows.
She did not know why he wanted to meet with her.
Could it be that he wanted to ask if she had any other songs? Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and waved her hand. Assistant Yu immediately left respectfully.
After witnessing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions today, Assistant Yu truly admired Fang Mo¡¯er from the bottom of his heart.
Leaving the office.
Assistant Yu immediately released the news that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s second song had been chosen for the Spring Festival G.
He then held his phone and waited for the news.
As expected, the phone in his hand exploded with calls.
¡°We¡¯re willing to buy this song ¡®The Great Era¡¯, no matter how much it costs.¡±
¡°Have you sold the song yet? Any terms are negotiable.¡±
Assistant Yu looked at the caller ID and his lips curled into a smile. He then looked at the list of actors in his hand.
Well, the entertainmentpanies that Fang Mo¡¯er needed had really called.
Zhanpeng Entertainment and Haotian Entertainment had just found out that Star Dream Era had gotten a song that would be used in the Spring Festival G. Thus, they were a little anxious.
Just as they were trying to figure out what to do, they found out that another song of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s had been selected.
This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When they heard that a singer had not been selected to sing the song yet, they immediately called to ask about it.
Assistant Yu said to the people from Zhanpeng Entertainment, ¡°You know, what weck isn¡¯t money.¡±
Manager Zhanpeng said very tactfully, ¡°Oh right, we¡¯ve just prepared all the artistes that the Hua Mn production team needs. Please check them and sign the acting contracts at any time. We¡¯ll be working together from now on.¡±
Assistant Yu smiled and agreed on a time to sign the contract.
Just like that, Fang Mo¡¯er found a few more important supporting roles.
...
Zhanpeng Entertainment.
¡°What? You want me to join the Hua Mn production team?¡± Zhou Nan had originally been waiting to join the Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai production team, his manager had already helped her negotiate. After signing the contract, he would be able to pack his luggage and enter the production team, ready to act.
Unexpectedly, he had received news that his manager had changed his mind.
His manager was also feeling very helpless. ¡°You can only me yourself for being unlucky. This time, quite a few second-rate artistes in thepany have been promised to the Hua Mn¡¯s production team. All of them have been given at a low rate!¡±
His manager was also speechless.
¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s no hope for the Hua Mn movie? Is thepany ignoring our future?¡± Zhou Nan was about to explode with anger.
When he had found out that he had been invited to join Hua Mn, he had also scoffed. His thoughts were the same as his manager¡¯s. There was no way he would join them, even if he was beaten to death.
Moreover, they had already negotiated with the other production team recently. They were just short of signing the contract.
Yet, they had encountered such a thing at this time.. They were simply out of luck.
Chapter 300 - Songwriters
Chapter 300: Songwriters
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After asking around, they found out that thepany had given Fang Mo¡¯er a few B-list artistes in exchange for promoting a popr singer in the Spring Festival G.
Zhou Nan looked constipated.
At the same time, the artistes of thepany were alsoining.
Thepany had actually bargained with their futures to exchange for resources. This was simply too much.
However, they could not afford to make enemies with thepany, so they could only grit their teeth and endure it. One by one, they packed their bags and wait to enter Hua Mn¡¯s production team.
The arrangement was clear.
No one even had the thought that participating in Hua Mn¡¯s film might make them even more popr.
The entire entertainment industry had beenpletely shaken up.
The reason was because of the news that had spread on the Inte recently. Fang Mo¡¯er had written three songs that would be performed at the Spring Festival G.
All of a sudden, theizens were stunned.
¡°D*mn, with this kind of ability, she could just go back to being a songwriter. Why does she want to film a movie?¡±
¡°I¡¯m jealous. Is this the difference between a talented person and us ordinary people?¡±
¡°This has to be fake. Someone must be spreading rumors. How could she have such ability? With such ability, does Fang Mo¡¯er even still need to act? Just selling the copyrights to her songs would be good enough!¡±
¡°It really is true. I just went to the official website of the national television station and saw that three new songs were added to thetest program schedule of the Spring Festival G.¡±
Manyizens went to the national television station website to have a look.
As expected, the director of the Spring Festival G had even tagged Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was aplete reality check.
All of a sudden, there were all sorts of explosive headlines about Fang Mo¡¯er.
What a genius songwriter!
She was the favorite of the Spring Festival G and dominated all the top news articles.
Even the official Weibo ount of the Hua Mn production team, which had not received much attention so far, had suddenly gained a lot of fans.
Fang Mo¡¯er was holed up at home, reading today¡¯s news on her tablet.
She took a sip of milk, her eyes filled with smiles.
Very good, she had even been able to help the production team get some free publicity. This was simply making the best use of everything.
In just one short day, many people had contacted Fang Mo¡¯er. They had offeredrge sums of money to poach Fang Mo¡¯er for their ownpanies as an ace songwriter. All the benefits that they offered were very good.
However, they were all rejected by Fang Mo¡¯er because she knew what her ultimate goal was.
The song arrangements had just been a means to an end, and her ultimate goal was to film Hua Mn well.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened the Weibo page of the cast and crew of ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.¡± When she saw that they were still in the process of casting, she sneered.
Previously, she had felt that there was something fishy about her actors being snatched away by someone. After checking, she had found out that they had all been snatched away by this cast and crew.
Furthermore, the reason Hua Mn had been shunned by so many entertainmentpanies was because someone had hired a troll army on the Inte to criticize the director and the screenwriter.
Someone had definitely targeted her on purpose.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er locked onto her target. She discovered that the troll army that had been criticizing Hua Mn had at the same time been promoting another movie.
This other production was ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.¡±
It was conceivable that the person behind the scenes was trying to promote this movie.
Since that was the case, Fang Mo¡¯er would not sit still and wait for death.
She had to snatch the actors back.
Just then, the director of the Spring Festival G called.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked up the call and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you want me to be the music director of the Spring Festival G?¡±
The Spring Festival G director had always done it personally because he did not trust the aesthetic standards of others and was worried that it would end up differently from what he wanted.
However, when he saw the way Fang Mo¡¯er had seemed to be able to probe into his heart and just know every song that he had wanted. He knew that Fang Mo¡¯er might be able to act as the music director this year.
This way, he could be at ease to do other things.
¡°Yes, Miss Fang, I¡¯d like to meet with you when you¡¯re free. Could we have a face-to-face discussion?¡± The Spring Festival G director was worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would reject him. ¡°We¡¯llpensate you generously.¡±
After all, Fang Mo¡¯er had been busy investing in movies recently so she had to be very busy. The Spring Festival G Director was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would reject him all of a sudden.
Moreover, this idea was not just his. The higher-ups had also gotten the same idea. They felt that this was a very feasible idea, which helped the Spring Festival G director feel at ease to boldly make this request.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fingers tapped on her knees. She smiled and said, ¡°Sure, just tell me the time...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected to not only have three of her songs be selected, but she would also get the right to speak for the entire Spring Festival G.
If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the other entertainmentpanies act ording to her wishes?
This would be interesting.
She did not know if the production team that wanted to steal her actors would have any other abilities? If not, then.... Too bad.
Chapter 301 - Took Over the Work
Chapter 301: Took Over the Work
Fang Mo¡¯er was woken up by a phone call. She had decided to take a nap and was about to fall asleep when she was woken up by a phone call from Shen Yue.
Upon answering the call, Shen Yue¡¯s high-pitched voice could be heard from the other end. She said excitedly, ¡°Miss Fang, this is such a big deal. Why didn¡¯t you tell me first so that I could promote it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind was still in a daze. She then heard from Shen Yue that the news of her meeting with the Spring Festival G director at noon had already spread.
Fang Mo¡¯er then said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s about that. But, didn¡¯t we only just have a meeting? We haven¡¯t even had the time to sign the contract yet! The director said that he needed to go back and get it approved first.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er returned from the meeting with the Spring Festival G director, she had immediately gone to get some beauty sleep.
She had not expected Shen Yue to be so well-informed.
¡°My dear, you¡¯re very ambitious. You¡¯re still able to sleep at this time while the Inte is going crazy.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned before she realized that the approval had been passed.
It must have been approved within seconds.
The Inte had already announced that she was going to be the music director of the Spring Festival G.
All theizens were discussing this matter.
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er sat up from her bed. D*mn it, she had be one of the topics of hot searches again.
Shen Yue said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll be taking up your post soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her face and saw that the other party had already contacted her to inform her that she could start working that afternoon.
¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of the production team to you for the time being then!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er instructed.
Shen Yue said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your reputation, it won¡¯t be a problem for the production to recruit more people now.¡±
¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already secured the male lead. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Shen Yue continued.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. Thinking about how she had sold her song to Haotian Entertainment in exchange for such an A-list actor, she had finally settled the matter of the male lead. Fang Mo¡¯er felt that the matter of the cast had pretty much been settled.
However, Shen Yue suddenly lowered her voice, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you afraid that thepany will be unhappy that you sold your song to a rivalpany?¡±
Without even frowning, Fang Mo¡¯er said lightly, ¡°When I signed with thepany, the terms were veryx¡¡±
If thepany needed the song that she wrote, they would have to pay for it.
Shen Yue was not very happy, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if you anger that person, in the future, thepany will¡¡±
Instead, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. If Wu Ling wanted to target her, she would have to think twice now.
Did thepany still want their artistes to appear in the Spring Festival G? Not only could they not be even a little angry with her, but they now also had to be respectful to her.
In the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er went to the Spring Festival G Headquarters. The director passed all the information rted to music to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er also took over the management of the email ount that received all the music arrangements.
After handing over all of this, the Spring Festival G director heaved a sigh of relief. The job of a music director was really not meant for a human. In just a few days, a few strands of his hair had already turned white.
When he thought about how most of the arrangements that were not suitable still had to go through Fang Mo¡¯er for approval, the director felt a little guilty. ¡°Well, if the arrangements from the otherpanies are really too bad, you may shorten their quota and only allow them to submit less.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed the director¡¯s white hair and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t let any piece of good work slip through our fingers. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
For a moment, the director was almost moved to tears.
After the director left, Fang Mo¡¯er said to her assistant, ¡°Send me all the emails that have been approved and are still considered good.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, she crossed her legs and looked at her phone. She was really stupid to look through them all one by one..
Chapter 302 - Male Models Gave Her Business Cards
Chapter 302: Male Models Gave Her Business Cards
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The assistant that Fang Mo¡¯er had brought with her was a music major, so she immediately started working.
Assistant Yu stared at Fang Mo¡¯er with his mouth agape.
He had just found out that Fang Mo¡¯er was going toe here to take over this new job, so he thought that there would be a lot of troublesome matters to deal with.
In the end, even after waiting for a while, Fang Mo¡¯er still had not given him any tasks.
Instead, he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be very free.
He was the first special assistant, yet he had been reduced to serving tea and pouring water. He was of no use at all.
Assistant Yu poured a cup of tea for Fang Mo¡¯er and could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Fang, is there anything else that you need?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him helplessly. ¡°Assistant Yu, look, the matter regarding the cast and crew has been resolved. Since you don¡¯t know anything about music, why don¡¯t you return to Shi Mo¡¯s side first? I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything I have for you to do, okay?¡±
Assistant Yu had a bad feeling.
He had not been of much help so far and if he went back just like that, he would surely be punished by Shi.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°How about this? We still need to purchase arge batch of costumes for the production. After you¡¯re done with this task, you may go back.¡±
She had found a task for Assistant Yu. How thoughtful.
Assistant Yu was so grateful that he almost burst into tears. He quickly nodded and went to do it.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. The matter of the costuming was the most difficult to handle in this production. After all, Hua Mn needed a lot of soldiers¡¯ uniforms. Arge quantity was needed and required a certain level of quality. They also needed to be produced in the shortest amount of time possible.
Fang Mo¡¯er was relieved that she had managed to delegate such a hot potato to Assistant Yu to handle.
Knock, knock, knock
There was a sudden knock on the office door.
When the assistant went to open the door and saw the situation outside, she was stunned.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around when she heard themotion and was shocked.
She saw a group of famous models. They were all handsome men with well-defined abs and they were all standing at the door.
A few men entered with song application forms in their hands.
They looked at Fang Mo¡¯er respectfully. ¡°Director Fang, this is ourpany¡¯s song.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that the way these people were looking at her was odd. Some of them even had strange smiles on their faces.
She looked at the documents in her hands. They were all the documents that had been recently submitted by severalrge music and entertainmentpanies.
However, she still remembered that previously, the people in charge of thesepanies did not look like this.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt that it was a little strange. After receiving the documents, she waved her hand, indicating that she understood.
The male models were still standing there, looking reluctant to leave.
¡°Is there anything else?¡±
The male model immediately smiled and said, ¡°Miss Fang, this is my contact information. If the song is epted, you may contact me.¡±
Instantly, Fang Mo¡¯er received several business cards.
After those few guys had left, her assistant clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Sister Fang, it is rumored that your production team only recruits beautiful men with well-defined abs. It is said that you have a harem in the production team, so...¡±
The assistant nced at the business card in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and smiled meaningfully, but he did not say anything more.
With this smile, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s entire body shivered.
Did the people from thosepanies think that she liked this type of thing? So, had they changed all the people who hade to deliver the information to male models just to suit her tastes?
Fang Mo¡¯er reached up to rub her forehead. Did they think that she was some kind of pervert?
All of them...
So many entertainmentpanies had been thinking the same thing... It seemed like there was some kind of huge misunderstanding.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er could not do anything. In Hua Mn, other than the female lead, the rest of the cast would consist of mostly men.
Furthermore, since there would be war scenes, wouldn¡¯t the main generals who would have some screentime all be muscr? Did they all want to be like Lang Qi?
After she finished her work, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the building. She only just remembered that she had asked Assistant Yu to take the car.
However, when she looked up, she saw a familiar car parked at the entrance of the building.
Chapter 303 - Was Jealous
Chapter 303: Was Jealous
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to walk over...
A few male models were waiting by the roadside. They pretended that they were about to hail a taxi so they could leave. They even waved at Fang Mo¡¯er and greeted her.
¡°Miss Fang, what a coincidence.¡±
¡°Has your driver not arrived yet? Why don¡¯t I send you to where you need to go? It¡¯s on the way anyway.¡±
The small group of male models had received orders from their respectivepanies. In order to gain more goodwill with Fang Mo¡¯er, they immediately smiled widely.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a chill down her spine.
All of a sudden, she was surrounded by a few male models.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to push the male models away, all the while thinking about how to escape, the car that had been parked by the roadside suddenly opened up.
Shi Mo walked over with a dark expression. When he walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side, he immediately separated Fang Mo¡¯er from the few male models.
In an instant, the few male models stared at Shi Mo who had suddenly appeared.
Seeing that Shi Mo seemed to have a rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er, they took a step back.
The look in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes was as if he would drag them out and shoot them in the next second.
The male models broke out in cold sweat.
Oh my god, they had not expected this person to be so possessive.
If they had known that this person was here, they would have restrained themselves.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She looked at Shi Mo who was suddenly pulling her into the car. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
She was also very surprised. She had thought that Shi Mo¡¯s assistant had arranged for a chauffeur to pick her up. She had not expected that Shi Mo himself, who should be very busy, would appear.
Shi Mo did not answer her. With a cold expression, he pulled her into the car tightly.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned slightly, feeling that he had been a little forceful.
After closing the car door, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo¡¯s cold expression andughed, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
No way, she had not done anything. It was those people who had approached her.
She had not done anything.
Shi Mo looked at her awkwardly. Seeing how she was still smiling nonchntly, Shi Mo felt his veins throb.
Only God knew how angry he had been when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er being surrounded by several male models.
He was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would be touched by them, so he had hurriedly gotten out of the car.
However, even after all that, Fang Mo¡¯er was still smiling.
With a sullen face, Shi Mo ordered, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to assign you a few female bodyguards to prevent anyone from harassing you.¡±
It was not just Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s work on the Spring Festival G. There were temptations everywhere.
Even the cast and crew were all men.
When he thought of this, Shi Mo felt depressed.
Of course, he trusted Fang Mo¡¯er. She would not fall for those male models, but he was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would be harassed.
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips, silently agreeing to this matter. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a few more female assistants who were good at martial arts?
...
On the audition stage.
There were a few artistes from severalpanies who were singing the same song together.
On the surface, these people seemed to be a group. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that they were all standing quite far away from each other and were not close at all.
When Fang Mo¡¯er walked in, she saw Bai Rong standing in the middle, while some artistes were pushed to the corner.
This ¡°The Great Era¡± was a song that Fang Mo¡¯er had written herself. This song could be sung as a choral piece, so in the end, she had decided to severalpanies send a few of the artistes that they wanted to promote, sing this song together.
It could be considered as allowing everyone to show their faces together.
However, the moment Fang Mo¡¯er entered, she heard Bai Rong singing the highest note in the song. In the end, she did not manage to reach the note urately at all, causing the quality of the entire song to be greatly reduced.
The moment Bai Rong saw Fang Mo¡¯er enter, she immediately clenched her fists nervously.
She knew that they had rehearsed for a long time, but ultimately, they still had to let Fang Mo¡¯ere and approve of the performance. She was so angry that she felt like dying.
Why did Fang Mo¡¯er have to decide the oue of their rehearsals?
As expected, Bai Rong immediately saw Fang Mo¡¯er looking at her with impatience.
With just a nce, Bai Rong knew that Fang Mo¡¯er would try to take revenge on her.
Chapter 304 - Was Rearranged
Chapter 304: Was Rearranged
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er walked over, the group of artistes were so nervous that they did not even dare to breathe.
They all knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was the person in charge of the music. Whether their song would be able to appear on the stage of the Spring Festival G would still require Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s approval.
Otherwise, it was very likely that it would be reced.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood in front of the few singers.
The teacher who was in charge of rehearsing the singers immediately stepped forward and respectfully called out, ¡°Teacher Fang.¡±
¡°Mm!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and looked away from the singers.
Very good, all the singers from the three big entertainmentpanies were present.
One was the female singer from Star Dream Era. Because she was rtively less experienced, she was forced to stand behind Bai Rong.
Bai Rong actually stood centerstage, looking as if she was in charge.
The music teacher said again, ¡°Teacher Fang, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sing it for you live so you may see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be adjusted?¡±
The music teacher¡¯s eyes never left Fang Mo¡¯er, continually observing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly made a gesture indicating for them to pause. She then looked in Bai Rong¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Switch to the back and let the people behind youe up.¡±
Her words angered Bai Rong and her face turned red with anger.
The female singer from Star Dream Era, Xiao Die, did not dare toe forward. Hesitantly, she said, ¡°Teacher Fang...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I told you toe up.¡±
Xiao Die took a deep breath and walked forward.
However, Bai Rong did not move her feet.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows.
¡°Why are you switching me to the back?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s face flushed red.
The position at the front was reserved for the lead singer. Bai Rong had fought hard to get the position as lead singer, but the moment Fang Mo¡¯er came, she wanted to rece her.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not answer Bai Rong¡¯s question. Instead, she turned to look at the music teacher, who was already sweating profusely. ¡°The lead singer¡¯s pitch isn¡¯t suitable. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±
The music teacher nodded repeatedly. ¡°Teacher Fang is right. Her high pitch is a little forced...¡±
Recently, Bai Rong had been highly valued by herpany because she was about to film a movie. They had specially made a deal with her to allow Bai Rong to be shown off in the most eye-catching position.
The music teacher had no choice but to bite the bullet and teach Bai Rong how to sing this song. However, Bai Rong did not live up to her expectations.
She was always unable to reach the high notes, causing the other singers to have no choice but to train with her regardless.
The artistes from otherpanies had long beenining, but they had maintained a superficial peace and did not say anything.
This was especially so for Xiao Die from Star Dream Era. Originally, because she was good at singing, she had been assigned many lyrics, but in the end, all of them had been snatched by Bai Rong.
Xiao Die was not as popr as Bai Rong, so she could only endure it.
Hearing that even the music teacher had said so, Bai Rong immediately felt that things were not looking good for her.
Sure enough, in the next second, Fang Mo¡¯er used this as an excuse and said directly, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Just let the most suitable person sing. The singing portion will also be divided ording to the original arrangement. Don¡¯t change it randomly.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly. The other singers were secretly delighted. Finally, they did not have to stay here with Bai Rong anymore.
Only Bai Rong was trembling with anger. She waited for Fang Mo¡¯er to speak, but she did not show her temper.
That was because she knew that Fang Mo¡¯er still had the privilege of recing the singer.
¡°Sister Bai, we¡¯re just allowing Fang Mo¡¯er to bully us this way.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er had left, Bai Rong¡¯s assistant handed Bai Rong some water. Bai Rong had nowhere to vent her anger.
¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? There wille a time when she will cry.¡±
Bai Rong thought about it. Although she was being bullied by Fang Mo¡¯er here, she had a clear advantage in the film industry.
She was not stupid enough to go against Fang Mo¡¯er here and let Fang Mo¡¯er find a reason to rece her.
However, she could get back at Fang Mo¡¯er in another way.
¡°Oh right, get someone to stand guard on the set of Hua Mn and take more photos.¡±
Bai Rong said coldly.
Chapter 305 - Publicity Photos
Chapter 305: Publicity Photos
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the past few days, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s authority in the entertainment industry was very high. Many entertainmentpanies were being very respectful of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Hence, they did not reject the request of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s production team for a few small artistes.
Therefore, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s production team managed to recruit people very quickly.
Even so, many people still felt that the Hua Mn film would not be up to par.
On this day, Bai Rong¡¯s production team had sent out a few publicity photos of the actors.
They were all dressed as schrs. After Bai Rong had put on her ancient costume, her entire body was fair and tender, looking very delicate.
Theizens were all in love with her.
¡°This Zhu Yingtai is very good to look at. She has the aura of a schr, I love it.¡±
¡°The two of them are simply toopatible. This role selection is really very good. It was a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er was not selected to act as Zhu Yingtai. But now, it seems that Bai Rong looks really good in this role too!¡±
Bai Rong looked at thements of theizens and the corners of her mouth curled up.
In this set of publicity photos, all of them had dressed up as elegant schrs. It was very pleasing to the eyes. It looked as if she had really traveled back in time to the ancient academy.
She had instantly gained a lot of fans for the movie.
At the same time.
In another production team.
Director Tian Xin put down her phone, feeling anxious.
Other production teams could send out publicity photos very quickly because their costumes were quite simple.
However, for their production team, their costumes were not even done yet. How could this not be depressing?
Director Tian Xin had called Fang Mo¡¯er in frustration, but the reply she had received was the same. ¡°Soon, you have to trust in Assistant Yu¡¯s efficiency.¡±
Weren¡¯t soldier uniforms moreplicated?
They could not rush it.
Fang Mo¡¯er was indifferent and did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Tian Xin almost vomited blood.
The cast and crew had all been found. However, because any of the actors had been sent over by their ownpanies against their will, they were a little negative about the production.
What was even more difficult was that the actors¡¯ outfits weren¡¯t ready yet.
It made the entire cast and crew lookzy.
Some were holding the script and basking in the sun, while others simply came over to go through the motions. When they saw that the filming process had not started yet, they werepletely unbothered.
They did not care about this movie at all.
Their female lead, Fang Mo¡¯er, also still seemed to be more focused on other things.
At this moment, to say that Tian Xin was anxious was not false.
It was also at this moment that an assistant suddenly ran in and said, ¡°Director Tian, why does it seem like there are people hanging around outside? Could it be paparazzi?¡±
Tian Xin hurriedly walked out when she heard that. She saw the paparazzi holding a camera and taking photos.
As soon as he saw Tian Xine out, he immediately took a photo of Tian Xin who had a bitter expression on her face. Then, he quickly ran away.
Tian Xin immediately had a bad feeling.
Oh no.
These paparazzi were definitely out to cause trouble.
Sure enough, not long after, a lot of secretly taken photos of the production crew appeared on the Inte.
There were actors lying under an old tree, sleeping without any care for their image. The script that had been in their arms having already fallen to the ground.
Some were also just swiping away at their phones, looking as if they had nothing to do.
There were also some who were reading the script, but their faces were expressionless.
And most importantly, all of them were male artistes.
A bunch of good-looking male artistes had arrived at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s set, looking as if they had been trampled on. They had not maintained their looks, and no longer looked like idols.
When theizens saw these photos, they immediately cried out in fear.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, what have you done to my idol?¡±
¡°Why does my idol look like he has nothing left to live for?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this crew toozy? Why hasn¡¯t filming started yet?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a waste of my brother¡¯s time?¡±
¡°It¡¯s over, my baby is going to be ruined.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was still reviewing the results of the rehearsals when she began receiving meaningful looks from the other artistes.
Bai Rong, who was still feeling a little discouraged from being suppressed by Fang Mo¡¯er earlier, was especially now smiling smugly.
It was a very provocative smile.
Chapter 306 - Artistes on Strike
Chapter 306: Artistes on Strike
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned when she saw her assistant running over in a hurry. ¡°This is bad. Something has happened to the production team.¡±
As soon as Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she received a call from Tian Xin.
Over the phone, she heard about the whole mess.
All she could say was, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the film set immediately!¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately walked out.
Bai Rong sneered. She had also been shocked when she had seen the photos of Hua Mn¡¯s film set.
Initially, she had thought that the production team would be on the right track by now. However, the actors did not even have their costumes on and were all wearing their own clothes. Even after entering the production team, all they could do was read their script while looking bored.
After seeing that, Bai Rong waspletely relieved. She sneered and asked the reporters to post the photos.
It was likely that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation in music would be ruined because of this incident.
Bai Rong thought about it and immediately spent arge sum of money to hire a lot of Inte trolls to smear Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation. She wanted to get back at her for being bullied recently.
In the car.
Fang Mo¡¯er had also seen the news on the Inte about the film crew being a mess.
She quickly called Assistant Yu.
After receiving an answer from the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er was finally relieved and headed in the direction of the film set.
Inside the film set.
A few tanned and muscr male artistes were scratching their hair in anger.
¡°I¡¯ve already said that this production is no good. I¡¯ve already been here for a few days and I haven¡¯t even filmed a single scene. Now, I¡¯ve been photographed by the reporters and my image has beenpletely ruined.¡±
¡°I want to terminate the contract with this production team. The production team ispletely lying to us. It¡¯s just a waste of our time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already lost a lot of fans because I¡¯ve been photographed in an ugly manner. How can I continue filming with ease? Is the management of the production team that bad? Are the reporters allowed to shoot as they wish?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve long known that this kind of movie with little experience and investment is no good at all!¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered, she saw that Tian Xin¡¯s face was livid. In front of her were male artistes who were about to go on strike.
No matter how hard she had tried to persuade them, they would not listen. They were determined to return to thepany and no longer stay in the production team.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and heard Tian Xin exin, ¡°When the matter of the costumes has been settled, we can start shooting!¡±
Tian Xin had not expected such a thing to happen. She had thought that since filming had not started yet, she had given many of the staff members some time off. As a result, several reporters had sneaked in to take pictures like this.
Normally, it would not have been a problem for the reporters to sneak in. However, the male artistes were already bored out of their minds, so the photos taken of them were very ugly.
Not only had those photos ruined the reputation of the production team, but the image of the male artistes had also been ruined.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face darkened. Just as the male artistes were about to continue their tirade, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Today is the day of the photoshoot!¡±
Tian Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Fang, I thought the costumes were not ready yet?¡±
Unexpectedly, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re already on their way.¡±
The male artistes exchanged looks with each other, but their faces still showed their impatience.
So what if they had the clothes?
Their reputations were already ruined. What was there to shoot?
Fang Mo¡¯er said to Tian Xin, ¡°Go and call all the staff back. There¡¯s no time to take a break anymore. Get ready to start shooting at any time!¡±
Tian Xin was ted when she heard that. She immediately started to get busy.
¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve signed a contract with us!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er threatened as she looked coldly at the artistes who were about to leave.
The artistes were furious but did not dare to say anything.
Who asked theirpanies to suck up to Fang Mo¡¯er now? Now, they had to sacrifice their futures.
Who knew how ugly the costumes would be?
A few minutester, a row of trucks delivered the costumes.
The staff members moved the clothes into the film set in an orderly manner.
The sound of banging could be heard continuously.
Fang Mo¡¯er came out to take a look and raised her eyebrows in surprise.
No wonder it had taken so long for the clothes to be custom-made. The materials used were exquisite and sophisticated.. They looked like they could be sent directly to the battlefield.
Chapter 307 - Was a Waste of God’s Gift
Chapter 307: Was a Waste of God¡¯s Gift
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the film set.
Some artistes were stillining that the custom-made costumes had only been sent over after such a long time.
Suddenly, a few male artistes noticed a staff member carrying boxes of costumes towards the wardrobe room.
All the male artistes were waiting.
As expected, a staff member sent over their respective clothes.
When they saw how exquisite the costumes were, they were all stunned.
They picked up the armor and saw that it was actually quite heavy. It had been made as if it was real, which amazed them.
With this kind of quality, surely these outfits were not from the ancient battlefield, right?
They could not wait to be made up by the make-up artist and put on the armor.
However, when they looked in the mirror, the male artistes were stunned.
They instantly felt that their looks had increased by several levels.
¡°This is way too handsome!¡±
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been on a film set where I can wear such good-looking clothes even though I¡¯m only ying such a small part.¡±
¡°This set is such a waste.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also felt that the thickness of the clothes seemed a little too much.
However, when she asked Assistant Yu, she found out that the budget had not been exceeded at all. When the vendor had heard that it was for Assistant Yu, he had immediately given him a very big discount.
This made Fang Mo¡¯er feel a little embarrassed.
When Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the set, she saw that the male artistes inside were continuously taking selfies. ¡°When can I take a final photo? I can¡¯t wait.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t bear to take my costume off.¡±
¡°I could even wear this on the runway. It¡¯s so cool.¡±
¡°Take a few photos for me. I¡¯m sure that once this photo is released, it will definitely increase the number of fans.¡±
¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have to worry about the negative effects from before. With today¡¯s final photo, I¡¯m still the most handsome.¡±
¡°The moment I put on this outfit, I felt as if I was the main character.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stood at the door and took out her phone. She gave the male lead a call.
On the other end, Mu Bei had initially been worried that the production team did not have enough resources. He did not think that the custom-made clothes would be anything worth looking forward to.
Hence, when he arrived at the film set, he was very calm. He did not expect to hear all sorts of shutter clicks before he had even entered the door.
The male artistes who had initially lost their fighting spirit were excitedly doing all sorts of poses. Every single one of them was posing for the cameras.
The male lead, Mu Bei, was stunned when he saw the costumes everyone was wearing.
Those who did not know better would have thought that everyone here was the male lead.
These clothes were extremely good.
After his initial shock, an assistant led Mu Bei to his own dressing room.
When they passed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dressing room, Mu Bei noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er had not changed yet, but she was already putting on her makeup.
Mu Bei stood at the door and greeted Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Hurry up and change. We¡¯ll be taking a phototer.¡±
Mu Bei nodded. He had not had much contact with Fang Mo¡¯er so far, but he knew that she was the music director of the Spring Festival G. That was why he had joined this production team.
Knowing that he could not offend Fang Mo¡¯er, Mu Bei was not as stupid as the other male artistes outside. They had dared to shout and threatened to leave the production team at the drop of a hat.
The contract had already been signed. Did they think that the contract had been signed for free?
Mu Bei had remained calm and collected. Fortunately, after reading the script, he was surprised that it was pretty good.
He just did not know what kind of good work this scattered production team would be able to produce. He was deeply worried.
Lang Qi had also been called over with a phone call. When he learned that he could finally take some publicity shots, he was instantly excited.
However, when he saw how realistic the clothes he was going to wear were, he was stunned when he saw that they were quite heavy.
When he came out with his clothes on, he could not even walk anymore. It was asical as it could be.
When the other male artistes saw Lang Qie out, they immediately burst outughing.
With Lang Qi like this, he did not even need to be given any lines. He was the biggest joke in the entire movie.
He looked like some yboy who had entered the military camp by mistake to experience life.
Chapter 308 - Woman Disguised as a Man
Chapter 308: Woman Disguised as a Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Lang Qi was feeling quite depressed when he looked at the other male artistes. They were quite muscr and their body frames could hold up a full set of armor.
He was the only one who wore it loosely. It looked like he was just here to be a joke.
Lang Qi¡¯s face was red. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, he saw an extraordinarily handsome male artiste walking towards him.
The crowd eximed in surprise and surrounded the male artiste.
Lang Qi rubbed his chin and asked curiously, ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve never seen this male artiste before. Isn¡¯t he too handsome? Is he the male lead?¡±
However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t the male lead Mu Bei? This stranger in front of him was definitely not Mu Bei.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. She held the long spear in her hand, swinging it around a few times. Instantly, she gave off a very imposing aura. When she stood still again, she was the picture of majesty.
Everyone eximed in surprise.
This was definitely a martial arts expert.
They had not expected the production team to invite such a powerful actor to join them.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had yed around for a while, she realized that the people there did not recognize her. She raised her eyebrows again as she stood there to receive the crowd¡¯s attention.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant secretly covered her mouth and snickered.
These men all seemed dumbfounded. They did not even recognize the female lead.
However, the main reason for this was because Fang Mo¡¯er had deliberately exuded an imposing aura. In addition, she had deliberately lowered her voice and put on makeup. This resulted in her appearing to be like a man.
She could only credit it to the makeup artist and stylist of the production team for beingpletely amazing.
Lang Qi sized up Fang Mo¡¯er from head to toe, while the other male artistes also rubbed their chins. ¡°That¡¯s strange. An outstanding male artiste like you should be highly sought after by all the entertainmentpanies. How did you end up in this production team? Let me let you in on a secret. This production team has no future at all. If you haven¡¯t signed the contract yet, you should hurry up and leave.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she was about to roll her eyes when she heard Lang Qi¡¯s displeasure. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why does this production team have no future?¡±
Lang Qi was already tired from wearing his armor and his face was flushed from the effort. However, because he was currently speaking with a serious expression on his face, thebination only made him look like aplete joke.
The other male artistes burst intoughter.
It was too funny.
¡°Has anyone seen Miss Fang?¡± At the door, Mu Bei walked in, after having already changed his clothes.
ncing around the room, he did not see the female lead.
He immediately headed towards the ce with the most people.
In the end, even after he swept his gaze around, he still did not see Fang Mo¡¯er at all.
Instead, he took a double-take at one of the artistes who seemed to cast a dignified figure.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she had had enough of the joke and coughed, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er did not deliberately lower her voice and returned to her original voice.
The male artistes who were standing beside Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her in surprise.
They took two steps back and eximed in fear, ¡°You are...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded again.
The male artistes patted their chests. The person they had thought was a male had turned into a female.
This was extremely unexpected.
Lang Qi stared at Fang Mo¡¯er, feeling stunned.
It turned out that Fang Mo¡¯er had been standing beside them the entire time.
The face of the male artiste who had asked Fang Mo¡¯er how she had gotten trapped into joining this production team turned red. He now wished he could find a hole to hide in.
For a moment, the entire room was silent.
In the end, it was Fang Mo¡¯er who broke the awkward silence by taking the initiative to ask a few people to go ahead and have their photos taken.
Several of the male artistes who were walking behind Fang Mo¡¯er kept sizing her up.
They had not expected the makeup artist of the production team to be so good, and the costumes to be of such high quality.
It was as if the production team was notcking in money. They had used the best of everything.
Just the makeup techniques and costumes alone could beat most other productions.
When the final publicity photos had been taken, the male artistes were in high spirits. They were full of confidence, feeling as if they were all male leads who were very good-looking.
They kept asking the photographer to take a few more photos, with full active cooperation.
Soon, the results of the photoshoot for Hua Mn¡¯s production team were released.
Chapter 309 - Girlfriend Fans
Chapter 309: Girlfriend Fans
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Initially, on the Inte, many people had been specting that Hua Mn did not have any investors. Seeing that none of the costumes seemed to be ready, did that mean that the movie had already been shelved? Why were they allowing the artistes to just hang around on the film set?
Furthermore, there were many people who had purposelye out to nder Fang Mo¡¯er by saying that she was destroying these artistes.
The result was that these artistes were being given the worst conditions.
Fang Mo¡¯er garnered a huge amount of hatred, especially from the fans of the male artistes who had been forced to join the production team. All these fans ran to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Weibo ount to scold her.
As they were criticizing her, they soon realized that something was wrong.
When they heard that the Hua Mn publicity photos had been released, they were stunned.
Wasn¡¯t it said that the costumes for this production were not ready yet? Why had the publicity photos been released?
The fans immediately rushed over in anger. They were already prepared to criticize the production before even seeing the photos. Only such a short period of time had passed. Surely that meant that the production was trying to fool everyone.
However, when they nced at the photo, everyone was stunned. So much so that they had stopped typing before even posting anything.
At a nce, the fans saw their idols.
When they saw how handsome their idols were, they immediately turned from feeling angry to infatuated and werepletely glued to their phones.
¡°My brother is really too handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°Ah, why are there so many handsome guys here? I almost can¡¯t even bear to look at them.¡±
¡°The two in the middle are so handsome!¡±
¡°Eh, who¡¯s the little brother in the middle? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±
Other than Mu Bei, the most eye-catching person was the ¡°male¡± artist next to Mu Bei.
The fans were all stunned by the ¡°male¡± artiste¡¯s natural domineering aura.
They were instantly filled with curiosity. This male artiste¡¯s aura was hard to resist.
One after another, theizens began to search for him. They searched around the entertainment circle, but no one knew who this male artiste was.
In the end, they noticed that the number of people in these photos was the same as the number of artistes who had been tagged. They searched through their Weibo ounts, one by one.
In the end, they discovered that the person that had been tagged was actually Fang Mo¡¯er.
It wasn¡¯t until someone said weakly, ¡°Is Fang Mo¡¯er actually that handsome guy?¡±
It was this sentence that caused theizens to explode.
When they took a closer look, they realized that it really did look like Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, they could not believe it.
Ultimately, several tech experts had made aparison with a photo of her facial features. Afterparing the photos, they realized that it really was Fang Mo¡¯er.
Theizens were in an uproar.
¡°She¡¯s so convincing as Hua Mn!¡±
¡°Just based on the quality of this publicity photo, who would dare to say that this production team isn¡¯t good enough?¡±
¡°This is simply too good. Just based on these few tall male artistes, this movie will definitely be something that needs to be watched.¡±
¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯m in love, and I¡¯ve fallen in love with quite a few of them at once. I¡¯m so nervous, I don¡¯t know who to choose.¡±
¡°Mom, this production is trying to cheat me into buying movie tickets, but I can¡¯t control myself.¡±
In an instant, the trolls who had initiallye to cken the name of the Hua Mn production had now changed their minds. Instead, the trend on the Inte had changed to all sorts of anticipatoryments.
The Weibo fans of the male and female leads had also increased by quite a bit.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned when she looked at the new fans that she had acquired and noticed that they were all female.
Then, she suddenly realized that there were fans who were calling her ¡®husband¡¯!
¡°Handsome Fang, I love you!¡±
¡°I want to have your child.¡±
¡°My husband is too handsome.¡±
¡°This is the most handsome Hua Mn I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°...¡±
Oh my god, she actually had girlfriend fans.
At the same time.
Initially, many people had been praising the publicity photos from ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯. However, when they saw that the publicity photos from the other production were even more perfect, they all left.
When Bai Rong opened her Weibo ount, she realized that she had lost quite a few fans. The number of people who had praised her for dressing up as a man had decreased by quite a bit.
However, when she took a look, she realized that Hua Mn¡¯s publicity photos were shining brightly at the top of the trending searches instead.
Moreover, its fame was continuing to rise. It was truly a terrifying amount of exposure.
Bai Rong had originally thought that all this traffic had been bought.. However, when she clicked on it and actually saw the photos for herself, she was immediately stunned by the irresistible aura it exuded.
Chapter 310 - Poaching
Chapter 310: Poaching
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Bai Rong saw all the attractive and fit male artistes, she was so jealous that she went crazy.
She could only me herself for choosing to act in a movie that only needed white-faced schrs. Otherwise, she would have wanted to snatch all of the male artistes over.
Below, there were many people who had praised Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s intimidating look. Some also said that the male lead was very handsome.
Other than these two, the other popr person was Lang Qi, who was surrounded at the bottom and the center of the photo.
Lang Qi was fair and gentle. His face was not painted ck. Amongst the crowd, he looked like a delicate young master.
However, theizens liked this kind of Lang Qi. They teased him and asked other male artistes to take care of him in the future.
Although Lang Qi was very famous and was in no way inferior to the male lead, he gave off the feeling of being a weak person.
Bai Rong narrowed her eyes. Even though Fang Mo¡¯er was the only female in the group, Lang Qi was the weakest looking one.
¡°It¡¯s just a photoshoot, what¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±
Bai Rong thought that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s intimidating look must have been achieved with the photographer¡¯s help, so she did not think much of it.
She was just envious that the lineup of her team was so good.
In this way, the male artistes that she had managed to poach previously did not seem to matter anymore.
It made them look like a joke.
This made Bai Rong very annoyed.
Just then, an investor sent a message to the film crew group. When Bai Rong saw it, a look of unhappiness immediately appeared on her face.
Investor, ¡°Why is it that our publicity photos can¡¯t bepared to theirs?¡±
The other artistes in the group felt embarrassed.
The director, especially, could only nod and bow his head. He said obsequiously, ¡°Our theme requires the look of fresh-faced males, while theirs is of muscr men. This... There¡¯s noparison at all.¡±
It could only be said that the current market was leaning towards Hua Mn¡¯s style.
The director was also very helpless.
After all, the fresh-faced males they had invited were all the best looking. However, when faced with Hua Mn¡¯s publicity photos, they appeared delicate and tender, like the flowers of their mothend. There was no way to avoidparison.
The investor said, ¡°I think that Lang Qi is not bad. Our production team iscking such a person.¡±
The director immediately said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll contact him immediately.¡±
Bai Rong was delighted when she saw this. The knot in her heart had dissipated greatly. Why did this investor think the same way as her?
She felt as well, that Lang Qi should be on her production team to act as her sidekick.
The investors were just like parasites.
On the Inte.
The Hua Mn publicity photos were going viral.
No one could resist the attractiveness of the cast
Moreover, among these actors were artistes from various entertainmentpanies. They were happy to see the results and took the initiative to help spread these makeup photos.
Bei Shi had been making preparations to sing at the Spring Festival G recently. When she saw that Hua Mn¡¯s publicity photos had been released, she immediately liked and shared them. ¡°These are the best-looking publicity photos I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Lang Qi also helped to share the photos. At the same time, he sent a red face emoji. ¡°In front of these little brothers, I¡¯m just a noob. I need to cover my face.¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s fans did notugh at him. Instead, theyforted him, one by one. Actually, Lang Qi was also very cute. It was just that he had a different style.
A male artiste that was being called cute. This was the first time Lang Qi had heard other people call him that. He instantly looked embarrassed.
Lang Qi grabbed Gong Hao who was passing by and said, ¡°Brother Hao, look at my publicity photos.¡±
Even so, Lang Qi still felt very proud. To be able to stand among so many muscr men, was it not very impressive?
In the end, movie star Gong Hao took a nce and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good photo.¡±
Lang Qi¡¯s lips curled up. Before he could be moved, Gong Hao said, ¡°My opinion of Fang Mo¡¯er has been refreshed. She looks very intimidating, but you¡¯re too weak.¡±
Lang Qi, who could not even bepared to a woman, watched helplessly as Gong Hao helped to repost likes and praised Fang Mo¡¯er. He felt helpless because he did not even mention his best friend.
At Haotian Entertainment, when they saw how photogenic their artiste Mu Bei was, they also helped to repost.
Chapter 311 - Production Team Was a Treasure
Chapter 311: Production Team Was a Treasure
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhanpeng Entertainment had not expected that the B-list artiste that they had given up on would be able to increase their fan base at this time. They immediately eximed that they were extremely lucky and also helped promote the show.
Shen Yue from Star Dream Era also received many invitations for Fang Mo¡¯er to appear on their shows, but she could only reject them one by one. ¡°Our Mo¡¯er is busy with the Spring Festival G and filming. She really doesn¡¯t have the time. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±
Wu Ling happened to pass by and overheard that Fang Mo¡¯er was so popr, causing her to immediately walk away with a cold expression.
Thepany would not be able to make much money from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance in ¡®Hua Mn¡¯. In the end, if ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ became popr, the profits would only go into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s pocket.
Wu Ling would not help promote it.
Even so, when she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was still trending, Wu Ling hesitated for a moment. She had a feeling that Fang Mo¡¯er might be a good money tree.
However, when she thought about how Fang Mo¡¯er had cheated thepany of a huge sum of money for the singing rights, Wu Ling also gave up on the idea of supporting Fang Mo¡¯er.
For a moment, any male artiste who had a role in ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ continued to have an increase in the number of their fans.
The male lead, Mu Bei, was currently rehearsing with one of the male artistes.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not going to act in this film anymore?¡± Mu Bei raised his eyebrows.
The male artiste quickly shook his head: ¡°What a joke. In order to wear this costume on the screen, I have to continue to stay in this film.¡±
The male artistes had already seen the power of their costumes. Just by taking some publicity photos, they had gained arge number of fans. Not to mention, with so many muscr and handsome men appearing in the movie together, how could the box office earnings be low?
It would be foolish of him to quit at this time.
Mu Bei pursed his lips. He was also one of the beneficiaries of the publicity photos. The number of fans that would normally take half a month to increase had actually increased by a lot overnight.
Therefore, this production team was still very magical.
¡°Actually, this script is also very good,¡± Mu Bei drank a mouthful of tea and said in a fair and impartial manner.
Previously, he had been used by thepany in exchange for Bai Rong to appear in the Spring Festival G.
Logically speaking, Mu Bei¡¯s reputation was also very high. It was not to the extent of needing to be used by thepany as a form of barter.
However, Mu Bei had offended a higher-up in thepany, which had resulted in...
When he thought of this, a deep glint shed across Mu Bei¡¯s eyes.
Who would have thought that this production was full of treasures?
Not only was the script good, but the director was also very outstanding. Even the props and costumes were so stunning.
The armor that the others were wearing was already of very good quality.
However, his general¡¯s armor was even more dazzling.
Purely because of these factors, Mu Bei decided to make this film well.
¡°The script is good, but the female lead...¡± sighed the male artiste.
However, Mu Bei said, ¡°I think the female lead is very good.¡±
When Mu Bei thought about how Fang Mo¡¯er had disguised herself as a man, he knew that this woman was not simple.
It was just that the other male artistes were still focused on their annoyance at being tricked by Fang Mo¡¯er and had yet to react.
...
When the sun rose, the ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ production team was full of energy.
With the heat from the night before, it was as if they were on steroids.
Everyone was working hard to prepare for today¡¯s filming.
Fang Mo¡¯er also came to the set this morning.
However, she did not have any scenes to film that morning. She was only here as an investor to inspect the set.
In the end, she discovered that many male artistes were looking at her withplicated expressions.
There were even a few who bowed to Fang Mo¡¯er to express their gratitude, but their eyes were filled with bitter tears.
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. However, she understood how difficult it was for some artistes to be famous. Now, just because they had appeared in a publicity photo, they had be famous. It was no wonder that many of them had stopped protesting and now wanted to focus on filming properly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied with this situation.
She walked around the set.
Just then, she saw a staff member leading a few young hunks over. ¡°Teacher Fang, these artistes said that they want to join our production.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows in surprise.. She looked at the new people and held her forehead.
Chapter 312 - Was the Mascot
Chapter 312: Was the Mascot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Lang Qi happened to be filming his scenes today. He had just finished putting on his makeup when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing there. He immediately went over to see what was going on.
In the end, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er say helplessly, ¡°Do you guys not know the standards of our production team?¡±
The small group of young hunks immediately said in unison, ¡°We know. The more muscr you are, the better!¡±
¡°That confirms it then. You guys aren¡¯t suitable for this production at all,¡± said Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°You guys should all go back.¡±
Unexpectedly, the young hunks all pointed at Lang Qi, their faces filled with stubbornness.
Fang Mo¡¯er also spotted Lang Qi who was observing them and immediately understood.
What they meant was, if Lang Qi could do it, why couldn¡¯t they?
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately reached out and grabbed Lang Qi from the crowd. Lang Qi staggered and said in frustration, ¡°Sister Fang, be careful, my clothes are heavy.¡±
Lang Qi was already finding it difficult to walk, but when Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed him, he almost fell to the ground. It was not easy for him to stand up.
He blushed and he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in annoyance.
Could she please take care of his male dignity and not keep grabbing him like this?
She had made him look like a timid little wife.
¡°Did you see that?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°This person is the mascot of the production team. It¡¯s being yed forughs. It¡¯s something different.¡±
The young hunks were also attracted by Lang Qi¡¯s silly look.
When they had seen Lang Qi in the publicity photos, they were furious. They had wanted to try their luck and wanted to follow in his footsteps.
However, when they saw how Lang Qi could convey such a dramatic effect without even needing to say anything, they were disappointed.
Lang Qi¡¯s helmet had slipped down and covered his entire head. It was too cute.
That was not something they could do at all.
After Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exnation, Lang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m the crew¡¯s mascot?¡±
Lang Qi had automatically ignored the part of the sentence where Fang Mo¡¯er had said ¡°yed forughs¡±. He only heard what he wanted to hear and felt touched.
The small group of men also left dejectedly.
¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re theughing stock of the production team.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er teased when she saw Lang Qi¡¯s sparkling eyes.
As expected, Lang Qi¡¯s eyes brightened. His confidence from the previous blow had returned.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to think so highly of him.
Lang Qi was still smiling happily when his assistant brought his phone over and shook Lang Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up. You have a phone call.¡±
Only then did Lang Qi pick up the phone with a smile.
However, when he heard what the other person said, Lang Qi immediately rejected him. ¡°What? You want me to join your production team? I don¡¯t have the time in my schedule now.¡±
The person on the other end smiled and said, ¡°You can reject the current one ande over to our production team.¡±
How arrogant. Lang Qi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Which production team are you from?¡±
¡°We¡¯re currently the most popr production team on the entire Inte, ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯...¡±
Just as the other party finished speaking, Lang Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember you then. Just wait for us to crush your box office earnings.¡±
After saying that, Lang Qi hung up the phone, feeling very handsome.
He was very proud to be able to stay in the ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ production team!
Elsewhere, an assistant was calling Shi Mo to report on the situation in the production team.
In the end, someone had asked Fang Mo¡¯er why she had chased away so many potential new actors.
Unexpectedly, Fang Mo¡¯er had said, ¡°They don¡¯t even have six-pack abs. There¡¯s no way.¡±
On the other end, Shi Mo just happened to hear that.
He pursed his lips. It seemed as if Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s criteria for choosing artistes really was based on their abs.
After the assistant had reported to Shi Mo that everything was going well on the set today, he hung up the phone.
He continued to follow Fang Mo¡¯er and continued his inspection.
When the chauffeur came to pick up Fang Mo¡¯er, Shi Mo was also in the car.
¡°Where are we going?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked curiously.
Shi Mo had just called and confirmed that Fang Mo¡¯er was free today. He said that he woulde and look for her.
However, Shi Mo said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you arrive.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that he was going to take her on a romantic date.
She did not expect the car to park in the parking lot of a gym.
Chapter 313 - Went Into the Gym
Chapter 313: Went Into the Gym
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo went in, it was obvious that Shi Mo had already arranged for the room to be cleared. Only a few muscr coaches were there to greet them.
Elsewhere, Mu Ye had also sent several people to keep an eye on the situation on the film set.
They even knew where Fang Mo¡¯er had gone.
The moment they found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone to the gym, they thought of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s criteria for picking artistes and smiled.
He stood up and left the office.
It was time to go to the gym.
...
In the gym.
All the coaches were muscr.
As was her recent professional habit, Fang Mo¡¯er had been paying special attention to other people¡¯s abdominal muscles. Whenever she saw someone with good abdominal muscles, she wanted to hand them a business card and send them to her film set.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but want to add a few coaches to her WeChat contacts.
However, Shi Mo noticed and pulled Fang Mo¡¯ed forward.
Fang Mo¡¯er could only follow behind regretfully.
When they reached the changing room, Shi Mo entered the men¡¯s changing room first.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er heard the sound of ¡°Wee¡±ing from the front door.
She thought, hadn¡¯t the entire room been booked today?
When she turned around, she saw Mu Ye walking in from outside the door.
The coaches were also very respectful towards Mu Ye.
It was obvious that Mu Ye was a regr here.
On the other side, the manager said a few words to Mu Ye and Mu Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Has someone booked the ce? But I¡¯m also a VIP here.¡±
The manager was suddenly in a very difficult position.
Both sides were people he could not afford to offend.
The manager quickly walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and asked for her opinion.
¡°It¡¯s alright, we can train on our own sides.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er greeted Mu Ye.
This was her sponsor, how could she chase him away?
Furthermore, the fitness area was so big, it would not be a problem for them to train away from each other.
Mu Ye immediately walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and stretched out his hand. ¡°Miss Fang.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er hurriedly shook hands with Mu Ye.
When Shi Mo had changed into his gym clothes and came out, he saw Mu Ye standing together with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The manager walked over and exined to Shi Mo. Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened but he did not say anything.
However, he also stretched out his hand. Mu Ye had no choice but to let go of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and shake Shi Mo¡¯s hand instead.
¡°What a coincidence.¡± Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were sharp.
Mu Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t believe that I ran into Miss Fang here.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and entered the changing room with the sportswear that Shi Mo had prepared.
She had no idea that Shi Mo and Mu Ye had justpleted a round of power exchanges. The strength of their handshakes was simply too great. In the end, both of them were able to greet each other without batting an eyelid.
By the time the palms of their hands had separated, both of their hands were red.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice anything.
She changed her clothes slowly and when she came out, she realized that the two of them were treating each other as if they did not exist and were warming up before they began to exercise.
When they saw Fang Mo¡¯ere out, Mu Ye and Shi Mo looked at each other, their eyes filled with hostility.
However, only the two of them noticed it.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no idea at all. She even walked to the side and focused on warming up.
Recently, Fang Mo¡¯er had been too busy to exercise. She had not expected Shi Mo to be so considerate and even apany her to the gym.
The very considerate Shi Mo and Mu Ye both got on to the treadmills.
Then, they started to run.
At first, Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice it, but when she realized that both of their foreheads were sweating profusely, she was surprised.
¡°Why are you guys still running?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had already run onep, but when she realized that they were still running, she had gone on to another exercise but soon realized that the two men were still running.
Were theypeting with the treadmill?
Mu Ye¡¯s face was slightly red, but he still pretended to smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I can still run 10 kilometers.¡±
Shi Mo exhaled lightly and said, ¡°15 kilometers is not a problem.¡±
¡°Actually, 20 kilometers is not a problem.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not understand the strange desire for victory between the two of them.
Chapter 314 - Everything Belongs to You
Chapter 314: Everything Belongs to You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The well-maintained gym was suddenly filled with tension.
It came especially from the two muscr men who were sweating profusely as they ran on the treadmill. It was as if their hormones were too strong.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned.
When she saw that the two of them were ready to fight, she stood there in a daze without knowing how to persuade them.
Very quickly, beads of sweat rolled down Mu Ye¡¯s cheeks and his entire gym clothes were drenched.
Although Shi Mo was a little better, he was so tired that his breathing had be heavier.
Even so, the two of them did not seem to have any intention of stopping.
Fang Mo¡¯er was anxious to death.
If they continued to run like this, they would probably lose their legs.
Fortunately, a phone suddenly rang, breaking the awkward atmosphere.
Mu Ye frowned, but he slowed down and picked up the call.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw Mu Ye¡¯s expression getting darker and darker, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and saw that Mu Ye had finally stopped running.
¡°I have some matters to deal with at thepany!¡± Mu Ye said regretfully.
Shi Mo then stopped in his trackszily and raised his eyebrows with a provocative look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±
Could it be that he was afraid of losing and was deliberately running away?
Mu Ye¡¯s face darkened, but he quickly regained hisposure.
He suddenly smiled and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Miss Fang, pleasee to thepany next Monday to settle the matter of your fee.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard that there was an advertisement fee to settle, she immediately nodded her head. Recently, she had really been short of funds and the timing could not be better.
She hurriedly nodded her head and was about to say something when Shi Mo said, ¡°For such a small matter, you should just send your assistant.¡±
Shi Mo knew that Mu Ye would definitely find an opportunity to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er. He did not believe that today¡¯s encounter had been a coincidence.
Shi Mo coldly stared in the direction of the door, indicating that the other party could get lost.
However, Mu Ye was no longer in a hurry and refused to get lost. He even smiled and returned to his usual demeanor, it was as if the childish person earlier was not him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Ourpany¡¯s settlement fees require a personal signature, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Fang to make a trip personally.¡±
Shi Mo frowned and Fang Mo¡¯er agreed repeatedly.
As long as there was money to be collected, she would definitely go.
Mu Ye smiled when he saw how happy Fang Mo¡¯er was.
Shi Mo clenched and released his fists, holding back his anger.
Mu Ye watched with relish and wanted to stir up more trouble. Hence, Mu Ye rubbed his chin again, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I saw the publicity photo from ¡®Hua Mn¡¯. It¡¯s really very good. I¡¯m really looking forward to this movie.¡±
Mu Ye had spoken with admiration.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in a good mood after being praised. As long as the client was satisfied.
She had been worried that her reputation would be bad and that her endorsement would be canceled. Now, she finally felt relieved.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly said that she would send some movie tickets over. Mu Yeughed and agreed. He then nced at Shi Mo, whose face was already dark, and left triumphantly.
When the workout was over, Shi Mo tossed Fang Mo¡¯er a wallet in the car.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes in confusion.
Shi Mo said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you short of money right now? I¡¯ll let you keep all my money in the future. You can use it however you want.¡±
The chauffeur who was driving shuddered. He had not expected Shi Mo to give his entire fortune to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡±
Shi Mo grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him. He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Everything I have is yours.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. The hand that was holding the wallet felt numb.
She was touched.
There were all kinds of bank cards in the wallet. Each one would give her ess to enough money to invest in a movie.
Shi Mo had just thrown her the wallet?
Chapter 315 - I’ll Let You Meet the Sister-in-law
Chapter 315: I¡¯ll Let You Meet the Sister-inw
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled mischievously and pointed at Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart. ¡°If you need money in the future, just ask me.¡±
Shi Mo held her hand and felt his heart itch. He stared at the woman in his arms and replied with a husky voice.
The air was filled with ambiguous emotions. Fang Mo¡¯er felt the person before her pressing her down. Her heartbeat quickened and she subconsciously licked her lips.
Her lips were tender and alluring, perfect for kissing.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were unreadable as he looked at her lips.
At the same time, a phone suddenly rang out in the car.
Fang Mo¡¯er shuddered and was about to remind the man that his phone was ringing. Just as she turned her head, the man pinched her chin and controlled her. He then said in a domineering tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted.¡±
His husky voice sounded like a cello and pulled Fang Mo¡¯er back to reality.
Following that, the corners of her lips curled up.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt a suffocating madness. She was surprised that Shi Mo was so emotional today.
The phone was still ringing non-stop.
It rang once but no one picked up. In the end, it rang again.
It did not stop at all, as if something important had happened.
Fang Mo¡¯er finally separated from Shi Mo. She was panting heavily as she leaned against the man¡¯s chest. Her face was flushed and she was panting heavily. She did not forget to nce at the man¡¯s phone that was still ringing.
She gestured for the man to quickly pick up.
Only then did Shi Mo release his grip on her waist. He looked at the phone in annoyance. After a moment of shock, he slowly sat up and picked up the phone.
His voice was still sexy and hoarse, but the words he said were cold and domineering. ¡°Speak.¡±
Xue Ni rarely called Shi Mo.
It had not been easy for her to return to the country today, and she had to stay for a few days. That was why she could not help but make a call to Shi Mo.
She could have called her younger brother Xue Lei first. However, she wanted to hear Shi Mo¡¯s voice first, so she had called him instead.
She had not expected to hear such a beautiful voice on the other end.
For a moment, Xue Ni¡¯s grip on her phone tightened, and her mind wavered. This man had always been able to stir up her emotions so easily.
Xue Ni steadied her mind and said softly, ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯ve just returned to the country. There¡¯s a gathering tonight. Will you be free then?¡±
Xue Ni spoke very carefully. She was careful not to breathe too loudly, afraid that Shi Mo would reject her.
However, Shi Mo¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end, ¡°Just tell me the time and ce. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gotten together with you and your brother.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s nervous heart immediately rxed. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When we were young, we often yed together. It¡¯s all my fault for going abroad these past few years.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bring someone over so that you can meet your sister-inw,¡± Shi Mo said in a neutral low voice.
However, just this one sentence caused Xue Ni to be petrified.
Shi Mo was going to bring that woman?
A rustling sound came from the other end. Xue Ni focused her attention and listened carefully. She heard a woman say softly, ¡°Oh, you want to bring me?¡±
Shi Mo replied and the woman smiled, ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you.¡±
Shi Mo smiled, ¡°Why would you?¡±
Xue Ni held onto her phone as she listened to the interaction between the two. She did not know what to say. In the end, she told him the time and ce stiffly and almost immediately heard a beeping sound after.
She hung up the phone very quickly.
Xue Ni could recognize the woman¡¯s voice. It was the female artiste Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the hotel room that night, Xue Ni was surrounded by a few friends.
Xue Ni was also very happy today.
¡°Look, it¡¯s rare for you toe back, yet you can only stay for a few days. You¡¯re really too busy.¡±
¡°Yeah, I heard that you¡¯re doing well overseas. That¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°When are youing back to China to develop the business here?¡±
Chapter 316 - Had Made a Promise
Chapter 316: Had Made a Promise
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Xue Ni smiled. She still felt that she needed to work harder.
Although her younger brother was the only male in the Xue family, because she and her younger brother were illegitimate children, they were not valued in the Xue family.
Even Xue Le¡¯s role in the Xue family¡¯spany was only as a small manager. All the power was in the hands of the eldest daughter of the Xue family.
Xue Ni was so angry that she had decided to build her career and help her younger brother gain a foothold in the Xue family.
Her initial n was to marry Shi Mo, but she had not expected Shi Mo to have found a girlfriend recently.
Thinking that she would be able to meet Fang Mo¡¯erter, Xue Ni was filled with anger. She would definitely not be inferior to herter.
¡°Oh right, will Young Master Shi really being today? He hasn¡¯t participated in our gatherings for a long time.¡±
¡°Xue Ni said that he would definitelye if she came back. This is something worth believing.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. When we were young, everyone thought that Xue Ni and Young Master Shi were a couple. Young Master Shi even made Xue Ni a promise. No matter what request Xue Ni made, he would try his best to fulfill it.¡±
¡°Ah, I remember now. Such a thing really did happen.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red, and Xue Lei¡¯s face immediately became smug.
When they were young, they had been neighbors, and they had often yed together. Once, Shi Mo had fallen into the snow and fainted, almost freezing to death. It was Xue Ni who had discovered him and called Xue Lei to help.
The two of them had sent Shi Mo to the hospital together. When Shi Mo woke up, he had made a promise to Xue Ni.
However, so much time had passed and Xue Ni had never mentioned it.
The two of them had been able to return to the Xue family, but Shi Mo had been the one who had helped them so that they would not be bullied too much in the Xue family.
As they were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Everyone held their breaths and subconsciously looked towards the door. As they were speaking of the devil, the devil had arrived.
As expected, the person who entered was dressed in a high-end suit. His footsteps were steady as he made an appearance after such a long time.
However, what surprised everyone was that Shi Mo was actually holding a woman¡¯s hand. The woman had delicate features and her face was flushed red. Her every move made people unable to take their eyes off her. She was Fang Mo¡¯er, who had recently announced her rtionship with Shi Mo.
Many people had thought that Shi Mo had just been fooling around in the entertainment industry and had learned to form a fake rtionship to create hype.
They had not expected to see the two of them together in private.
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered, she smiled politely at the crowd. She nced around and noticed the most beautifully dressed woman in the crowd. The moment the woman saw them, she stood up nervously. Her exquisite dress was revealed, showing off her voluptuous figure.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw such a woman, she could not help but whistle.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not feel that there was anything wrong with the woman staring at Shi Mo. All the women present were attracted by Shi Mo¡¯er¡¯s charm.
All of them looked at Shi Mo with joy.
Wasn¡¯t this normal?
¡°Young Master Shi, who is this?¡± A young master asked with a wink.
Shi Mo led Fang Mo¡¯er to the empty seat in the middle and sat down. Only then did he let go of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand andzily leaned against the back of the chair. He gave a sly smile and said, ¡°Call her sister-inw.¡±
Instantly, the entire hall was in an uproar.
Was Shi Mo being serious?
It was not that Shi Mo had never brought a femalepanion along before, but he had never been this serious before.
Xue Ni clenched her fists and Xue Lei frowned as well. He knew that his sister had liked Shi Mo since she was young, but now...
Xue Lei had originally been sitting on Shi Mo¡¯s right, but Xue Lei deliberately stood up to pour wine and gave up his seat to Xue Ni.
The other women in attendance wanted to get closer, but they did not have the right. They could only look in Shi Mo¡¯s direction with eagerness.
Which woman would not be moved by the sight of Shi Mo, one of the top business prodigies in the entire Capital?
Yet, he was actually in a public rtionship with a starlet. Who knew just how many socialites would vomit blood in anger over that?
Chapter 317 - Couple’s Necklace
Chapter 317: Couple¡¯s Ne
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although Xue Ni was sitting next to Shi Mo, she did not dare to sit too close to him. There was still a clear distance between them.
After all, Shi Mo had a powerful aura and no one dared to act overly presumptuous. Being able to sit by his side was already considered a big deal.
Xue Ni was consoling herself that she was much luckier than the other socialites.
However, when she turned around, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er sitting beside Shi Mo, the edges of their clothes were touching.
When she thought about it, Shi Mo had said that she should be called ¡®sister-inw¡¯!
Xue Ni¡¯s heart twitched violently. Everyone else had already addressed Fang Mo¡¯er as ¡®sister-inw¡¯, but Xue Ni had not.
¡°Brother Shi, this is a gift I bought for you from overseas.¡±
Just then, Xue Ni suddenly brought out a gift box and handed it to Shi Mo.
She was the only one who had prepared a gift for Shi Mo.
Everyone else understood what she meant and looked at Xue Ni and Shi Mo.
In their opinion, Xue Ni was the most suitable person for Shi Mo. After all, Xue Ni was a strong person, and so was Shi Mo.
As for female starlets, they all felt that Shi Mo would only be using them to amuse himself for a period of time.
Shi Mo nced at the gift before reaching out to take it.
Xue Ni looked at him expectantly.
However, Shi Mo casually passed it to Fang Mo¡¯er. Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned and subconsciously nced at Xue Ni, whose expression had suddenly turned stiff. She felt embarrassed for the woman and even smiled, ¡°Thank you, Miss Xue.¡±
Xue Ni tightened her hands that had been ced on her knees and she forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift. I don¡¯t know if Young Master Shi will like it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the small box in her hand. Under Shi Mo¡¯s instructions, she slowly opened it.
She noted to herself that the packaging was quite meticulous. When she opened it, she saw a man¡¯s ne lying inside.
Shi Mo nced at it but did not pay it much attention.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She nced at the jewelry hanging around Xue Ni¡¯s neck. It was the same design as this ne.
Could it be a couple¡¯s design?
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
The others could tell as well. All of them stared at the ne meaningfully.
Xue Ni ignored Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sudden realization and continued to speak to Shi Mo. ¡°Brother Shi, please try it on. It should match your outfit.¡±
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er could clearly feel Xue Ni¡¯s hostility.
No matter how slow a woman was, she would surely feel that this person was trying to snatch her husband away.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression froze and she passed the ne to Shi Mo. She pouted and said unhappily, ¡°This is for you.¡±
She wanted to see what Shi Mo would do.
If he dared to wear the couple¡¯s ne along with Xue Ni, he would be?kneeling on the washboard1?when he got home.
Fang Mo¡¯er thoughts were angry as she secretly pinched Shi Mo¡¯s lower back.
Shi Mo froze and lowered his head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er. What was wrong with her? Why had she suddenly be so angry?
When he looked at the ne again and looked at the one on Xue Ni¡¯s neck, he immediately understood.
Alright, she was jealous.
Shi Mo and Xue Ni had grown up together. Whenever Xue Ni saw something that he liked, she would buy one for herself as well.
Shi Mo had never thought too much about that.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to misunderstand the situation today. However, he was still happy to see Fang Mo¡¯er jealous.
Shi Mo looked at Xue Ni apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this ne doesn¡¯t suit me very well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head. Hearing Shi Mo¡¯s words, she felt relieved.
When she was angry earlier, she had pinched Shi Mo fiercely. Now that she thought about it, she felt that she used too much strength and her heart ached.
She secretly reached her arm back to massage his back, feeling happy in her heart.
It was all her fault for thinking too much. So many people were interested in Shi Mo. If she were to be jealous every time, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would be a constantly jealous person?
As long as Shi Mo¡¯s heart was focused on her, she would be fine.
Instantly, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head magnanimously and looked at Xue Ni with a smile.
To Xue Ni, this smile was like a tant mockery.
Xue Ni suppressed her anger and looked at the ne that had been handed back to her. Then, she said awkwardly, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just used to it. Miss Fang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. If Miss Fang doesn¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it to another gift.¡±
Chapter 318 - Was Going to Have Some Fun
Chapter 318: Was Going to Have Some Fun
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve always liked to get doubles of everything I buy.¡± Xue Ni deliberately blushed as she spoke.
She was hinting that she and Shi Mo had grown up together and that their rtionship was not a simple one.
It was not something that a neer couldpare to.
If Fang Mo¡¯er was really unhappy about it, she would seem unreasonable.
Xue Ni thought to herself that perhaps it would be best if she could make Fang Mo¡¯er angry which would show Shi Mo that this person was not worthy of him.
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes as she looked at Xue Ni, who had an innocent look on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, that means I have to call you sister, since you and Shi Mo are like brother and sister. Speaking of which, you have to call me sister-inw then. If it¡¯s a gift from my sister, no matter how inappropriate it is, I have to ept it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er acted as if she was the hostess. Without waiting for Xue Ni¡¯s reaction, she kept the gift that Shi Mo had pushed away and ced it into her backpack.
She had earned a ne without doing anything and would be able to sell it for a lot of money.
Xue Ni¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
Fang Mo¡¯er was implying that she and Shi Mo were only like brother and sister.
¡°Miss Fang...¡± Xue Ni wanted to say something.
However, she was interrupted by Fang Mo¡¯er. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled faintly and said, ¡°Please, call me sister-inw.¡±
For a moment, Xue Ni really did not know how to reply to this.
In the end, Xue Ni interrupted, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already epted the gift, let¡¯s y something interesting.¡±
Only then did she move past the topic.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied with Shi Mo¡¯s way of returning the gift. She immediately smiled and nodded without saying a word.
The small group then began to y ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯ together.
At this time, Xue Ni purposely stood up and leaned over to pour Shi Mo some wine, her skirt almost touching Shi Mo¡¯s body.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and saw that Xue Ni had also poured herself a full ss of red wine.
Xue Ni¡¯s heartbeat quickened and she blushed slightly. She sat down as if nothing had happened.
She rolled the dice and the game began.
The guests who were present knew each other very well. This time, they were mainly targeting Fang Mo¡¯er.
Xue Ni lowered her head and sneered. She did not believe that she would not be able to control the game. She knew Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s information like the back of her hand.
In the first round, Xue Ni lost.
Xue Ni said generously, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
The young master who was asking the question nced at Shi Mo before pretending to ask casually, ¡°Tell me who is the person you admire the most?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and looked at the wine ss in her hand, but she did not drink it.
Xue Lei knew that Xue Ni had admired Shi Mo since she was young. Her heart was as clear as a mirror, he thought, as he nced at Shi Mo.
Xue Ni stared at Shi Mo and said, ¡°The person I admire the most is right here. He is the most influential person in the business world. He is always calm and has a sense of propriety. He is a very rational person.¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. All this while, he had only known that Xue Ni respected him. He had not expected to be the person that she admired the most.
Hearing this, Shi Mo raised his ss and nodded in Xue Ni¡¯s direction to pay his respects to her.
The other young masters started tough.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and curled her lips. It was obvious that everyone was ignoring her.
Although the others had addressed Fang Mo¡¯er as ¡®sister-inw¡¯, they did not actually show her much respect. Instead, it seemed like they wanted to pair Xue Ni and Shi Mo up.
The wine in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand swirled, but she did not drink it.
She could tell that Xue Ni and Shi Mo had been good friends since they were young. She could not allow herself to be provoked into anger by the other party at this moment, lest she made Shi Mo lose face.
In the next round, Fang Mo¡¯er lost the truth test.
Xue Ni¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. This was the moment she had been waiting for.
¡°Let me ask.¡± Xue Ni smiled and pretended to be innocent, ¡°Who was your first love?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly stiffened and she gave Xue Ni an intense look.
Chapter 319 - Was the Scapegoat
Chapter 319: Was the Scapegoat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone knew that her original character had been obsessed with Mu Chen. Wasn¡¯t Xue Ni deliberately stirring up trouble by asking this question?
Of course, Fang Mo¡¯er could not say that her first love was Shi Mo. If she said it, it would only make peopleugh at her for being fake.
Shi Mo paused slightly from drinking, but he quickly continued drinking without even lifting his head.
He already knew the answer in his heart, but...
Perhaps it was because the alcohol in the red wine was too strong, the wine burned his throat and his heart, causing him to feel somewhat irritated.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s honest voice came from beside him, ¡°Many people know this person, it was Mu Chen.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s eyes lit up and she raised her eyebrows. She knew that asking this question would definitely embarrass Fang Mo¡¯er.
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had openly written many love songs for Mu Chen in the entertainment industry.
The show of affection had simply been too much. Just one would have been sufficient to move the heart.
¡°Who is Mu Chen? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±
¡°I think he used to run an entertainmentpany. He¡¯s the Second Young Master of the Mu family.¡±
¡°Oh, I think I¡¯ve heard of a song before. ¡®No Regrets¡¯. It seems to have been written by Miss Fang.¡±
Several of the people present discussed it.
The originally calm demeanor that Fang Mo¡¯er had so far been able to maintain started to be a little unnatural.
The hand that she was using to hold the wine ss especially became a little stiff. Subconsciously, she looked at Shi Mo.
Shi Mo¡¯s head was lowered, so no emotions could be seen.
D*mn it.
She had not expected Xue Ni to be so cunning. She had actually used such a thing as a trump card to catch Fang Mo¡¯er off guard.
It looked like Xue Ni was not an uplicated person. She must have already investigated her background thoroughly.
Otherwise, with so many people present, they would not have discussed her past so clearly.
Even the title of the song hade out.
Fang Mo¡¯er really wanted to say that all her actions in the past had been done by her original character and not by her at all. However, she knew that no one would believe her even if she said it.
She could only take the me silently.
To remedy the situation, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly took Shi Mo¡¯s hand in hers and smiled, ¡°However, all that is in the past. The present is the future.¡±
In the end, Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand before raising his head and calmly saying, ¡°Next round.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo finished the wine in his ss in one gulp.
He felt like he was not drinking wine, but vinegar.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that the hand that was holding hers was heavier than usual.
She smiled and raised her ss to drink. In the next second, the man took the wine ss from her hand and beckoned for the waiter.
The waiter nodded and asked respectfully, ¡°What would you like to order, Young Master Shi?¡±
Shi Mo frowned and nodded his ss, ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er really wanted to say that she did actually drink. It was just that her alcohol tolerance was not very good.
However, when she heard Shi Mo¡¯s slightly cold tone, she felt it was better not to speak at this time.
As expected, the waiter quickly changed Fang Mo¡¯er to a non-alcoholic drink.
The other members of the gentry that were present were all dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen Shi Mo take care of a woman.
Xue Ni clenched her fists tightly. She could clearly see that Shi Mo was unhappy, yet he was still so considerate towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
How could this woman, whose body and soul had long been tainted, be worthy of the high and mighty Shi Mo?
Even Xue Ni herself had not even dared to chase him. She had only dared to watch over him silently.
Shi Mo had held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand the entire time. She held a straw in her other hand and took a sip of the fruit juice in front of her.
Instantly, her face turned slightly red.
Usually, whenever she went out, she had never been taken care of so carefully. Shi Mo was the only one who did not allow her to drink.
If she had been with Fang Han, the two of them would have opened several bottles of wine and drank happily.
On the other side, the wine ss in front of Shi Mo had been filled up again.
In the end, Shi Mo drank it all in one gulp.
When Xue Lei saw the way Shi Mo was drinking, he did not dare to ignore it. He also drank his wine in one gulp.
When the other young masters saw Shi Mo drinking so fiercely, they immediately cried out in their hearts. They could only apany Shi Mo to drink.
If Shi Mo drank one cup, they had to drink two cups, no matter what.
They could not drink less than Shi Mo.. They could not possibly lose out to him.
Chapter 320 - Unwilling to Play?
Chapter 320: Unwilling to y?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The atmosphere had be tense.
Xue Ni pursed her lips as she sat beside Shi Mo. She could clearly feel the pressure.
However, she was very happy because Shi Mo was angry about Fang Mo¡¯er. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity?
The next step would be to add fuel to the fire. It would be best if Shi Mo chased Fang Mo¡¯er away.
Xue Ni sneered.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned cold. She knew that she had been tricked by Xue Ni.
Xue Ni immediately suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s choose a dare next.¡±
Xue Ni had already thought of a way to trick Fang Mo¡¯er.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Shi Mo tugged at his cor and suddenly felt a little irritated.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been paying attention to Shi Mo the entire time. Seeing that he had drunk a little too much, she even used a voice that could only be heard by the two of them to persuade him to drink less.
Shi Mo turned his head and saw the uneasiness in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s moist eyes because she was so worried. Without knowing why, he wanted to see her continue to worry about him.
Hence, Shi Mo smiled and turned his head to drink another ss of wine. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened.
Was Shi Mo already drunk? She had told him not to drink, yet he had turned his head and drank another ss.
When she saw Shi Mo¡¯s eyes turn red, Fang Mo¡¯er started to panic.
She wanted to take Shi Mo away. If he continued to drink like this, it would be too harmful to his health.
Several young masters had already used the excuse of going to the toilet to throw up.
Next, during the next round of dares, it was Xue Ni who lost.
When Xue Ni saw that the person who had posed the question was Fang Mo¡¯er, she frowned.
This time, Fang Mo¡¯er had scored the most points and finally had the upper hand.
She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xue, how about this? Why don¡¯t you and the guy opposite you take a set of intimate photos?¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s face turned pale and she nced at Shi Mo.
However, Shi Mo was leaning back in his seat with his eyes closed, lookingpletely unbothered about her.
¡°Miss Xue, you can¡¯t possibly be unwilling to y, right?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
The young master¡¯s face turned red. He had always had a crush on Xue Ni, but he had kept it all to himself. He knew that it was impossible for them to be together.
Now that he had the chance to get close to her, he was so nervous that his palms had started to sweat.
Xue Ni smiled but did not say anything as she stood up immediately.
She hoped that this would end quickly.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked in Xue Ni¡¯s direction with a cold smile.
The young master stood beside Xue Ni and took his phone out, his face flushed red.
He then put his arm around Xue Ni¡¯s shoulder and pretended that he was just doing the task.
Xue Ni was disgusted, but she did not want others to think that she was not a sporting person.
She could only cooperate and make a few intimate poses as they took several photos.
Fang Mo¡¯er pped her hands and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±
Only then did Xue Ni squint her eyes. She waspletely enraged.
Next, she wanted to teach Fang Mo¡¯er a lesson.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was no longer concerned about Xue Ni.
She hurriedly looked at Shi Mo and could not help but say, ¡°I think you¡¯ve had enough to drink today.¡±
She was worried that Shi Mo would vomit right here and lose his image.
As expected, Shi Mo did not respond to her at all.
It was as if he was already unconscious.
Xue Ni wanted to continue ying to teach Fang Mo¡¯er a lesson. However, seeing that Shi Mo was already in such a state, it was clear that no matter how hard she tried to prank Fang Mo¡¯er, Shi Mo would not be able to see it. Thus, she lost interest in the idea.
She sat down and carefully stretched her hand out to call for Shi Mo.
However, in the next second, Shi Mo suddenly rubbed his temples and dodged.
At the same time, Shi Mo opened his eyes.
He looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Water.¡±
Beside him, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly poured a ss of water and handed it over. Shi Mo took a sip.
Earlier, Shi Mo had indeed been a little annoyed and had drunk a little too much. Right now, he did not n to continue drinking any longer.
However, his rationality was still there.
Although his eyes were slightly red, he looked as though he was drunk.
Both women looked at him with concern, but Shi Mo only noticed Fang Mo¡¯er.
Just as Xue Ni was about to get a cup, the hand that she was using to pour the water stopped, and she had no choice but to withdraw it.
Chapter 321 - By Chance
Chapter 321: By Chance
¡°Young Master Shi?¡± Xue Lei looked at Shi Mo¡¯s face, feeling a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡±
Xue Lei saw that Shi Mo had drunk a lot of alcohol and felt a little uneasy.
Who could not tell that Shi Mo was in a bad mood?
Who would dare to drink with this young master, afraid that they would be tainted with bad luck?
The other young masters also felt a little guilty and regretted intentionally mentioning the matter between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen.
It would be better if they did not make things worse.
Xue Ni, on the other hand, was unwilling to ept this and wanted to push Fang Mo¡¯er away.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips twitched as he loungedzily. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you guys can continue to y.¡±
Xue Ni and Xue Lei looked at each other.
Who would dare to disobey Shi Mo? If he said to continue, they would.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Shi Mo¡¯s face was slightly red and his forehead was covered in sweat. She could not help but pull out a tissue and moved to wipe the sweat off his forehead.
When Xue Ni saw this, her eyes filled with jealousy. She was so angry that she felt like she was about to go crazy. If she had not forcefully restrained herself, she would have beaten Fang Mo¡¯er up.
This woman was really good at seducing people.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed as he allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to take care of him.
The womanly fragrance from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body wafted all around him and it smelled so good.
He suddenly realized that he enjoyed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s care.
He immediately narrowed his eyes and allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to do whatever she wanted.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er finished wiping his face and had just sat up when she heard Xue Ni¡¯s slightly suppressed voice, ¡°Since Young Master Shi is fine, let¡¯s continue.¡±
Xue Ni gritted her teeth. She had to teach Fang Mo¡¯er a lesson today.
After that, as they were ying a round of dares, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind was not on it at all. She was focused on Shi Mo the entire time.
It was not until someone called out Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name, ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯ve lost.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er turn around and realize that she was inst ce.
Xue Ni crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows as she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the question then.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were closed and he was not moving at all. It was not clear if he had fallen asleep or not.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Xue Ni vigntly.
She had tricked Xue Ni earlier, so the other party was definitely going to get back at her.
As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er saw Xue Ni¡¯s excited expression as she said, ¡°Then, I want you to get the phone number of the first man to pass by this door. If you can¡¯t get it, you¡¯ll have to ept the punishment.¡±
When the other young masters heard this, they secretly pursed their lips and smiled.
However, they did not dare tough out loud.
They were afraid that Shi Mo would hear them.
However, by the looks of it, Shi Mo should have already fallen asleep and was not able to care about Fang Mo¡¯er at all.
Xue Ni was also deliberately trying to embarrass Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Isn¡¯t that a simple matter?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pped her hands and stood up gracefully. She walked to the door and opened it.
Xue Ni frowned. With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face, surely it would not be easy for her to ask for someone else¡¯s phone number.
She had miscalcted.
Just then, Xue Ni saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the door, motionless, as if frozen.
Fang Mo¡¯er had never thought that it would be such a coincidence. The moment she had opened the door, she had seen Mu Chen.
Mu Chen looked at her in surprise and walked towards her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she regained herposure. Before Mu Chen could say anything, she said, ¡°Do me a favor and give me your phone number.¡±
Mu Chen looked at her in shock. He thought that perhaps Fang Mo¡¯er had deleted his phone number and wanted to ask him for it again. His eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Okay, my number is 13xxxx.¡±
¡°By the way, who are you here with? Why don¡¯t we have a drink?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.
However, after Fang Mo¡¯er had heard his phone number, she turned around. Mu Chen was stunned when he saw the situation inside.
The smile on his face faded..
Chapter 322 - Was Jealous
Chapter 322: Was Jealous
In the room, Shi Mo was leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed.
The rest of the people in the room were staring in their direction with their mouths agape.
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed at the people in the room and said, ¡°I was ying a game of Truth or Dare just now. Thank you for helping me.¡±
In an instant, the hope that had risen in Mu Chen¡¯s heart was extinguished.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had thanked Mu Chen, she stood there motionlessly without saying anything further.
By the looks of it, she seemed to be waiting for Mu Chen to leave.
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes shed with pain and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep in touch then.¡±
After saying that, he turned around and left.
Xue Ni had not reacted initially. However, when she saw that Mu Chen was about to leave, she took a step forward and said, ¡°Young Master Mu, please have a drink with us before you leave.¡±
Xue Ni was extremely excited. If Mu Chen were toe in, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely be the one to be embarrassed.
Furthermore, looking at how reluctant Fang Mo¡¯er was toe in, it was obvious that she was still harboring some fantasies about Mu Chen.
Shi Mo touched his forehead. He had dozed off for a short while, but he could vaguely hear someone calling Mu Chen¡¯s name. He frowned and opened his eyes.
Coincidentally, he saw Mu Chen¡¯s back as he left, while Fang Mo¡¯er was standing at the entrance.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes. What was going on? Why was Mu Chen here? And why was Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the entrance?
Xue Ni had wanted to take the opportunity to invite Mu Chen in, but Mu Chen had left without looking back.
Xue Ni wanted to go past Fang Mo¡¯er and chase after him, but Fang Mo¡¯er turned to the side and deliberately blocked Xue Ni¡¯s way.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression was exceptionally cold. ¡°Miss Xue, do you know him?¡±
Xue Ni choked and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s your friend after all. It¡¯s alright. Let hime over and have a drink with us.¡±
Mu Chen had already turned the corner and disappeared.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not continue to dwell on this topic because she saw Shi Mo staring at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This would be really difficult to exin.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er did not bother with Xue Ni anymore. She walked towards Shi Mo and exined, ¡°I lost and had to perform a dare just now. Now that I¡¯ve gotten the phone number of a passerby, I guess this round is over, Miss Xue.¡±
Only then did Shi Mo realize that Fang Mo¡¯er had been ying Truth or Dare.
Xue Ni also walked over and sat on the other side of Shi Mo. ¡°Since you met someone that you know, why did you only stand outside the door to chat with him? This wasn¡¯t very good. I was just trying to be nice.¡±
Xue Ni smiled faintly as if she was really being nice.
When Shi Mo heard this, his brows furrowed deeply.
Standing at the door and chatting?
Fang Mo¡¯er was at a loss for words. All she had done was to exin to Mu Chen that she was ying a game. Why did she make it sound so ambiguous?
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously nced at Shi Mo and saw that he was frowning slightly. She did not know if it was because he had drunk too much or if it was because of something else.
In short, Shi Mo¡¯s expression had be even worse.
Fang Mo¡¯er also felt that she should not stay here any longer. Xue Ni was too cunning.
Shi Mo¡¯s head was buzzing and he had a terrible headache. The only thoughts that filled his mind were of Fang Mo¡¯er asking for the phone number and standing at the door to chat with Mu Chen.
In addition to that, the alcohol was in his head and he could not think about the problem seriously. All he knew was that his heart was burning. It felt very hot and very dry, as if he was about to explode.
Shi Mo¡¯s expression had be extremely ugly.
Initially, Xue Ni had thought that Shi Mo would be angry at Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, in the blink of an eye, Shi Mo stood up and grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. Without saying a word, he pulled Fang Mo¡¯er with him and left.
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could react, Shi Mo had already pulled her to the door. She turned around and said awkwardly to the crowd, ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave first.¡±
The rest of the people in the room were petrified and hadpletely forgotten to react.
Xue Ni was also dumbfounded.
They were leaving just like that?
Chapter 323 - How Can He Call Himself a Boyfriend
Chapter 323: How Can He Call Himself a Boyfriend
Everyone in the entire private room sighed.
Who would have thought that fate would be so coincidental?
The person who had passed by just had to be Mu Chen.
Looking at Shi Mo¡¯s expression as he was leaving, he must be giving Fang Mo¡¯er some face due to the presence of others and nned to take her home to reprimand her.
Xue Ni¡¯s eyes shed at the thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was definitely going to suffer.
It was rare for her to see Shi Mo¡¯s face with such a dark expression, but she still stood up and followed him out.
She wanted to witness for herself how Fang Mo¡¯er would be taught a lesson.
¡°Slow down.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could only stagger along with Shi Mo, but Shi Mo stalked forward with a dark expression without saying a word.
Fang Mo¡¯er struggled to release her hand again, but Shi Mo still did not let go of her.
He must have really drunk too much. No matter what Fang Mo¡¯er said, Shi Mo just continued to walk towards the exit.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in a hurry and stumbled.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Because she was walking so fast, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.
Shi Mo¡¯s mind had been filled with thoughts of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen chatting at the door.
By the time he reacted, it was toote to help Fang Mo¡¯er.
His heart skipped a beat, but when he turned around, he saw that Mu Chen was already beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
He was helping Fang Mo¡¯er up from the ground and carefully checking to see if she was injured. The worried look in his eyes was blindingly clear.
¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. On the other side, the expression on Shi Mo¡¯s face was cold. His outstretched hand froze in mid-air.
Mu Chen looked up at Shi Mo and scolded, ¡°Why are you walking so fast? Don¡¯t you know how to take care of her? How can you call yourself her boyfriend?¡±
This sentence made Shi Mo narrow his eyes. However, he had indeed been negligent so he did not offer any exnation.
Shi Mo stared at Mu Chen who was holding Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. His expression wasplicated as he moved to snatch her away.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er said casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He¡¯s just drunk.¡±
In the next second, Shi Mo leaned towards Fang Mo¡¯er and pulled her away.
He looked like he had really drunk too much.
Shi Mo wanted to see what Fang Mo¡¯er would do in front of the both of them.
Mu Chen frowned when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er holding onto Shi Mo.
Not far away, Xue Ni took a deep breath. Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were still so close to each other. She quickly walked over and shouted, ¡°Brother Shi, are you alright? Miss Fang, just let me do it. You can catch up with your friend.¡±
Xue Ni took a step forward and tried to pull Shi Mo away without any exnation.
She could not bear to see Fang Mo¡¯er entangled with her ex while seducing Shi Mo at the same time.
However, Shi Mo did not want Xue Ni to touch him at all. He changed directions and pulled Fang Mo¡¯er away, avoiding Xue Ni¡¯s hand.
However, Xue Ni only thought that Shi Mo was drunk and just wanted to move forward again.
Mu Chen looked at Xue Ni and frowned. He had heard before that Shi Mo and Xue Ni had a close rtionship.
He was furious.
If it was him, he would definitely be loyal to Fang Mo¡¯er.
He would never allow another woman to get close to him.
At this moment, Mu Chen had already forgotten that he had two-timed her before.
¡°Brother Shi!¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er!¡±
At the same time, Xue Ni found an opportunity to hold onto Shi Mo¡¯s hand to show her concern.
On the other side, Mu Chen held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned by the scene in front of her. Right now, all she wanted was to take Shi Mo home to rest and sober up properly.
With Shi Mo in such a drunken state right now, it was really difficult for her to deal with these two people at once.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling extremely annoyed, Shi Mo shook Xue Ni¡¯s hand off.
In the next second, Shi Mo lunged at Fang Mo¡¯er.
He grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and lowered his head..
Chapter 324 - Deep Kisses
Chapter 324: Deep Kisses
Shi Mo had been filled with rage the moment he had seen Mu Chen holding onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
Hence, just as he was lost in his thoughts, he found that Xue Ni was pulling on his arm.
However, he had a sudden impulsive thought to pull Fang Mo¡¯er into his arms. As quickly as the thought appeared in his mind and probably due to the influence of the alcohol, Shi Mo just did it.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt the figure in front of her pressing down on her. Before she could react, her shoulder had been grabbed.
A deep kiss then followed.
Fang Mo¡¯er cried out in surprise, before noticing the smell of alcohol overwhelm her.
Soon, her brain seemed to be deprived of oxygen and her face turned red.
She felt as though she was drunk as well.
Xue Ni and Mu Chen could only stand by and watch as the couple kissed in front of them.
Their faces turnedpletely ck.
Mu Chen had initially wanted to go forward, but when he realized that he was in no position to do so, his entire body tensed up and he did not move forward.
Xue Ni silently cursed a few times. However, after she had reacted, she moved forward to pull Fang Mo¡¯er away.
¡°Miss Fang, Brother Shi is drunk. Let me send him back.¡±
Xue Ni did not care how abrupt her request was.
She was so jealous that she was going crazy.
However, Shi Mo had Fang Mo¡¯er firmly locked up in his embrace.
Xue Ni could not pull her away even if she wanted to. She was sweating profusely and no longer had her usual calmness.
Unfortunately, Shi Mo did not realize it at this moment. All he wanted was to kiss Fang Mo¡¯er properly at this moment.
Hepletely ignored the other people who were around.
When the kiss was ended, Fang Mo¡¯er panted heavily.
Several of the young masters from the private room had alreadye out and were staring at them with their mouths agape.
They even let out a ¡°f*ck¡±.
This was the first time they had been lucky enough to see Shi Mo kiss someone.
Whether it was because he was drunk or not, it was enough to be explosive.
After Shi Mo had ended the kiss, he closed his eyes and leaned against Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
He was still under the influence of the alcohol.
Fang Mo¡¯er awkwardly nced at the people around her. Her face waspletely red as she lowered her head and pulled Shi Mo away.
When Xue Ni saw that she had been ignored by the couple, she stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Mu Chen¡¯s dejected expression, she gritted her teeth in hatred.
If Fang Mo¡¯er had paired up with Mu Chen, this would not have happened today.
In the Maybach.
Fang Mo¡¯er helped Shi Mo into the back seat.
She was sweating profusely, not really knowing if it was because she was too tired or because she was too stressed.
The driver was surprised to see Shi Mo in such a state.
However, he still started the car and left immediately.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a few pieces of tissues and wiped the sweat off Shi Mo who was leaning against the back of the seat with his eyes closed. It was obvious that he was not feeling well.
Carefully.
Actually, Shi Mo was notpletely drunk. Although he was not feeling well, he was still conscious.
When he thought about how he had kissed Fang Mo¡¯er earlier, and how Fang Mo¡¯er had not pushed him away in front of Mu Chen, Shi Mo¡¯s mood improved slightly.
At that moment, after Fang Mo¡¯er had taken care of him so carefully, the two of them were very close to each other. Shi Mo could even hear Fang Mo¡¯er muttering softly, ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±
Her voice was filled with heartache and frustration.
¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you drink so much.
¡°You must be feeling terrible right now.¡±
Her gentle voice was right beside his ear and was so pleasant to hear that Shi Mo¡¯s heart almost melted when he heard it.
Fang Mo¡¯er had initially wanted to withdraw herself, but she realized that she could not. She found herself wrapped up in Shi Mo¡¯s arms.
She sighed helplessly, ¡°Let me get a new piece of tissue.¡±
However, Shi Mo did not seem to hear her. He mumbled softly, ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that Shi Mo was drunk and not in control of his actions. Feeling helpless, she cooperatively leaned into Shi Mo¡¯s embrace.
The two of them quietly leaned against each other, until the car stopped at the vi¡¯s parking lot.
The chauffeur did not dare to rush them and just awkwardly got out of the car.
The couple in the car were still leaning together in a very intimate position..
Chapter 325 - Confession
Chapter 325: Confession
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er helped Shi Mo out of the car.
When they reached the hall, the Butler had already gotten the kitchen to prepare the hangover soup and weed them.
When he heard the driver say that Shi Mo was drunk, the Butler had found it so hard to believe it.
Shi Mo rarely drank and he had always known his limits. How could he be drunk?
However, when he saw Shi Mo¡¯s unsteady footsteps as he leaned against Fang Mo¡¯er, the Butler was surprised and said, ¡°Why did he drink so much? Quickly, let¡¯s send Sir back to his room to rest.¡±
The Butler had wanted to instruct a few maids to help.
Was it not clear how hard Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to support him?
When the maids tried to move forward, Shi Mo red at them and they did not dare to move forward.
Shi Mo did not want anyone else to do anything. When he saw that the maids were afraid, he looked away and rubbed himself against Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoulder.
If Shi Mo could be considered as sober before, then he was really drunk now.
Otherwise, he would not have be so clingy.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head helplessly at the Butler and had no choice but to pull Shi Mo up the stairs.
It was not easy for her to put Shi Mo on the bed.
Shi Mo rolled around on the bed before settling down toy on the bed motionlessly.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
She had made up her mind that if Shi Mo drank again in the future, she would not let him drink so much.
It was too tiring.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and saw that Shi Mo was also covered in sweat. He would definitely not feelfortable sleeping like this, so she reached out to help him up.
Shi Mo opened his eyes and realized it was Fang Mo¡¯er. He stopped looking angry and obediently cooperated with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er had ced Shi Mo in the bathtub, her phone rang.
It was Mu Chen calling. Fang Mo¡¯er ignored it as she filled the tub with water.
However, it refused to stop filming.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to pick it up.
Mu Chen¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Are you alright? Did he go crazy and make things difficult for you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Shi Mo was leaning back in the tub and she shook her head.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
She was just about to look for an excuse to hang up the phone when Mu Chen anxiously said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I know what I¡¯m saying might be inappropriate, but I still want to tell you that I like you very much. I hope that you will wait for me. I¡¯ll prove myself and win you back.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was preupied with the water that was filling up the bathtub. She frowned and did not pay attention to what Mu Chen was saying. She ced her phone on the chair and went forward to turn off the water.
In the end, Mu Chen¡¯s confession had been heard by Shi Mo who was lying on the chair.
Although Shi Mo was drunk, he was jolted awake when he heard someone confessing their feelings to his wife.
For a moment, he sobered up and red at the phone. He also saw Fang Mo¡¯er who was currently upied.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not even turn her head as she was trying to check the temperature of the water in the bathtub.
When Fang Mo¡¯er turned around again, she realized that the person on the other end had hung up the call.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er tentatively asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
Shi Mo did not shake his head or nod. He merely looked at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes and carefully assessed Shi Mo¡¯s expression.
In the end, she realized that he was still drunk.
She walked over helplessly.
Shi Mo was still a little angry at first because Fang Mo¡¯er was still talking to Mu Chen on the phone.
However, in the next second, Fang Mo¡¯er had stretched out her hand and started to unbutton his shirt, one by one.
For a moment, Shi Mo froze.
¡°You can¡¯t drink so much next time.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to beining. She lectured him as she unbuttoned his shirt.
She did not realize that Shi Mo¡¯s eyes had darkened and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. His eyes were burning with passion.
Fang Mo¡¯er unbuttoned Shi Mo¡¯s shirt, bit by bit.. When she saw his muscr chest, she swallowed.
Chapter 326 - Where Is She?
Chapter 326: Where Is She?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er was lost in her thoughts when the man suddenly stepped forward and pressed her against the wall.
He then pinched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s chin and asked her to raise her head.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo¡¯s eyes in shock. There seemed to be turbulent waves in his eyes and a look ofplex emotions shed across his eyes.
He was even frowning slightly, as if he was dissatisfied.
She suddenly felt a sense of oppression from the man.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that Shi Mo¡¯s eyes had regained their rity.
Just as she was feeling secretly relieved, Shi Mo suddenly questioned, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and him?¡±
Shi Mo was still remembering the fact that Fang Mo¡¯er had been speaking to Mu Chen at the door of the private room.
Furthermore, if he was not mistaken, Mu Chen really had confessed his feelings for Fang Mo¡¯er in that phone call just now.
At the thought of this, Shi Mo¡¯s deep eyes darkened and became as dark as night.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Who is he?¡±
Why had he suddenly said this?
The moment he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s innocent expression, the fire in Shi Mo¡¯s heart grew even stronger. He immediately grabbed her waist and kissed her fiercely.
This kiss was filled with a domineering aura.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. In the end, she felt that the hand on her waist had increased in strength, as if he was going to snap her waist in half.
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er thought that Shi Mo¡¯s crazy behavior had to be because he was still drunk.
She thought about how she had taken care of him all throughout the day and how she had been treated so rudely.
Fang Mo¡¯er was instantly enraged and pushed Shi Mo away. ¡°Then tell me, what is your rtionship with that woman?¡±
What was the meaning of the couple¡¯s ne?
Earlier, Fang Mo¡¯er had respected Shi Mo enough to not bring up the issue in front of so many people.?Otherwise, she would have jumped up in anger.
Shi Mo rubbed his temples and sighed when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fierce expression.
Why was Fang Mo¡¯er angry at him instead?
Shi Mo frowned, feeling extremely irritated. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±
His throat felt itchy and he felt as if there was a trapped beast that was trying to escape from his heart. He wanted to press her down on the bed and dominate her. He wanted to see if she still dared to flirt with other men.
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er heard his exnation, she shook his hand away and said angrily, ¡°If you say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just being petty. Since you¡¯re awake, you can wash yourself.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, she pushed Shi Mo away and mmed the door behind her.
Shi Mo was pushed so hard that he staggered since his footsteps were still a little unsteady.
By the time he reacted, he was the only one left in the bathroom.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat on the bed in a daze and Shi Mo did note out either.
He had probably gone on to wash up.
The more Fang Mo¡¯er thought about it, she decided would lean back in the bed to wait to argue with him when he came out.
However, a call suddenly came in and Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to answer it.
Fang Mo¡¯er still needed to supervise the music that would be performed on stage.
After all, it was getting closer to the Spring Festival G. So, with that phone call, Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed her coat and left with her luggage.
They requested that Fang Mo¡¯er be on call for the next few days.
Fang Mo¡¯er went downstairs and informed the Butler that she had to go to work.
The Butler was stunned and subconsciously nced upstairs.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to leave the Butler to take care of Shi Mo before she left in a hurry.
In the bathroom, Shi Mo was still fuming after washing up. His mind was preupied with the thought that this was the first time Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten angry at him, and it had happened after that man had confessed his feelings to her. His heart was filled with anxiety.
Just as Shi Mo came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him, ready to punish Fang Mo¡¯er, he realized that the room was empty.
Shi Mo noticed immediately that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s small suitcase was no longer there.
In an instant, Shi Mo¡¯s heart trembled and he froze to the spot in disbelief.
When Shi Mo came downstairs with a dark expression on his face, the butler quickly came over and handed him the hangover soup.
However, Shi Mo pushed him away impatiently. ¡°Where is she?¡±
Chapter 327 - Explosive Temper
Chapter 327: Explosive Temper
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Butler respectfully informed him that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone to work.
Shi Mo¡¯s jaw moved slightly as he restrained the hostility in his body slightly. However, he still felt very hot.
The stage of the Spring Festival G was brightly lit.
In the control room, Fang Mo¡¯er was making adjustments to all kinds of equipment.
She hadpletely put the unpleasantness from earlier out of her mind. However, her face was still cold and tense. She was not as approachable as usual.
¡°There are some ws in this piece of music. It needs to be adjusted.
¡°The rest of the music should be more cheerful. Go and adjust it now.¡±
Even though it was already close to perfection, Fang Mo¡¯er continued to question everything.
The assistant who was beside her was already sweating profusely and quickly ran out to inform the vocal coach who was waiting to make the final adjustments.
Everyone was in a hurry.
They wondered what had happened to Fang Mo¡¯er today that had made her so strict today.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the surveince screen and tapped lightly on the table.
At the moment, rehearsals for several programs were going on.
A few skits had just gone by, and the next toe up was the chorus of ¡°The Great Era.¡±
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er saw the number of people present, she immediately frowned.
Within the group, Bai Rong had be the lead singer, while Xiao Die from Star Dream Era had not gone up on stage.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, was single-handedly performing the singing parts for two people.
Bai Rong¡¯s singing skills had improved, and it seemed that she had practiced for this song for a very long time.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er still pressed the pause button.
The music stopped abruptly.
Fang Mo¡¯er angrily walked out, her footsteps making heavy sounds.
On the stage, a few singers looked in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction submissively.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and pulled Xiao Die, who was crying off stage, and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
When Xiao Die raised her head, it could be seen that her face had experienced an allergic reaction and some rashes had appeared on it.
It would definitely not be eptable for such an image to appear in the Spring Festival G.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned as she heard Xiao Die apologizing profusely.
She did not know what had happened either. She did not know why this rash had suddenly appeared today.
The director of the Spring Festival G walked over and asked, ¡°Why did you stop the singing when they were doing so well?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyes and looked past the director to look at Bai Rong, who was standing right in the center.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was filled with arrogance as she raised her eyebrows proudly.
She knew that at this moment, the rehearsal had reached a critical point. Even if she had to be the lead singer, Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to ept it.
However, unexpectedly Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°This song has a w and will be listed as a substitute program instead.¡±
Seeing that something had unexpectedly happened to the original lead singer at thest minute, the director of the Spring Festival G also understood. He nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±
On stage, Bai Rong¡¯s smile froze.
She had never expected to be reduced to bing an understudy. She would not even have the chance to appear in the Spring Festival G.
She immediately panicked and walked off the stage. She hurriedly pulled on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°We were singing so well. Why do we have to be part of the substitute program?¡±
¡°Because there are better programs than yours,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied coldly.
Originally, this team had been perfect and could have gone on stage.
However, with one person missing, it was impossible to find a suitable recement to sing at thest minute. In the end, this song just had to be discarded.
Fang Mo¡¯er silently sighed.
Although she herself had written this song, she had to consider the big picture. She had to let a more stable program go on stage.
Bai Rong¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately looked at the director of the Spring Festival G.
However, the director only said, ¡°In terms of music, we have to listen to Teacher Fang.¡±
The director could tell that without Xiao Die, the style of the song had indeed changed, and it was not as perfect as before.
Hearing this, the members of the music team all sighed.
Xiao Die¡¯s shoulders twitched as she med herself.
Chapter 328 - Find This Person
Chapter 328: Find This Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Fang Mo¡¯er turned her head and saw Xiao Die¡¯s weak and helpless look, she became furious.
She pulled Xiao Die with her and walked outside.
Xiao Die did not dare to make a sound and followed behind her in fear.
As a senior in thepany, Fang Mo¡¯er was also the person in charge of the fate of the songs for the Spring Festival G. Xiao Die had always been afraid of Fang Mo¡¯er, but looking at the dark expression on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face, she was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would pull her into a corner and give her a good beating.
Fang Mo¡¯er pulled her outside and crossed her arms, ring at her angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±
Xiao Die looked at her in surprise. ¡°I... I told the vocal coach. It was the vocal coach who decided not to let me go on stage at thest minute...¡±
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to only find out at thest moment, and to be so angry about it.
It was the vocal coach who had not informed Fang Mo¡¯er in advance.
Fang Mo¡¯er was disappointed. She was upset when she saw Xiao Die lowering her head. They were from the samepany, they should have taken care of each other, but Xiao Die had kept it to herself.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed.
She reached out to cup Xiao Die¡¯s chin, forcing her to raise her head.
What she saw was Xiao Die¡¯s red and swollen eyes, as well as the rashes on her face.
It must have been a huge blow for her to not be able to go on stage.
Xiao Die looked at her helplessly and carefully grabbed the hem of her clothes. She whispered, ¡°Teacher Fang...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too unsightly. I¡¯ll give you an address. You should go and look for this person.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took out a business card from her pocket.
This was a highly sought-after family doctor with high medical skills.
Xiao Die was stunned and subconsciously epted the business card. She was touched.
She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to not give up on her at this point in time.
¡°Thank you, Teacher Fang.¡± Xiao Die nodded her head and immediately made a call.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. She could not bear to see Bai Rong bullying others, so she had helped Xiao Die.
As for whether she could make it to the Spring Festival G, it would depend on her luck.
As Bai Rong watched the interaction between Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Die from afar, she narrowed her eyes.
Her heart was filled with resentment. She knew that Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely ruin her ns.
She just had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to treat the program as a substitute program at this point in time. If there were no mistakes in any other programs, it would be impossible for her to go on stage.
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the stage and held the microphone, ordering the next group of shows to go on stage.
The next act to go on stage was Bei Shi.
Bei Shi was singing alone, so there was no dispute over the lyrics.
Furthermore, she was more famous than Bai Rong, so the moment she appeared, she was the center of attention.
The lighting effects for her were in full effect.
After Bei Shi had gone on stage, she had even winked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled as the music started to y.
There were no ws in the entire performance.
Fang Mo¡¯er allowed this program to pass.
Bai Rong did not leave at all. She was watching from the back as Fang Mo¡¯er greeted Bei Shi with a smile. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth.
The other team members immediately looked to Bai Rong as their pir of support. ¡°Sister Bai, are we really not allowed to go on stage for our program? Is there anything we can do?¡±
They had worked so hard for so long and they were unwilling to give up on the chance to go on stage.
Bai Rong stared coldly in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have a chance. As long as there are any other acts that can¡¯t perform smoothly, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Instantly, a few of the singers beside them sighed.
As the Spring Festival G approached, every act had already been rehearsed many times. It would be impossible for there to be any mistakes.
However, Bai Rong sneered. ¡°If you want to go on stage, you have to fight for it.¡±
The singers beside her immediately looked at Bai Rong in surprise.
They noticed that Bai Rong was looking in Bei Shi¡¯s direction as a hint of resentment shed in her eyes.
Chapter 329 - Had Intentionally Bumped Into Her
Chapter 329: Had Intentionally Bumped Into Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was Fang Mo¡¯er who had gotten in her way, wasn¡¯t it?
It was Bei Shi¡¯s fault for being on good terms with Fang Mo¡¯er, so she had made an example out of her.
For the entire day, Shi Mo was a little distracted.
When Assistant Yu saw Shi Mo behaving like this, he knew that it had to be because he had quarreled with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Otherwise, why would Shi Mo keep scrolling through any news regarding Fang Mo¡¯er? He had been watching it for a few minutes without moving at all.
At the top was an interview for the Spring Festival G. Facing the reporters¡¯ questions, Fang Mo¡¯er had given a simple answer to the music theme of this year¡¯s Spring Festival G.
On-screen, Fang Mo¡¯er was in high spirits while inmand.
The more Shi Mo watched, the more stifled he felt.
Assistant Yu carefully said, ¡°President Shi, thepany¡¯s negotiations in the afternoon will be held at the Beijing Hotel. Which manager would you like to send over...¡±
Assistant Yu had originally thought that Shi Mo would randomly appoint a manager for such a simple meeting.
However, when Shi Mo heard the name of the hotel, his eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°The n for the afternoon will be the same as before. I¡¯ll go over personally.¡±
Assistant Yu was stunned for a moment. However, his gaze swept across the news. It was stated that the guests of the Spring Festival G had all checked into the Beijing hotel and he immediately understood.
Shi Mo¡¯er had been targeting Fang Mo¡¯er all along.
By the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er was exhausted. She finally found the time to return to the hotel to rest.
Unexpectedly, she saw Shi Mo¡¯s car which had coincidentally stopped beside her.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly moved away from the car.
She thought that Shi Mo was here to look for her. However, when she thought about the unpleasant incident that had happenedst night, she stood there awkwardly without moving for a moment.
Shi Mo got out of the car and removed his sunsses before ncing at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Assistant Yu lowered his head and smothered theugh that threatened to escape him.
Shi Mo had specially waited for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s return before driving over, deliberately blocking Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s way.
However, he did not expect Shi Mo to only say softly, ¡°I¡¯m here for a meeting.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo seemed topletely unleash his aura.
Assistant Yu was dumbfounded by what he was seeing. They were in the middle of a conflict. He could just try to coax her. Why was he being so imposing?
Was he trying topete and show whose aura was stronger?
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. She was slightly disappointed and merely nodded her head.
Then, she walked towards the elevator.
She deliberately slowed down her footsteps.
Shi Mo frowned and followed her.
At the elevator entrance, both of them stood still as they waited for the elevator.
When Assistant Yu saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was extremely awkward, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Miss Fang, at six o¡¯clock this evening, President Shi just happens to be attending a dinner party. Would you have the time to go together?¡±
Assistant Yu was taking matters into his own hands, but he was certain that after saying this, Shi Mo would definitely not be angry.
Sure enough, Shi Mo raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice, ¡°Hmm, will you be free this evening?¡±
Was this not a chance to reconcile?
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er thought about it, she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while, but I still have rehearsals to attendter. I¡¯ll probably be busy untilte. Dinner will be provided there.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was also helpless. She was too busy.
Shi Mo stiffened and immediately put on his sunsses, the expression on his face bing even colder.
Assistant Yu was also petrified. Why did the timing not match?
What should he do?
When the elevator door opened, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out first.
Assistant Yu was sweating profusely. ¡°President Shi, thenter this evening...¡±
In the elevator, Shi Mo said coldly, ¡°Cancel the meal.¡±
At this time, how could he still be in the mood to eat?
He was so angry that he felt as if he was full.
However, he still had to attend the meeting that afternoon.
Shi Mo¡¯s face was cold the entire time. Those who hade to discuss cooperative efforts felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.
Fortunately, Shi Mo seemed to be lost in thought and did not care about these things.
He just waved his hand and allowed the decisions to be made by the manager who had apanied him.
The manager was dumbfounded. Had Shi Mo always intended toe over just to observe?
Everyone in the meeting was extremely nervous.
When the meeting was over, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Chapter 330 - Rejected Twice
Chapter 330: Rejected Twice
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er rested at the hotel for a while before returning to the stage.
The music had already been adjusted ording to her request, ready and waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er to listen to it.
When the time for dinner came, Assistant Yu still sent the location of the restaurant to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at it and sighed helplessly.
Following that, Assistant Yu called and asked if she could take some time off to have dinner with Shi Mo.
The main reason was that Shi Mo¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot and waspletely unapproachable. It was too scary.
Fang Mo¡¯er paused, as her heart softened. While she was hesitating, an assistant brought a few more versions of the song over and waited for her to approve of it personally.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly and decisively said, ¡°I can¡¯t get away from here.¡±
Assistant Yu sighed and nced at Shi Mo.
The dishes on the table in front of him were all of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s favorite dishes.
Assistant Yu had also been making the call on speaker mode, so Shi Mo had heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s refusal with his own ears.
He had never seen Fang Mo¡¯er so busy before. Besides, there were still two days before the Spring Festival G. Was she so busy that she did not even have time to eat?
Assistant Yu hung up the phone, his back drenched in sweat. He turned to look at Shi Mo, only to see Shi Mo lowering his head, grabbing his chopsticks, and beginning to eat alone.
Today, Shi Mo had already been upset because of what had happened the night before.
In the end, even though he had speciallye over to ease the tension, he had even received two rejections.
Assistant Yu quickly said awkwardly, ¡°President Shi, they¡¯re really busy over there. I can hear the sounds of work over there that need Madam¡¯s attention.¡±
Shi Mo paused and looked down at his phone that had started to ring non-stop.
It was andline call from home.
Shi Mo paused for a moment before answering the call. The tone of his voice was unfriendly.
Wu Ling was momentarily stunned before saying, ¡°Come back for dinner with Fang Mo¡¯er tonight. Your father said that since she¡¯ll be busy on New Year¡¯s Eve, we should have the family dinner earlier.¡±
Wu Ling¡¯s voice did not sound very happy. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°If she¡¯s busy, you cane back by yourself.¡±
She did not want to see Fang Mo¡¯er anyway.
Shi Mo immediately put down his chopsticks. ¡°Alright!¡±
Wu Ling was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Fang Mo¡¯er a call too.¡±
Shi Mo hung up the phone, his eyes still clouded over.
However, very quickly, another call came over. Wu Ling said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er said she¡¯lle back with you tonight. Oh right, there¡¯ll be a guest at home tonight as well. Hurry up.¡±
After saying that, Wu Ling hung up.
Assistant Yu saw Shi Mo stand up and immediately asked, ¡°President Shi, where are you going?¡±
¡°To pick someone up.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s tone was very harsh.
Earlier, she had just said that she had no time to eat, yet now she was free again.
Assistant Yu was stunned.
On the other side.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also feeling very helpless and had immediately asked her superior for some time off.
She said that she would hand over the work properly.
When Fang Mo¡¯er received Wu Ling¡¯s call, she was also very surprised. However, when she heard that Shi Mo¡¯s father had specially arranged for her to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve, Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she had to rush over no matter how busy she was.
If worst came to worst, she would juste over earlier the next day and work overtime.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded at her superior before heading towards the parking lot.
However, she soon spotted a luxury car parked in the parking lot.
She recognized it at a nce. This Maybach belonged to Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and opened the car door. She then got into the car and?sat beside Shi Mo.
Assistant Yu turned around and gave Fang Mo¡¯er a strange look. He then stepped on the elerator and drove away.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that the atmosphere in the car was a little cold.
Without thinking, she said to Assistant Yu, ¡°Please turn on the heater.¡±
Assistant Yu was stunned for a moment. Through the rearview mirror, he looked at Shi Mo who was the one who seemed to be emitting cold air.
He immediately reached out to turn on the heater.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er heard the person beside her cough softly and deliberately lower his voice.
She looked to the side.
Chapter 331 - Heartache
Chapter 331: Heartache
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er did not expect to see Shi Mo¡¯s cold face.
Momentarily stunned, she asked in surprise, ¡°Did you fail to negotiate the deal?¡±
Previously, when they had met in the elevator, Shi Mo had not had such a dark expression on his face.
Why did his mood seem to be even worse now?
Shi Mo lowered his head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s innocent, blinking eyes. His jaw twitched slightly as he shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±
Shi Mo was about to say something else when Fang Mo¡¯er turned back around. She took her phone out of her pocket and put on her earphones.
She looked as if she did not want anyone to approach her.
Shi Mo became even angrier when he saw this.
His veins were already popping out.
The air in the car froze for a moment.
Shi Mo stared in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction like a tiger staring at its prey. He saw that her eyebrows were slightly lowered and she was staring at her phone without moving.
It seemed like she was listening to a song.
Shi Mo was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that there were several versions of a song that she needed to listen to.
It seemed like she was busy with work.
At this moment, he did not know whether to vent his anger or not.
It seemed like she really was busy and did not?mean to ignore him.
There were several emails that she needed to reply to and send some confirmations to, which she could only settle while she was in the car.
Throughout, Fang Mo¡¯er was busy listening to music and replying to emails.
Shi Mo watched as she kept busy.
He could never have imagined that she would be this busy even while she was in the car.
His heart ached for her.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er finished sending the emails and settling her work, Shi Mo asked, ¡°Why are you going home when you¡¯re so busy?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned to look at him and calmly said, ¡°I have to show respect to father.¡±
It was a rare request from Shi Tian to Fang Mo¡¯er to attend the New Year¡¯s Eve celebration dinner ahead of time. Fang Mo¡¯er could not refute the old man¡¯s wishes.
When Shi Mo heard her words, he was moved. He reached his hand out to hold Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand firmly in his.
Fang Mo¡¯er paused for a moment before she rxed her hand in his.
Shi Mo thought for a moment before taking the initiative to exin, ¡°I only have a normal rtionship with Xue Ni. Xue Ni and Xue Lei saved my life when I was young. That¡¯s why I¡¯m close to them.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. She had not expected Shi Mo to set aside his pride and exin himself.
She turned her head to look at Shi Mo, only to feel herself drowning in the intense look in his eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er licked her lips and her lips curved. Suddenly, the sound of a cell phone ringing could be heard in the car.
Shi Mo took his cell phone out and frowned. The caller had been identified as Xue Ni.
Just as he had exined everything clearly, she had called in the very next second.
Shi Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously looked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
He saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had also nced at the phone screen. The look in her eyes remained indifferent and her emotions could not be seen clearly.
¡°You answer it.¡± Subconsciously, Shi Mo shoved the phone into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands.
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er froze. Then, without thinking too much, she held the phone and answered the call.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked down and immediately turned on the speakerphone.
Xue Ni¡¯s gentle and concerned voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother Shi, where are you? I¡¯m at your old house. Uncle and Auntie asked me to stay for dinner.¡±
Her voice was so sweet that it seemed to be dripping with honey.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to bother with this woman, but when she remembered that she had saved Shi Mo¡¯s life before, she decided to give her some face.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°We¡¯re on our way. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
The other party took a deep breath and asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Fang?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up. The other party did not seem to think that she would be in Shi Mo¡¯s car.
However, the other party quickly adjusted her emotional state and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that Miss Fang would be too busy today and would not be able toe. Oh right, does Miss Fang have any dietary restrictions? I¡¯ll let the kitchen know about it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sneered.. Xue Ni was treating her as if she was an outsider.
Chapter 332 - Had a Different Taste
Chapter 332: Had a Different Taste
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er replied indifferently, ¡°Auntie Li knows all my preferences. I just don¡¯t know if Miss Xue is used to it.¡±
Xue Ni fell silent for a long time before she replied with a strained smile, ¡°No, I used toe here often for meals. There¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m not used to.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and smiled. She could tell that it was Xue Ni¡¯s intention was to make her understand that she and Shi Mo had been friends since they were young.
This woman seemed to have a lot on her mind.
¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll be there soon. If you need anything, just let the butler handle it.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone.
Following that, she threw the phone into Shi Mo¡¯s hands as she threw him a meaningful expression.
Shi Mo was staring at her with an unreadable expression. He had thought that she would calm down, but what was the meaning behind her gaze?
She had already picked up the call, wasn¡¯t it enough to prove his innocence?
Following that, Shi Mo stretched his arm out and pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into his embrace.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned against the man¡¯s chest and heaved a sigh of relief.
The car immediately quieted down.
The Shi residence.
In the kitchen, Xue Ni was busying herself.
She knew exactly where the kitchen utensils were and what ingredients were being prepared tonight.
It was as if she had taken root in the kitchen.
Auntie Li said with some embarrassment, ¡°Miss Xue, you should not dirty your hands.¡±
However, Xue Ni was preparing the filling for the dumplings with her head lowered. She said without raising her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just like to work. Doing housework makes me happy.¡±
Since Xue Ni had said so, Auntie Li could only stand aside and help.
When Wu Ling came over, she saw how busy Xue Ni was and could not help butugh, ¡°Whoever marries you will be really lucky.¡±
Xue Ni turned around and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Auntie Wu!¡±
The more Wu Ling looked at Xue Ni, the more she liked her.
Especially since she had found out today that Xue Ni¡¯s business overseas had been very sessful.
Furthermore, if she wanted to return to the country to develop it further, she could work with the Shi family¡¯spany, which made Wu Ling even more fond of Xue Ni.
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered, she saw Xue Ni and Wu Ling happily wrapping dumplings in the living room.
When Xue Ni heard the sound of the car outside, she had deliberately said, ¡°These dumplings are for Brother Shi. He has a nd taste and prefers nd dumplings.¡±
Wu Ling immediately smiled when she heard that. ¡°You still remember Mo¡¯er¡¯s preferences?¡±
Xue Ni smiled and said gently, ¡°Brother Shi and I grew up together. I know exactly what he likes.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er heard the conversation as soon as she entered the room and subconsciously looked towards Xue Ni.
Xue Ni turned around and pretended to be surprised. She stood up and smiled at the two people who had juste in. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
She put on a very virtuous look.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over, but Wu Ling did not even look at her.
Xue Ni smiled. ¡°Miss Fang, you should rest for a while. We¡¯ll be quick.¡±
Shi Mo nodded and went into the room to change his clothes.
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes and smiled at Xue Ni. ¡°How can I let the guests help? I¡¯lle too.¡±
As she spoke, Fang Mo¡¯er went straight into the kitchen. When she came out, she was holding a set of seasoning.
With just one look, one could tell just how spicy it was.
The taste was definitely strong.
Xue Ni pursed her lips and wanted tough. ¡°So Miss Fang likes spicy food, but Brother Shi likes nd food. Looks like your tastes are different.¡±
Just by looking at the condiments that Fang Mo¡¯er was holding, Xue Ni knew that Shi Mo did not like these kinds of food and would not even touch them normally.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that so?¡±
Xue Ni felt that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze was strange.
When the dumplings were ready, Xue Ni noticed that Shi Mo hade downstairs and immediately brought out the dumplings that she had specially prepared. ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯ve specially prepared some in dumplings for you.¡±
Shi Mo frowned when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not eating them.¡±
His short reply made Xue Ni stiffen in embarrassment.
When she turned around, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er bringing out the dumplings that she had prepared.
Chapter 333 - Taste Has Changed
Chapter 333: Taste Has Changed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Xue Ni never expected that Shi Mo would head straight towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°I wrapped these myself and they might be a little spicy. Why don¡¯t you try some?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at him.
She was very satisfied that Shi Mo had refused to eat Xue Ni¡¯s dumplings.
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows.
Xue Ni immediately jumped up and said unhappily, ¡°No, Brother Shi can¡¯t eat spicy food!¡±
There had been one time when Shi Mo had identally eaten spicy food which had caused him to be gloomy for some time.
That memory had stayed in Xue Ni¡¯s mind, so she always remembered that Shi Mo could not eat spicy food.
However, Shi Mo unexpectedly picked Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s food up and put it into his mouth. His expression remained calm as he said, ¡°Well done.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo said to Xue Ni, ¡°People change. My taste has changed a long time ago.¡±
Xue Ni looked at Shi Mo in disbelief. She stared nkly at him as if she was a motionless rock.
Fang Mo¡¯er also smiled and said, ¡°He has already gotten used to my tastes. Thus, he can eat whatever I like to eat.¡±
Xue Ni was so agitated that she became gloomy.
During the meal, Xue Ni kept her head down and did not say a word.
Shi Tian was very satisfied with the family reunion dinner at home and could not stopughing.
He even asked Fang Mo¡¯er about her work and said that he nned to watch the Spring Festival G on New Year¡¯s Eve.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er exined that she would not be going on stage at all.
Shi Tian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just going to listen to some songs.¡±
After saying that, heughed out loud again. He was very satisfied that Fang Mo¡¯er had been chosen to be the music director for the Spring Festival G.
Xue Ni clenched her hands tightly on her knees, as her teeth gnashed with hatred.
She then raised her head and smiled at Shi Mo. ¡°Brother Shi, I have some business matters that I need some advice on. May I consult youter?¡±
Shi Mo put down his chopsticks and nodded his head lightly.
Xue Ni immediately swept a nce at Fang Mo¡¯er with a triumphant look.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not even look at Shi Mo. She turned to Shi Tian and said, ¡°I still have to go back to work after dinner.¡±
Shi Tian hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, let Shi Mo send you offter.¡±
Shi Mo looked at Xue Ni and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just discuss your business matters over the phone. I need to send her off first.¡±
Shi Mo did not want to waste Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s time, and it would be impossible for him to take the time to exin any business matters to Xue Ni. After a pause, Shi Mo said, ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you ask my father here? After all, he knows everything.¡±
Xue Ni quickly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. How about this? Why don¡¯t I ask you in the carter? We won¡¯t waste Miss Fang¡¯s time. Nothing is more important than her work.¡±
Shi Mo even had to act as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s chauffeur and apany her.
Wu Ling put down her chopsticks and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo with a strange expression.
She did not want these two to be too preupied with their romance and waste their careers.
Now that she looked at it, Shi Mo really put Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s matters first.
She was a little displeased, but she did not show it on her face.
Everyone chatted andughed throughout the entire meal.
After they finished eating, Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er then walked out together. Xue Ni unashamedly followed them and got in the car.
In the car.
Xue Ni had insisted on sitting together with Shi Mo to make it more convenient for them to have their discussion.
Fang Mo¡¯er was forced to sit in the passenger seat.
Along the way, Xue Ni found the opportunity to keep asking Shi Mo questions.
She took the opportunity to try and get closer to Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and exchanged nces with the chauffeur, gesturing for him to send Xue Ni back first.
The chauffeur followed the navigation and arrived at the Xue residence.
Xue Ni was about to say something when the car suddenly stopped.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened the car door and smiled, ¡°Miss Xue, we¡¯ve reached your home!¡±
Xue Ni turned around and looked outside the car. Her face darkened when she noticed that she was already at her house.
Xue Ni had originally thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would be sent to work first and she would then be able to seize the opportunity to build a closer rtionship with Shi Mo.
She had not expected to be chased out of the car in advance. She was indescribably depressed.
However, she had no choice but to get out of the car slowly.
Fang Mo¡¯er then got into the backseat of the car and mmed the door shut.
When Xue Ni turned around, she saw Fang Mo¡¯er waving at her from the car.. She smiled brightly before they drove away.
Chapter 334 - Surveillance Camera
Chapter 334: Surveince Camera
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The car headed towards the venue where the Spring Festival G would be held.
In the car, Shi Mo grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and instructed, ¡°It¡¯ll be windy these few days. You should put on more clothes.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and said regretfully, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to spend the New Year with you this year.¡±
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°You can make it up to me after the Spring Festival G is over.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes. Shi Mo took his scarf off and wrapped it around Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
Just then, the car arrived at the entrance.
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car and waved to Shi Mo.
The two of them still had feelings of jealousy. However, due to this short separation, neither of them wanted to ruin the peace.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood at the same spot for a while before turning around and striding towards the stage area.
Backstage, Fang Mo¡¯er instructed, ¡°This is the final version, there must be no mistakes.¡±
If there were any mistakes in the music, it would be in front of the entire nation.
As the music director, she would have to apologize to the entire nation.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er collected her thoughts and focused on her work.
Suddenly, her phone rang.
The doctor¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯ve tested the makeup on Xiao Die¡¯s face and found traces of man-made poison.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Tell me more.¡±
Her voice was a little cold and harsher than usual. When the other people around saw Fang Mo¡¯er like this, they did not dare to speak.
The more Fang Mo¡¯er listened, the more her eyes narrowed. ¡°She¡¯s already recovered?¡±
The doctor said, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er feel relieved. ¡°Let here back. Please keep this matter quiet for now. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone.
Thinking about it carefully, she knew who the person who had poisoned Xiao Die¡¯s cosmetics was. It had to be the person who would benefit from it.
It had to have been Bai Rong who had been trying to get the right to sing lead in the song.
After some thought, Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the dressing room.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er informed the Executive Director of the Spring Festival G.
¡°Did such a thing actually happen?¡± The director was shocked and angry at the same time.
The performance was a big deal, yet someone had dared to cause trouble here. ¡°Who is the person behind this?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence at the moment, but I have an idea.¡±
The director of the Spring Festival G hurriedly asserted that it was too dangerous for such a person to be hidden among them.
They had to catch the person.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly told the director about her idea. The director nodded repeatedly and ordered someone to make arrangements.
At the same time, the director said, ¡°If this person is caught, we¡¯ll solve it in secret. At this point in time, we can¡¯t have any negative news that will affect the mood of the audience.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head.
In the surveince room, Fang Mo¡¯er was staring at the scene in front of her.
She had already predicted that Bai Rong would definitely make another move due to her not being able to go on stage right now.
However, when she saw the person who appeared in the dressing room, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. Could it be that she had guessed wrongly?
The other female singer that was meant to sing the group song was sneakily cing something on Bei Shi¡¯s makeup.
She quickly bent down and left.
Because of what had happened earlier, hidden cameras had been installed in several dressing rooms to prevent simr situations from happening again.
However, she had not expected that the person who hade would not be Bai Rong, but the singer from Zhanpeng Entertainment.
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms and paused for a few seconds before striding out. She walked straight towards the singer from Zhanpeng Entertainment.
The singer was in the room, nervously patting her chest.
She did not expect that someone would walk in without knocking.
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered, she noticed that the female singer was holding a bottle of something.. Before she could put it away, Fang Mo¡¯er had caught her red-handed.
Chapter 335 - Sentences
Chapter 335: Sentences
When the female singer saw Fang Mo¡¯er enter, she hurriedly hid the box behind her. Her eyes were filled with forced calmness.
¡°Teacher¡ Teacher Fang, were you looking for me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°Yes, I was looking for you.¡±
As she spoke, she walked towards the female singer.
The female singer¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She smiled guiltily and asked, ¡°Is it about the singing?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re a little nervous? Hmm?¡±
The female singer¡¯s body stiffened and she did not know what to say.
At that moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression changed, ¡°If you¡¯ve done anything, I would advise you to tell me now.¡±
The female singer was so frightened that the box in her hand fell to the ground.
She lowered her head slowly to pick it up.
However, the box had rolled andnded at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feet. Fang Mo¡¯er bent down and held it in her hand.
It was a solid-colored box that looked just like an ordinary white moisturizer.
The female singer looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in horror.
When she saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s meaningful expression, the female singer panicked and quickly said, ¡°Teacher Fang, I was wrong.¡±
Then, the female singer told her about how she was anxious because she could not go on stage, and how she had been influenced andpelled by Bai Rong to poison Bei Shi.
¡°I really didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. I was wrong.¡± After saying that, the female singer lowered her head and wiped away her tears.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her coldly. ¡°You said that Bai Rong gave this to you. Do you have proof?¡±
The female singer paused. ¡°I¡ I was more secretive back then. There were only the two of us.¡±
¡°Teacher Fang, please spare me this time.¡± The female singer stepped forward and tugged at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sleeve.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Do you know how big the impact would be if something went wrong during the Spring Festival G? Yet you actually did such a thing. Do you know what the consequences would be if I handed you over?¡±
The female singer looked at her in fear. She knew that she would be banned from the entertainment industry and would never be able to rise again.
¡°Please give me a chance,¡± the female singer said in a trembling voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes and looked at the box in her hand. ¡°I can give you a chance.¡±
Bai Rong had just entered the practice room when she heard the people inside discussing the rash that had appeared on Bei Shi¡¯s face.
¡°What did you say? Bei Shi might not go on stage anymore?¡± The teacher was very surprised by the female singer¡¯s words.
Bai Rong also walked over. The female singer immediately held Bai Rong¡¯s hand nervously and said, ¡°Sister Bai, I have a gift for you. Come with me for a moment.¡±
When Bai Rong saw the other party¡¯s nervous look, she knew that she had seeded.
She immediately felt relieved and quickly went into the other room.
The room had been set up as a changing room for the performers. Usually, no one woulde in, and there were no surveince cameras here.
Previously, the female singer had arranged to meet here to get the medicine from Bai Rong.
Now, the two of them closed the door.
Bai Rong dropped any form of pretense and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you did it in secret, no one will know that you did it.¡±
The female singer pretended to be very nervous. ¡°That medicine will really onlyst for a few days, right? It won¡¯t have longsting effects?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. After she misses performing at the Spring Festival G, she will be fine. Remember, don¡¯t be nervous and don¡¯t give yourself away.¡± Bai Rong even reached out and patted the female singer¡¯s shoulder, trying to calm her down.
With Bei Shi having just been hit by disaster, other people would be sure to notice that the female singer was already so flustered.
Therefore, Bai Rong keptforting the female singer inside the room.
During this time, the female singer pretended to casually ask, ¡°How did you take advantage of Xiao Die¡¯s carelessness previously? I didn¡¯t even realize that you had made a move.¡±
When Bai Rong saw that the other party was already in the same boat as her, she did not hide her actions and said, ¡°I arrived half an hour earlier that day. No one would have noticed. As you can see, I¡¯m fine. So, you can rest assured as well..¡±
Chapter 336 - Words
Chapter 336: Words
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When the female singer heard this, she lowered her head and did not say anything. A trace of emotion shed across her eyes, that Bai Rong did not notice.
Bai Rong thought that the female singer was still a little worried, so she immediately said, ¡°Sing well. By the time the Spring Festival G ends, your status will be higher. I wonder how many more opportunities you will havepared to just being a substitute singer.¡±
When Bai Rong saw the female singer clench her fists, she thought that it was because the female singer was too excited.
In reality, the female singer hated Bai Rong so much. Bai Rong had used this excuse to trick her into poisoning Bei Shi. Now that things had fallen apart, the female singer wished she could p Bai Rong directly.
All this while, the female singer had been suppressing her emotions and she said in a low voice, ¡°Then haven¡¯t you thought about what would happen if we were found out?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had asked the female singer to ask this question because she wanted to see if Bai Rong knew the consequences.
Bai Rong patted the other person¡¯s shoulder and said decisively, ¡°High returnse with high risks. Even if there¡¯s a risk of being found out or even being exposed, I¡¯m still willing to take a gamble.¡±
This was because she wanted to win too much. She wanted to stand on the biggest stage and be the center of attention in the country.
She yearned so much for the feeling of being illuminated by the spotlight and being blessed with glory, beneath the admiring and envious eyes of countless people.
Wasn¡¯t the goal of every celebrity always to be dazzling?
When Bai Rong said this, her voice was filled with ruthlessness.
She did not realize that the female singer was not in agreement with her at all. Instead, her eyes were gloomy because she knew that she would not be able to get such benefits.
Just then, the door was pushed open.
Bai Rong immediately turned around warily and saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the door.
Bai Rong reacted quickly and stretched her hand out to pull a piece of clothing from the rack. She muttered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that suits me. Sigh, I feel like that piece of clothing won¡¯t look very good on stage. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
She pretended that she was here to pick out an outfit.
Bai Rong winked at the female singer who was standing still. She wanted her to cooperate so that they would not be found out.
In the end, the female singer looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing at the door without moving. She seemed to be in a daze and did not cooperate at all as she remained expressionless.
Bai Rong frowned.
Fang Mo¡¯er yed with her phone. She had been watching the footage from the hidden surveince camera outside for a while. She had felt that they had almost gotten theplete evidence, so she hade over.
She had not expected Bai Rong to be so good at acting. Her reaction speed was quite fast.
Bai Rong was slightly annoyed, but she did not panic. She just assumed that Fang Mo¡¯er was here to talk to them about the performance.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°You may leave first.¡±
The female singer looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with aplicated expression. Everything was still in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands and her future was bleak. She had no idea how Fang Mo¡¯er would deal with her.
The female singer nodded her head and walked out obediently.
Bai Rong looked in the direction that the female singer had left in and suddenly had a bad feeling.
Bai Rong stopped smiling and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. She asked tentatively, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er walked into the room and closed the door. She leaned against the door leisurely and yed with the phone in her hand.
¡°You wanted to go on stage so badly that you didn¡¯t mind causing so much trouble?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tone was calm, but her tone was firm.
Bai Rong frowned and quickly thought of something. She asked in a deep voice, ¡°You set me up?¡±
No wonder the female singer was so obedient. She was in cahoots with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and looked amused. ¡°If I didn¡¯t set you up, would you tell me the truth?¡±
With that, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped looking at the petrified Bai Rong. Instead, she switched on her phone.
The conversation between Bai Rong and the female singer came through.
Chapter 337 - Had to Suffer the Consequences
Chapter 337: Had to Suffer the Consequences
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bai Rong felt a chill down her spine when she heard her voiceing from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone. Her face was pale, but she reacted quickly.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and smiled yfully, Bai Rong immediately stretched out her hand and rushed forward.
She knew that she would definitely be in a terrible situation if she left her fate in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands. The only way now was to destroy the evidence.
That was why she had reached out to snatch the phone.
However, just as she was about to touch the phone, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly transferred the phone to her other hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er narrowed her eyes and sneered as she grabbed Bai Rong¡¯s cor.
While Bai Rong was still feeling stunned, Fang Mo¡¯er pushed her hand forcefully. Then, as Bai Rong staggered unsteadily, Fang Mo¡¯er kicked her in the stomach.
Bai Rong was kicked towards the clothes rack and fell to the ground. A few pieces of clothes fell on top of Bai Rong and she looked extremely miserable.
Bai Rong looked like she was in pain and could not speak.
¡°I think you really need to be taught a lesson!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.
She had not expected Bai Rong to have such evil thoughts at this stage.
She wanted to press Bai Rong to the ground and kick her a few times.
However, she then remembered what the director of the Spring Festival G had said about not publicizing this issue.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to cause too much of a ruckus, so she held back her anger.
Bai Rong was also in a moment of panic. Now, she knew that even if she managed to snatch the phone, so what? The moment someone heard the conflict and rushed over, she would not be able to defend herself. At this moment, she finally realized that she was afraid.
She knew that Fang Mo¡¯er would not let her off. This matter would definitely not be that simple.
Bai Rong felt a dull pain in her chest and her heart was filled with fear. She admitted defeat and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±
As soon as she said this, Fang Mo¡¯er threw something towards her. The thing rolled on the ground andnded beside Bai Rong¡¯s feet.
Bai Rong looked down and recognized that it was the toxic cosmetics that she had prepared.
She knew the side effects of the cosmetics better than anyone else.
After using it, within ten minutes, her face would be red and itchy. Even if she went to the doctor, it would not heal so quickly.
The Spring Festival G was only a few days away. There would be no time for her to recover.
Bai Rong took a deep breath and looked up at Fang Mo¡¯er. However, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her coldly and used her eyes to tell her that she should use whatever tricks she had up her sleeves on herself.
A trace of fear shed across Bai Rong¡¯s eyes, but she picked up the box containing the toxic cosmetics with trembling hands.
After opening it, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear because she had seen Xiao Die¡¯s face break out in a red rash. It had been so disgusting.
However, at this moment, she was helpless and could only reach out to swipe some onto her face.
Fang Mo¡¯er said coldly, ¡°Apply all of it.¡±
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and did as she was told.
She applied the toxic makeup evenly on her face. After she was done, her eyes werepletely red. However, she held it in, unwilling to shed tears in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er merely leaned back and waited for Bai Rong¡¯s face to change.
After a while, Bai Rong¡¯s face started to burn. Although there was no rash, it had already turned slightly red.
Bai Rong could not see her face, but she could feel the itchiness on her face. Her eyes widened in pain and fear.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°When you go back, just say that you¡¯re not feeling well and withdraw from performing this song. Do you understand?¡±
Bai Rong lowered her head and replied.
Fang Mo¡¯er pped her hands and opened the door to leave. ¡°You asked for it today. If I see you do anything bad again in the future, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er left, Bai Rong took out a mirror and saw that she had a small rash on her face. She wailed in pain.
She covered her face and ran out.
Chapter 338 - Was in Charge
Chapter 338: Was in Charge
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er slowly walked out of the dressing room.
Just as she passed by the rehearsal room, the vocal coach had juste out to look for Fang Mo¡¯er because the two singers had note to rehearse.
Spotting Fang Mo¡¯er in the corridor, the vocal coach quickly asked, ¡°Teacher Fang, the two singers didn¡¯te today. Look, the time is almost up. How can they be so rxed at a time like this? How do you think we should handle this situation?¡±
The vocal coach was at her wit¡¯s end. She had called a few times but the two singers had not picked up.
She could only look for Fang Mo¡¯er to think of a way. She was worried that if anything happened, she would have to bear the responsibility.
Thus, she immediately reported it to Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw the vocal coach¡¯s helpless expression, she immediatelyforted her, ¡°In the future, there will be changes to the performance of this song. Just wait for the notification.¡±
The vocal coach was stunned and obeyed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the arrangements to be made.¡±
Upon finding out that Fang Mo¡¯er could decide on the fate of this song with a single sentence, the vocal coach did not dare to underestimate Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s authority.
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and left.
She still felt that it was a pity that she could only give Bai Rong such a small punishment for what she had done.
If it had not been for the fact that she did not want to affect the Spring Festival G, Fang Mo¡¯er would have already arrested Bai Rong and sent her to be reformed.
But now, she could only let her suffer the consequences of her actions.
When she reached the executive director¡¯s office, Fang Mo¡¯er knocked on the door and walked in.
The executive director immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡±
Even the executive director had lowered his voice and spoke in a very cautious tone.
Fang Mo¡¯er burst intoughter as if they were the real thieves.
The executive director coughed awkwardly. Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone out of her pocket and handed it over.
¡°What is this?¡± The executive director immediately took it.
After taking a look, his face darkened. He had never expected that someone would dare to do such a thing in this building. Moreover, it had been done twice.
The director watched the entire scene of Bai Rong snatching the phone and being kicked down by Fang Mo¡¯er. Finally, he stopped at the scene of Bai Rong applying the poisonous makeup on herself.
The director clenched his fists tightly. He looked up and nodded at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Well done.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took the phone back and looked at the director. ¡°I will be kicking both singers out of this song...¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was halfway through her sentence, the executive director said, ¡°Do as you wish. I give you full authority. I believe you can handle it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er paused for a moment. She had not expected him to give up so much authority. Her lips curled into a smile.
When Fang Mo¡¯er opened the door and walked out, she saw the female singer from Zhanpeng Entertainment standing outside in the corridor with red eyes. She was at a loss.
The female singer had seen Fang Mo¡¯er earlier and wanted to say something to her. However, when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er enter the executive director¡¯s office, she did not dare to follow her and could only wait outside.
She knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone to report this matter to the executive director, so the female singer anxiously waited outside.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows in surprise. The female singer grabbed the hem of her clothes and whispered, ¡°Teacher Fang...¡±
At that moment, the executive director¡¯s deep voice came from the room, ¡°Everything will be left to Miss Fang to handle.¡±
When the executive director spotted the female singer, he had purposely said this to let the female singer know where the power of life and deathy, so that she wouldpletely give up.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and closed the door.
She did not even look at the female singer and walked straight to her office.
The female singer quickly followed her, guilty heart as weak as a quail, waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s final verdict.
Chapter 339 - Solo
Chapter 339: Solo
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Teacher Fang, I was really wrong. Please give me a chance.¡±
When they reached the office and the door closed, the female singer immediately lowered her head to show her good attitude.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the female singer and sighed. She immediately ordered, ¡°You can leave this ce now.¡±
This sentence was undoubtedly a death sentence for the female singer. It meant that she would miss performing on the stage of the Spring Festival G.
The female singer subconsciously took a step forward, she said nervously, ¡°Teacher Fang, if Bai Rong and I leave, there will be no one to sing this song. We¡¯ve been rehearsing this song for a long time. If we find someone to sing it at thest minute, it¡¯ll be toote. It won¡¯t be as stable as my singing.¡±
¡°Who said that there¡¯s no one?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand tapped on the table.
The female singer was stunned. Who else could there be? There were only three singers in this song. Xiao Die¡¯s face was ruined, Bai Rong had been fired, and she was about to be kicked off the stage. There were no other singers to rece her.
Just as the female singer was feeling lost, there was a knock on the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er said softly, ¡°Come in.¡±
The female singer turned around and saw Xiao Die walking in with a mask on.
Xiao Die called out respectfully to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Teacher Fang, I¡¯m back.¡±
The female singer looked at Xiao Die in shock. She turned to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Teacher Fang, you¡¯re not going to make Xiao Die sing with a mask on, are you?¡±
The female singer knew that she could not possibly recover so quickly after having been poisoned.
She was certain that Xiao Die would still have a rash.
Without saying anything, Xiao Die took off her mask.
Her beautiful face was revealed.
The female singer looked at her in shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you recover?¡±
Xiao Die said nkly, ¡°I recovered after seeing a doctor.¡±
She still did not know that she had been poisoned on purpose.
After Xiao Die finished speaking, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er gratefully. ¡°Teacher Fang helped me find a doctor. The other doctors could not treat me well. Only the doctor that Teacher Fang rmended had been able to treat my illness.¡±
That was why Xiao Die was able to report back today.
At this moment, Xiao Die did not realize that the female singer was already trembling all over.
Xiao Die had returned, and Fang Mo¡¯er had said that someone was singing. This person was undoubtedly Xiao Die.
Did Fang Mo¡¯er want Xiao Die to sing the entire song by herself?
This struck the female singer like a bolt from the blue. Xiao Die¡¯s luck was too good.
If only she had not sabotaged herself...
Unfortunately, there were no ifs.
The female singer bit her lip in defeat. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said dejectedly, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take the initiative to withdraw from this song.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°You know what to say and what not to say. I¡¯ve already been very kind to you.¡±
The female singer was shocked. She nodded her head respectfully and then turned around to leave.
Xiao Die was confused.
In the end, she heard Fang Mo¡¯er say, ¡°Let¡¯s go and rehearse. I want to see how good you are at singing the entire song.¡±
Xiao Die was stunned because she had been asked to sing the entire song.
Fang Mo¡¯er patted Xiao Die on the shoulder and said, ¡°This song has not been confirmed. You might not even have the chance to go on stage. Don¡¯t be too excited.¡±
Xiao Die was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. Happiness hade too suddenly, so she quickly nodded her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡±
Just a while ago, Xiao Die had been disappointed because she could not go on stage. However, today, she was going to sing the entire song.
Xiao Die was so excited that she felt like she was walking on air. It was a little surreal.
¡°What? Xiao Die is going to sing solo?¡± In the rehearsal room, the vocal coach asked in shock.
Earlier, the vocal coach had just received the news from Bai Rong and the other female singer that they were both withdrawing from the performance for personal reasons.
She was still reeling from the shock when Fang Mo¡¯er hade over with Xiao Die to announce this.
The vocal coach still asked uncertainly, ¡°Is this appropriate?¡±
She almost suspected that Fang Mo¡¯er was secretly working to benefit of herpany¡¯s employees.
Chapter 340 - Public Opinion
Chapter 340: Public Opinion
When Xiao Die heard this, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er guiltily.
After all, the decision to make this kind of change could not just be decided by Fang Mo¡¯er, right?
The other two singers were people that had been brought in by tworge-scale entertainmentpanies. They could not be changed just like that.
¡°I¡¯ve already been authorized by the Executive Director!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er addressed the vocal coach¡¯s doubts directly.
The vocal coach was stunned and was immediately convinced.
Who would have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would be valued so highly by the executive director?
Since she had received the approval of the executive director, the change in the cast this time could be considered a done deal.
Next, the vocal coach began to train Xiao Die to sing the entire song.
After Fang Mo¡¯er listened to it once, she left with satisfaction.
She waspletely at ease with Xiao Die¡¯s singing ability.
Xiao Die looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back as she left, with reddened eyes that were filled with gratitude.
Very quickly, the news of Bai Rong and the female singer withdrawing themselves from the group song had spread.
This matter was also reported on the Inte.
¡°Why did the two singers quit voluntarily for no reason? Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡±
¡°Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er is eliminating artistes from otherpanies to benefit her ownpany¡¯s artistes?¡±
¡°Everyone wants to participate in the Spring Festival G. How could they quit just because of some trivial matter? It doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡±
¡°Xiao Die, who will be the lead singer is from the samepany as Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
On the Inte, some people questioned Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s impartiality as a music director. They all thought that it was very likely that she was favoring her own interests.
Otherwise, it was surely too much of a coincidence for two good singers to suddenly quit, right?
Star Dream Era.
Wu Ling was checking the news on the Inte.
When she found out that both of her artistes were going to be singing solo, her face was full of smiles.
She was also misled by thements on the Inte, thinking that Fang Mo¡¯er had deliberately arranged for Xiao Die to sing the entire song. She was instantly satisfied.
When the manager came in, he saw Wu Ling smiling at the news.
The manager took a look and immediately understood. ¡°Vice President Wu, regarding this news, should we respond to prevent Miss Fang from being affected by public opinion?¡±
Wu Ling frowned. Initially, she had not intended to pay attention to the fact that Fang Mo¡¯er had been ndered.
However, seeing that she had been so smart this time, she immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Let the public rtions department handle it.¡±
The manager nodded his head in understanding and immediately arranged for people to control thements.
Very quickly, thements of those who ndered Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Die were covered up by a group of inte ghostwriters who spouted ttery instead.
This matter had only caused a small ssh because the parties involved had not stepped forward to respond.
In the end, everyone turned their attention back to the Spring Festival G.
In a certain hospital.
Bai Rong¡¯s face was red and swollen. She was receiving the second treatment from the doctor.
As Bai Rong read the news on the Inte, she was so angry that her teeth were itching.
Thepany called her repeatedly to ask how she had fallen ill at this critical moment. Bai Rong did not dare to tell the truth, so she could only grit her teeth and say that she had been careless.
In the end, Bai Rong had been severely scolded by thepany.
¡°Doctor, when will my illness be cured?¡± Bai Rong asked the doctor again.
The attending doctor shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t be that soon. We are still investigating the cause of your illness and have yet to find a way to cure it.¡±
Bai Rong gritted her teeth. These doctors were too useless.
With such a face, not only would she not be able to appear in the Spring Festival G, she would not even be able to appear on other television programs. Furthermore, she would not be able to continue filming any television series.
It would mean that she would have to waste some time.
Bai Rong was about to explode from anger as she watched the inte ghostwriters praising Fang Mo¡¯er.
Why did she have to suffer here, after falling from the clouds while Fang Mo¡¯er was still having such a glorious time?
It was simply too infuriating..
Chapter 341 - Dialogue Robots
Chapter 341: Dialogue Robots
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Spring Festival G stage.
Everything had been prepared. Every day, the singers or actors took turns to go on stage to rehearse.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not idle either. She had been monitoring and supervising everything from the side.
She had to be ready to make adjustments at any time.
As Fang Mo¡¯er was focused on watching the performance from off stage, a voice suddenly sounded beside her ear, ¡°Miss Fang.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and raised her eyebrows in surprise.
She was surprised to see Mu Ye here.
The assistant director was beside Mu Ye.
The assistant director smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Teacher Fang, this is the advertiser for the Spring Festival G. He has something to discuss with you.¡±
The assistant director winked at Fang Mo¡¯er before leaving. Mu Ye and Fang Mo¡¯er were left alone to chat.
¡°Is the list of sponsors out already?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows.
Advertising for the Spring Festival G had still been in the bidding process. She had heard that the results would be out today.
She had not expected Mu Ye¡¯spany to win in the end.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not surprised at all to see Mu Ye here.
Mu Ye pointed to a seat at the side and invited Fang Mo¡¯er to sit down. Then, he said, ¡°Because the shopping mall will be advertising for the Spring Festival G, there is are some lines for advertising purposes that I¡¯d like you to read as the spokesperson. When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange for you to be among the presenters.¡±
Mu Ye was very serious when he talked about official matters.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to be negligent and quickly took her script out to read. There were only twenty words in total. Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Mu Ye must have spent a lot of money to buy these twenty words.
Of course, she could not reject it. ¡°Alright. Do you have any other requests?¡±
As the singers on stage were singing very loudly, Mu Ye leaned forward and exined his requests.
It included what clothes Fang Mo¡¯er would be wearing and what actions she would need to perform.
It also included how she was to respond.
Everything was very detailed.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened very carefully, without noticing that Mu Ye¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of a smile.
From afar, it was as if the two of them were leaning towards each other, whispering into each others¡¯ ears intimately.
When Shi Mo came in and saw such a scene, his expression immediately darkened.
Assistant Yu also widened his eyes and when he saw Shi Mo¡¯s expression, his heart jumped in fear.
It had not been easy for him to find some free time toe over, and he had not expected to see such a scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er had heard enough and was about to step back when she heard Shi Mo¡¯s voice from the side, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The tone of his voice was very low and the atmosphere around them was tense.
Fang Mo¡¯er had leaned in slightly because Mu Ye¡¯s voice had beenpletely drowned out by the music.
Now that she had turned her head and seen Shi Mo standing beside her, she was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze swept over Mu Ye and Fang Mo¡¯er.
Finally, his gazended on the lines that Fang Mo¡¯er was holding in her hand. He suddenly came to a realization and stared at Mu Ye.
Mu Ye smiled calmly. ¡°President Shi, you¡¯re here too?¡±
Shi Mo frowned. Both of them had asked him why he was here, as if his appearance was an eyesore.
Shi Mo immediately stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Lines.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s assistant immediately understood.
He quickly took out the lines he had prepared for the advertisement, but he was surprised. Why did Shi Mo need the lines?
The reason Shi Mo was here today was because he wanted to advertise his video app in the Spring Festival G.
Shi Mo had deliberately taken the opportunity to discuss his lines with the host to discuss his lines and to see Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, at this moment, Shi Mo suddenly changed his mind.
He shoved the lines directly into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arms and said coldly, ¡°You read it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head to take a look. It was another advertisement script with twenty words. She was instantly stunned.
She remembered that only two advertisements would be allowed to appear in the Spring Festival G.
Now, they were all looking for her to read the lines.
Did she really look like some kind of robot?
Chapter 342 - The Host for the Advertisements
Chapter 342: The Host for the Advertisements
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant looked at her in shock. These two important scripts had casually been ced in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands like cabbages which could be found on the street.
This was ridiculous.
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he soon understood and smiled.
¡°Aren¡¯t your lines meant to be for the host, Li Li?¡±
Previously, when they had been assigning the advertisements that would be read, the Star Dream Video app had tacitly agreed to let Li Li read the lines. She was the sweetest looking and most popr among the hosts.
It was also mainly because Li Li had coborated with Star Dream Video to produce a variety show, and Li Li was the host.
It could be said that letting the host read the lines was the most suitable.
But now..
No one could have guessed that Shi Mo would narrow his eyes and deliberately say, ¡°Mo¡¯er is also a member of ourpany and my girlfriend. She¡¯s the most suitable person to read these advertisements, isn¡¯t she?¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Shi Mo¡¯s words, she also felt that it made sense. After all, everyone knew that she and Shi Mo were a couple.
It was reasonable for her to read the lines on the stage. It was not that out of the blue.
However, it was a little too much for her to be the one to do twomercials in a row.
Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to say something but was hesitating. He smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re in a difficult position, you can just read my script. The other script can be given to the other hosts.¡±
When Mu Ye heard this, he clenched his fists. It was obvious that he did not agree with this suggestion. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°How can that be? She¡¯s the living billboard of our shopping mall. How can our spokesperson not read for the brand she¡¯s endorsing?¡±
After the two men had exchanged these few words, it seemed as if the matter had been settled.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not even have the opportunity to interrupt.
In the end, she could only shake her head helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare well then.¡±
¡°Teacher Fang!¡± Just then, a few groups of new artistes that were about to go on stage had walked over and greeted Fang Mo¡¯er.
These young male idols were all popr celebrities in the entertainment industry.
However, when they came face to face with Fang Mo¡¯er, their eyes lit up. They worshipped and respected Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er held onto her script and turned her head. When she saw the small group of bright and good-looking faces, the corners of her mouth curled up subconsciously. Who would not like looking at such good-looking and well-behaved young men?
Fang Mo¡¯er responded with affection. ¡°Dance well!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gave an encouraging gesture and the young men instantly felt excited. They reluctantly walked onto the stage.
Shi Mo felt as if he was an invisible person beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Ye was no exception. He pursed his lips and did not say a word.
However, they both knew that this was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s working condition. Both of them felt like they were a little redundant.
Mu Ye put his hands in his pockets and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the other matters during lunch.¡±
Mu Ye looked at his watch after he finished speaking. Actually, there was nothing more to discuss. Mu Ye just wanted to take the opportunity to invite Fang Mo¡¯er for lunch.
Moreover, it was an open and aboveboard meal. Shi Mo frowned when he heard this, but he could not find any reason to reject it. Immediately, Shi Mo said firmly, ¡°What a coincidence. I was intending on having lunch with Mo¡¯er too. Let¡¯s have lunch together then.¡±
After saying that, Shi Mo possessively held on to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she nodded subconsciously. Shi Mo¡¯s low voice rang in her ear, ¡°Come with me for a while.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was still engrossed in watching the effects of the lights and music on the stage. She did not expect Shi Mo to pull her arm so she subconsciously followed him to the lounge next door.
Before Fang Mo¡¯er left, she even indicated that Mu Ye should leave first.
Mu Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as he saw Shi Mo pull Fang Mo¡¯er into the room and close the door.
The moment the door closed, Fang Mo¡¯er did not even have time to react before her chin was lifted. Shi Mo¡¯s fiery eyes were the first thing she saw.
His eyes seemed to contain deep emotions that were boiling inside.
Chapter 343 - The Passion in the Lounge
Chapter 343: The Passion in the Lounge
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er momentarily froze. She could clearly see a hint of jealousy in his eyes. She pursed her lips, feeling a little stunned. For the moment, she did not know how to react.
When Shi Mo noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er had been so focused on the young male artistes, his heart had felt extremely ufortable.
Now, as he lifted her chin, he finally saw that Fang Mo¡¯er only had eyes for him. Only then did he feel a little better.
However, that was not enough. The fire in his heart was still burning.
¡°Shi Mo?!¡± Shi Mo had pressed Fang Mo¡¯er up against the door and both their bodies were very close to each other.
She could clearly feel the scorching hot air that he was breathing out.
She could even feel the other party¡¯s heartbeat quickening.
¡°Do you like watching other people dance that much? Hmm?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s tone was cold, but his hands were stroking her chin.
His slightly rude actions quickly caused Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s chin to turn slightly red. It was as if someone had forcefully kissed her.
Shi Mo lowered his head and looked at that area with a deep gaze. The word ¡®kiss¡¯ was all that remained in his mind.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little dazed because of the slight numbness in her chin. She felt an electric current spreading from her chin to her limbs and bones, causing her entire body to feel as if it was being electrocuted.
At this moment, her heart was beating faster and faster.
However, she still had work to do. So, while her heart was palpitating, she was also worried about the things that were happening outside. Hence, she was a little frustrated.
It was as if she wanted to resist him and make a quick escape.
Shi Mo could see that her thoughts had wandered off again. In the very next second, he lowered his head as a punishment and kissed her delicate lips.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s anxiousness was instantly washed away in that moment. All she could think about was his warm gaze and his increasingly rapid breathing.
The music outside was very loud, but she could no longer hear it.
Initially, she had still been able to pay attention to the music outside. Now, however, she could only hear the heartbeatsing from both her and Shi Mo.
Their hearts were burning in anxiousness, as if they werepeting to see who was faster, beating incessantly.
His mouth was demanding and greedy. No matter what, it remained unsatisfied and the kiss seemed to deepen further and further.
She was ovee by dizziness and ack of oxygen.
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously hooked her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and raised her head, making it easier for Shi Mo¡¯ to take what he wanted.
In the small lounge, the temperature in the air was rising.
Shi Mo finally let go of her and lowered his head to look at her lips that were already messy. He looked up and realized that Fang Mo¡¯er waspletely focused on him.
Shi Mo was very satisfied with this.
He reached out to stroke her hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Music is something you listen to, not something you look at.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was helpless. She quickly reached out to hold Shi Mo¡¯s hand and said soothingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the most beautiful person in the world right in front of me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er acted as if everyone else was just part of her work and only Shi Mo was the person she cared about the most. Shi Mo was thoroughly pleased.
Shi Mo reached out to pinch her nose and smiled, ¡°Your mouth is quite sweet.¡±
In his heart, he was thinking that this mouth tasted really sweet as well. It was irresistible.
Shi Mo was reluctant to part with Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, someone outside was already calling out Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name.
Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. ¡°Mr. Shi, I should go back to work.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Teacher Fang?¡±
¡°She¡¯s still in the lounge.¡±
At this moment, the sound of footsteps approaching and knocking on the door could be heard from outside.
An assistant was looking for Fang Mo¡¯er, but she did not know that there was someone else inside as well.
It was not until someone opened the door from inside that a tall and imposing male figure walked out.
The assistant was stunned momentarily before she saw Shi Mo cough and walk away with vigorous steps. Before Shi Mo left, he did not forget to leave a message for the person inside. ¡°Remember that we¡¯re having lunch together.¡±
Rustling sounds could be heard from the room.. Fang Mo¡¯er was holding a small mirror as she lowered her head to reapply her lipstick.
Chapter 344 - The Host Was Malicious
Chapter 344: The Host Was Malicious
After the little assistant entered, she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lipstick had already been fixed.
However, the skin around her lips also seemed to be red, as if she had just been kissing someone.
When she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were still full of desire, the little assistant¡¯s face immediately turned red and she immediately retreated.
What did she just see?
Had she interrupted something?
After a while, Fang Mo¡¯er calmed herself down and walked out as usual.
The assistant was standing outside the door, looking down at her toes. She was holding a document in her hands, feeling a little embarrassed.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice was lower than usual and sounded a little unnatural.
The assistant quickly handed over the information. ¡°This is the host¡¯s script. It contains the parts where you will have to interact with the host.¡±
The script had already been nned. Now that the list of advertisers hade out, the advertisements in the show only needed to be added at thest minute. There would not be any sense of dissonance.
Fang Mo¡¯er epted the information and looked down at it. She realized that she had to cooperate with the host in a short dialogue. After that, she would segue into the lines for the advertisement before going back to the dialogue to continue with the rest of the program.
In total, it would not be more than a hundred words.
With her involvement, she was definitely going to be the host of the advertising lines.
¡°Teacher Fang, the other hosts are waiting for you to rehearse,¡± the little assistant said carefully.
Fang Mo¡¯er heard this and walked out.
The little assistant immediately followed.
At the same time, she broke out in cold sweat. She did not know if the hosts would be angry after waiting for so long.
In the rehearsal room.
Both emcees had their arms crossed as they were discussing something.
¡°We¡¯ve already been waiting for so long! Who does she think she is? She thinks she can just wander off just because she¡¯s the music director.¡± The male emcee could not help but feel sorry for Li Li when he saw her looking depressed.
Originally, the script for themercial had been meant for Li Li to read. Who would have thought that they would receive a notice in the morning saying that it would be amercial for the Mu Group mall and that they wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to read it?
This was fine. However, who would have thought that Shi Mo¡¯s assistant would then give the executive director a call, saying that they wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to read their advertisement as well?
So now, none of the lines that had originally belonged to Li Li were left.
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s unfortunate that Fang Mo¡¯er has such strong backing? Li Li, don¡¯t think about it anymore, even if you¡¯re the co-host of Star Dream Video. Since they¡¯re relying on nepotism, what else can we do?¡± The male host sighed, the more he spoke, the more unwilling he was.
It was very childish to allow such important ads to be assigned to a non-professional host.
So what if Fang Mo¡¯er was the spokesperson for one of the businesses and also Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend?
Giving both advertisements to the same person so easily was like they were just ying around.
However, since it had been proposed by the advertiser, the station could not refute it. After all, the other party had paid for it. How the advertisement would y out would depend on the wishes of the other party.
All they could do was to cooperate.
It was really too bad for Li Li. She had been practicing the lines for the advertisement for the video app for a long time, but in the end, it had all been for nothing.
Was it not infuriating?
As a junior, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately nodded at the two presenters and greeted them.
However, the two presenters merely greeted her with cold expressions on their faces.
During the first round of her reading the lines, Li Li said sourly, ¡°This is not very good. You¡¯re reading too deliberately, it¡¯s not natural enough.¡±
After the second round, even though Fang Mo¡¯er had read the lines very naturally, the male presenter said that Fang Mo¡¯er was too casual and not formal enough.
Fang Mo¡¯er touched her chin and lowered her head to read the lines, trying to figure out how to say them properly.
Li Li and the male host exchanged nces with each other.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not have any skill in hosting, so she did not realize that the others were deliberately making things difficult for her. All she thought was that the two seniors were trying to guide her, so she took them very seriously. She wanted to improve herself and not be a burden..
Chapter 345 - Was Isolated
Chapter 345: Was Isted
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try. You¡¯re not even a professional emcee. Your attitude and actions are all wrong.
¡°How can I even say that you¡¯repetent? If you can¡¯t do it, you should have rejected it earlier so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of the entire nation,¡± said Li Li as she crossed her arms unhappily.
Fang Mo¡¯er was initially puzzled. Her performance had been exactly the same as Li Li¡¯s earlier demonstration. Why was she constantly being criticized?
Hearing the undisguised disgust in the tone of Li Li¡¯s voice, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and saw a sh of anger in Li Li¡¯s eyes.
It was mixed with jealousy and resentment.
The two hosts stood together and red at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly. It was obvious that they had something against her.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and put down her lines. She looked at Li Li and asked, ¡°Sister Li, who would you have liked me to push it to?¡±
Her gaze was fixed on Li Li, which caused her expression to stiffen. After a pause, Li Li said, ¡°All the hosts here are more professional than you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. In terms of professionalism, you guys are better than me. If the higher-ups want me to step down, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er coolly finished speaking and continued with her practice.
Li Li could not do anything about Fang Mo¡¯er. She clenched her fists tightly. If the higher-ups could change the person who was to read the advertisement, she would not be so helpless.
The problem was that Fang Mo¡¯er was the person that both advertisers wanted.
No matter how unconvinced she was, there was nothing she could do unless the advertisers took the initiative to change the person.
Li Li was so angry that she did not bother with the dialogue that she needed to do with Fang Mo¡¯er and just left her to practice on her own.
The two emcees were intent on isting Fang Mo¡¯er.
When it was close to noon, the two emcees discussed where they were going to eat.
¡°Today Xiaoxiang Court will be unveiling several new dishes. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make a booking there,¡± Li Li said to the male host.
After she said that, Li Li looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Lil Fang, we only booked two seats, so we won¡¯t be eating with you.¡±
After saying that, Li Li raised her eyebrows proudly. Fang Mo¡¯er probably could not even afford to eat at such a high-end ce.
After the two of them left, Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone out and took a look. She found that she had been sent messages by Shi Mo and Mu Ye. The location she was to go to was also Xiaoxiang Court.
Even the private room number was the same. It was obvious that the two of them had agreed to have lunch together.
Fang Mo¡¯er put away her script and headed for the parking lot.
Li Li saw Fang Mo¡¯er following closely behind.
She deliberately rushed into the car without giving Fang Mo¡¯er a second look.
However, she did not expect that as her car left, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s car was still following from afar.
Li Li then realized that Fang Mo¡¯er had actually followed her to Xiaoxiang Court.
After getting out of the car, Li Li crossed her arms and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who had just gotten out of the car at the side.
¡°Lil Fang, why did you follow me? I already said that we only booked two seats and we could not bring you along. You should go back.¡±
The male host frowned as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. He had never seen anyone so shameless as to insist on following them to eat.
Did she really want to eat the high-end dishes here that badly?
¡°Miss Fang, you shoulde again next time,¡± the male host said tactfully.
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands. ¡°You guys go ahead with your own meal. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the elevator.
Not mind her? What Li Li understood was that Fang Mo¡¯er was insisting on following them.
Her expression darkened.
She strode towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Completely annoyed and angry, Li Li was about to ce her hand on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, the elevator door opened.
Li Li¡¯s hand paused and her eyes revealed a look of surprise.
She quickly put her hand down and aimed a gentle smile in Mu Ye¡¯s direction. ¡°Mr. Mu.¡±
Initially, Li Li had still worried about how to get Fang Mo¡¯er reced. However, when she saw the advertiser, she immediately thought of something.
Li Li quickly followed them into the elevator and deliberately said, ¡°Lil Fang, don¡¯t keep following us. Just because this is a high-end ce, you can¡¯t insist on freeloading from us.. You¡¯re making us very annoyed.¡±
Chapter 346 - Maintenance
Chapter 346: Maintenance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion| Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Li was deliberately speaking badly about Fang Mo¡¯er in front of Mu Ye.
She wanted to let him know that Fang Mo¡¯er was just an uncultured person, in
the hopes that the advertiser would be disgusted with Fang Mo¡¯er.
As long as she mentioned that Fang Mo¡¯er was not capable of being a host, she
believed that the advertiser would definitely want to rece her.
After all, such an important advertisement would be wasted if it was messed
up
This was what Li Li was happily thinking in her heart. She did not even think
about the fact that Mu Ye had not gotten out of the elevator.
Moreover, she had not realized that Mu Ye had just nodded at Fang Mo¡¯er.
He had already greeted her.
Li Li had not seen it, but the male host had. When he had noticed Mu Ye
smiling at Fang Mo¡¯er, he had already gotten a feeling.
However, Li Li was still immersed in her own world and she had brought up the
matter of being followed by Fang Mo¡¯er.
The male host quickly tugged at Li Li¡¯s clothes, but he could not get her to
e to her senses
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Li Li¡¯s words, she said without turning her head, ¡°Tm
not following you.¡±
When Li Li heard this, she sneered, ¡°Are you going to say that you¡¯ve booked a
private room here?
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could reply, Mu Ye could not take it anymore, ¡°T invited Miss
Fang for a meal today
Li Li¡¯s smile froze and she looked at Mu Ye in disbelief, suspecting that she was
hearing things.
Then, she saw Mu Ye staring at her coldly, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.
Li Li felt a chill down her spine. Li Li did not move a single inch until the
elevator door opened.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye then walked out together.
Li Li got out of the elevator and stared at their backs, her whole body trembling
with anger.
So Fang Mo¡¯er hade here for a meal to curry favor with the advertisers!
¡°What a vixen,¡± Li Li said coldly.
Initially, she had thought of convincing the advertisers to change people.
However, after seeing Mu Ye defend Fang Mo¡¯er, she realized that it would
probably be difficult to make this idea work.
Li Li¡¯s eyes shed and her face was filled with annoyance. She wanted to enter
the private room first.
Unexpectedly, she saw a maning from the other side the moment she
turned the corner.
Li Li¡¯s eyes lit up.
The male host saw Li Li standing at the door without entering. He immediately
asked, ¡°Sister Li, what¡¯s wrong?
Li Li waved her hand and gestured for him to go in first.
The male host was confused and went in first.
Li Li immediately went up to greet the approaching man.
She smiled at Shi Mo who had juste round the corner and said, ¡°Mr. Shi,
are you here to eat as well?
Right, if her idea did not work with one advertiser, wasn¡¯t there another
advertiser she could try?
She did not believe that both advertisers would be so helpful to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Especially..
Shi Mo nced at Li Li indifferently. Upon realizing that they did not know
each other, he moved to leave without bothering with her.
Unexpectedly, Li Li said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Shi, I just saw Fang Mo¡¯er entering that
private room with a man. The two of them seem to be very intimate.¡±
Li Li knew that men hated it when their women cheated on them.
If he knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was having an affair with one of the advertisers, he
would definitely be angry.
Once he became angry, he would surely change the person who would read the
advertisement.
Ultimately, it should still end up in her hands.
Li Li was daydreaming.
As expected, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at her unhappily.
Shi Mo said, ¡°You sure do like to gossip. Are you not afraid of any
consequences?
His threatening words made Li Li freeze.
Li Li felt a chill down her spine again and did not dare say another word.
At the same time, she wondered what was going on today and why she was
running into obstacles everywhere.
Following that, Shi Mo turned around and walked in the direction that Li Li
had pointed out earlier
Li Li¡¯s face lit up with joy. She thought that there would be an argument once
he went inside.
In the end, it only seemed to be harmonious without any unpleasantness at al
Only then did Li Li look for a waiter to make some inquiries. In the end, she
found out that Shi Mo and Mu Ye had nned toe over together. So...
It was a long story.
Chapter 347 - Business Partner
Chapter 347: Business Partner
Transtator: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion
Li Li walked into the private room with a dark expression on her face and
ced her bag on the chair.
The male host looked at her in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong
Li Li did not say anything and merely sat there sulking.
It was too depressing.
The male host suddenly thought of something and smiled. His eyes shed
with shrewdness. ¡°If it¡¯s because of Fang Mo¡¯er, we have a lot of ways to get
back at her.¡±
Li Li raised her head in shock and frowned in disbelief.
The male host smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the hosting world is our territory. If
Fang Mo¡¯er wants to be a star in the future, she will definitely have to go on
variety shows. That will be our home ground.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Li pped her hands. She was no longer depressed and her
face finally filled with excitement.
Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to make films and promote them, so of course, wouldn¡¯t
she have to make an appearance in variety shows?
If Fang Mo¡¯er encountered her in variety shows, then the situation would not
be in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s control.
Li Li thought it through as she reached for the menu and began to order.
There would be plenty of opportunities to teach her a lesson in the future.
In another private room.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the two men sitting beside her.
She was surprised that the two of them were currently not at odds with each
other.
Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that Shi Mo and Mu Ye did not like each other. Now, it
seemed that their rtionship was not that bad.
Shi Mo and Mu Ye looked at each other and averted their gaze
The two of them hade to a truce because they did not want to cause Fang
Mo¡¯er any trouble during the Spring Festival G. All they wanted was for Fang
Mo¡¯er to have a good meal.
Shi Mo reached out to open the bottle of red wine in front of him, with a cold
and sinister gaze.
Mu Ye stared at his hand and saw that Shi Mo had filled his ss.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡±
Shi Mo lowered his eyebrows. ¡°T¡¯ll drink with Young Master Mu.¡±
Mu Ye leaned back on the sofa and raised his head. The cormers of his ips
Curled up. ¡°Come!¡±
After saying that, he began to drink with Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dumbfounded when she heard Mu Ye say, ¡°Young Master Shi
and I have known each other for a long time. We could be considered as
business partners.¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s words were half true and half false. Both families had huge businesses
and it was inevitable that they would need to work together. However, if they
were really business partners, they would not be at each others throats every
time they met.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er began to rx.
The meal was enjoyable, at least on the surface.
A few dayster.
On the stage of the Spring Festival G, everything was ready.
The lighting, sound effects, and the actors, singers, and emcee
ng
tor the stage were all in order.
Fang Mo¡¯er stood in a corner off the stage and looked around at the audience.
Suddenly, beautiful music started to y.
The emcees began to read the opening speech.
Amidst this moment of lights and decorations, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly missed Shi
Mo.
She turned around and walked backstage.
In a corner of the crowd, Xiao Die was leaning back in her chair, staring at her
toes.
She was wearing headphones, humming and singing over and over again.
Her mood waspletely unlike the others who were feeling excited.
Xiao Die was an understudy, so it was unlikely that she would go on stage.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked forward and patted Xiao Die on the shoulder. ¡°Are you still
practicing?
Xiao Die looked up and saw Fang Mo¡¯er. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Fang!
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled in relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you can¡¯t go on stage before twelve,
Il ce you on the stage after twelve. I¡¯l finish only after you¡¯ve finished
singing¡±
Xiao Die¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up excitedly.
This way, she would definitely be able to go on stage.
It was just a matter of time.
At the same time.
The Shi family were all waiting in front of the television.
Wu Ling was not interested in the Spring Festival G, but Shi Tian was in
high spirits and had insisted on watching it. Thus, she had to apany him.
This music is really good.¡± Shi Tian did not see Fang Mo¡¯er, but he knew that
the song that was being sung had been written by Fang Mo¡¯er. He could not
help but praise her.
Chapter 348 - Decorative Vase Host
Chapter 348: Decorative Vase Host
Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion| Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wu Ling was also attracted by the moving melody. When she looked up, she
saw that the lyrics andposition of the music had been written by Fang
Mo¡¯er. She was momentarily stunned.
She had not expected the live concert to be so infectious.
She was instantly entranced.
¡°This singer, Bei Shi, is from ourpany.¡± Wu Ling sighed in ecstasy. ¡°Her
singing has improved again.¡±
It was as if her ears were being massaged.
Shi Mo said, ¡°The main thing is that the arrangement of the song is extremely
80od.¡±
Shi Tian smiled in satisfaction,pletely agreeing with Shi Mo¡¯s point of
view.
On the various live broadcast tforms on the Inte, there were some
people who were originally questioning Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arrangement skills, but
when the music started ying, they all shut up.
All of them lost track of time.
¡°Tt¡¯s no wonder that Fang Mo¡¯er was made the music director. This song is
simply too good.¡±
¡°One thing that I can say is that this arrangement is extremely amazing.¡±
The lyrics also rhyme very well. It shows great skill.¡±
Everything presented on the stage of the Spring Festival G was progressing
smoothly. After listening to two Fang Mo¡¯er songs in session, theizens
could not help but be deeply impressed.
Everyone was discussing the fact that such an amazing songwriter had been
produced in China.
A discordant voice suddenly said, ¡°Tsn¡¯t it just a little arrangement? I think it¡¯s
just normal¡±
These discordant voices seemed to be deliberately targeting Fang Mo¡¯er
¡°She¡¯s already involved in writing the songs. Why does she want to be a host? I
heard that she even stole the lines from others.¡±
T heard that the host duties that originally belonged to Li Li were stolen by
Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°This is such arrogant behavior. How dare this untrained host go on stage to
embarrass herself?
When Li Li saw that the people she had hired had started to attack Fang Mo¡¯er
and instantly felt much better.
Just then, a staff member walked over. ¡°The next hosting session is about to
begin
Li Li hurriedly kept her phone away. The next session required her as host.
However, when Li Li saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking over to her side, her expression
turned cold again.
She was unlucky to be on the same stage as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Tt was time for themercial break.
Li Li, the male host, and Fang Mo¡¯er went on stage together.
When the audience saw Fang Mo¡¯er, they were shocked.
Even those who did not kmow Fang Mo¡¯er were confused.
The people who were qualified to be the hosts for the Spring Festival G were
all famous hosts. Why was there a new face on stage?
In addition, the bulletments were criticizing Fang Mo¡¯er for relying on
nepotism to make an appearance on the stage, which started to increase.
¡°This person is too shameless. The other hosts are so good, yet she insistedon
squeezing onto the stage and standing there without saying a word, just
brushing her face?
¡°Is she trying to be a decorative vase? It¡¯s better for her to go off the stage.¡±
On the stage, the two hosts were having a very animated dialogue.
They deliberately stood further away from Fang Mo¡¯er, making it seem as if
Fang Mo¡¯er had nothing to do.
Fang Mo¡¯er only stood there smiling the entire time. She smiled at all the
cameras, looking for the right angle to smile.
Every single shot of her was beautiful, so she was criticized as being a vase by
the bullet screen.
Sure, she was beautiful to look at, but her standing there looked very awkward.
Finally, it was time for the advertisement segment.
The crowd finally noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er, who had been smiling without
saying a word the whole time, was finally moving her lips.
Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to Fang Mo¡¯er, wanting to hear
what she had to say.
¡°Mommy, look, that pretty sister is about to speak
¡°Oh, I thought she was just going to be a decorative vase the whole time. Let¡¯s
take a look¡±
The people who were watching the live broadcast were instantly amused. They
all stared at Fang Mo er.
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°The Golden Dragon wees you
on this Chinese New Year¡¯s eve, to the Chinese People¡¯s Festival on the people¡¯s
stage. Now, the Star Dream Video will give you a wonderful presentation.¡±
The people who were watching were bbergasted. This was a hardcore
advertisement!
¡°What, what did she say? Star Dream Video?
The people watching were all surprised.
The short advertisement shed past their minds. All they remembered were
thest few words, which they kept repeating in their minds.
While they were still puzling over it, Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking and smiled
without saying a word.
She was back to smiling like this again. Then, the icon for Star Dream Video
appeared on the screen.
It meant that everyone was wee to scan the code on the screen.
So, did this mean that Fang Mo¡¯er was on stage just to announce the
advertising message?
Chapter 349 - Advertising Person
Chapter 349: Advertising Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The people on the bullet screen who had originally been calling Fang Mo¡¯er a
decorative vase were all momentarily stunned.
There was a moment of silence.
Only after the advertisement ended did they react.
¡°Oh my god, this vase is really suitable for an advertisement!¡±
¡°I have to say, this broadcast is very beautiful. My ears are about to be
pregnant.¡±
¡°Who said that Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t worthy of being a host? These few sentences
areparable to a professional host.¡±
¡°I just said that this songwriter named Fang Mo¡¯er is not bad. Now that I¡¯ve
seen this broadcast, I¡¯m surprised that she did so well.¡±
¡°Whoever marries her will be convinced.¡±
Shi Mo looked at the screen filled with bulletments of ¡°Whoever marries
her will be convinced¡± and a smile shed across his eyes.
Shi Tian was also very surprised that Fang Mo¡¯er had performed so well. He
quickly pointed at the television and pped his hands in approval.
Wu Ling could not find any fault with it as she stared at the television in a daze.
After the advertisement ended, Wu Ling subconsciously looked at her phone
and realized that many people had taken screenshots of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s
advertisement video.
¡°Sister Wu, your advertisement has been broadcasted from the Spring Festival
G. That¡¯s amazing.¡±
¡°The person doing the broadcast is your future daughter-inw. Not bad.¡±
Yourmercial was perfect.¡±
Some of the people who were close to Wu Ling had heard herin about
Shi Mo finding a girlfriend in the entertainment industry when they yed
mahjong with her.
Who would have thought that someone who Wu Ling had thought ?
unpresentable would now be praised and envied by her sisters?
Wu Ling looked at the messages on her phone, her vanity greatly satisfied.
However, she typed in her phone, ¡°She¡¯s just an average host.¡±
However, there was a big smile on her face.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished with the advertisement, she left the stage. Li Li also
left the stage. She red at Fang Mo¡¯er and subconsciously took out her phone
to take a look.
She had initially thought that the inte trolls she had hired would drown
Fang Mo¡¯er.
She had not expected to see all of them praising Fang Mo¡¯er for her eloquence.
She almost vomited blood.
Fang Mo¡¯er left the stage and quickly entered the changing room.
Immediately, a makeup artist and stylist began to make adjustments to Fang
Mo¡¯er¡¯s appearance.
When the next hosting segment came, everyone saw that the person standing
beside the two hosts was the same host as before, Fang Mo¡¯er, who never
stopped smiling.
Earlier, Fang Mo¡¯er had worn a white gown which made her look pure and
sweet.
Now, however, she was dressed in purple which added a sense of maturity and
elegance to her appearance.
Immediately, a child who was watching the live broadcast pointed at Fang
Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°That beautiful sister is here again.¡±
The parents raised their eyes to look at Fang Mo¡¯er, only to end up staring at
her.
They had a feeling that Fang Mo¡¯er might read out another advertisement
agaln.
However, because Fang Mo¡¯er was so pleasing to the eye, most of the attention
Was rocused on her.
Even though she smiled without saying anything, it still made people feel very
warm andfortable.
As expected, after the two hosts had finished speaking, they looked to Fang
Mo¡¯er and waited for her to speak.
This time, as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips moved again, she used a sweet and soothing
voice to say, ¡°This year¡¯s Spring Festival G¡¯s interactive partner, the Mu
Shopping Mall has prepared 1.5 billion red packets for everyone. Now, there¡¯s
even a very good lucky draw whenever you ce an order.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, she did not say anything else. The other
host picked up his phone to demonstrate how to shop online. Then, he smiled
and said, ¡°I can see that the entire venue is now in a buying frenzy.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word.
Viewers all across the country happily began to join the rush to buy.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er appeared in the next round, everyone was already very
used to her style.
¡°The advertising person is here again!¡±
¡°Quick, look, prepare to snatch the red packet.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had changed into another gown of a different color, which made
her pleasing to the eye throughout.
It could be said that the most eye-catching parts of the entire hosting program
were Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s advertising segments..
Chapter 350 - Cant Leave Yet
Chapter 350: Can¡¯t Leave Yet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion| Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Star Dream Video app wishes the people of the country a happy new year.
The Star Dream Video has prepared 2 billion red packets for the lucky draw and
a total of 30,000 lucky viewers...
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth, everyone smiled and agreed with
her. At the same time, they took their phones out and dowmloaded the Star
Dream Video cooperatively.
It was very strange. When other people advertised, they would coldly ignore
them. However, a beauty like Fang Mo¡¯er who was so beautiful and spoke so
beautifully on stage actually made people subconsciously want to participate.
At the same time.
At the same time, Shi Mo received a call from thepany, ¡°President Shi, our
pany¡¯s video software has increased by several hundred million
downloads.¡±
The people who had reported on the other side were extremely excited. This
advertisement had really been worth it.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips twitched, and his gaze turned to look at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was
standing on the stage listening to the other hosts. A gentle glow immediately
appeared in his eyes.
If it had been anyone else, they would not have been as effective as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Initially, he had thought that he was the one who had helped Fang Mo¡¯er, but
he had not expected to receive sucha huge benefit.
This woman was aplete treasure.
Shi Mo hung up the phone and returned to the sofa. After informing Wu Ling
and Shi Tian that he had something to attend to, he took his coat and walked
outside.
It was already dark outside.
Wu Ling stood up in surprise and looked at Shi Mo¡¯s back in confusion. What
else could have happened at this time?
However, Shi Tian reached out and tugged at Wu Ling. ¡°No matter what it is,
just let him handle it.
Shi Tian waspletely at ease with Shi Mo.
Wu Ling curled her lips but did not say anything else.
On the stage of the Spring Festival G, Fang Mo¡¯er had made a total of four
live stream ads. Star Dream Video and Mu¡¯s Mall had two advertisements each.
As time passed, the idea of Fang Mo¡¯er being the advertising tool for the Spring
Festival G had already been deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts.
She had even be the top trending person on Weibo at an extremely fast
speed.
¡°This advertising tool person deserves it.¡±
¡°Even just standing there, she¡¯s sucha sight to behold.¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to be a host.¡±
¡°It¡¯s better for her to be a songwriter. Her songs are so good that I can¡¯t stop
listening to them.¡±
Offstage, Fang Mo¡¯er finally finished all fourmercials.
She crossed her arms and looked at the emcees on stage. She started to prepare
for tonight¡¯s midnight countdown and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.
Tonight¡¯s Spring Festival G was going very smoothly.
Ten¡±
¡°Nine¡±
As the countdown went on, the entire audience was looking forward to it.
Meanwhile, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze was also focused on the clock on the stage.
Three..
Two..
¡°One..
When the fireworks started, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt her hand being pulled by
someone. she subconsciously stepped back and pressed her hand against aa
warm chest.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was on high alert, she smelled a very familiar male scent.
She was stunned for a moment before she quickly turned around and saw the
face of that extremely familiar man.
At that moment, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were still cold, but his heart was filled with
warmth.
That pair of burning eyes stared i?ntently into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. The corners of
her mouth twitched and she softly said, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±
At that moment, the entire venue was filled with thunderous apuse and
fireworks. In an instant, the emotions of the audience were pushed to the
highest point.
Meanwhile, Fang Mo¡¯ers heart was beating very fast.
She covered her mouth and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He tightened his grip on her hand and said in a
casual andzy voice, ¡°I cane ifl want to.¡±
Just then, the other staff members looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
They let out a soft gasp.
Who could tell them what they had just seen?
This man did not seem to be a staff member here.
Shi Mo said that he was here to take Fang Mo¡¯er home.
Then, he waited for Fang Mo¡¯er to follow him. After all, the countdown was
already over.
The Spring Festival G was about to end.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er looked towards the stage and said, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±
There was still one more performance for the finale.
Shi Mo was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at the stage and raised his
eyebrows.
Sure enough, they could not leave yet.
On the stage, the host was enthusiastically saying, ¡°Next, we will perform Fang
Mo¡¯er¡¯s song ¡°The Great Era¡¯, which will be sung by Xiao Die.¡±
Chapter 351 - Was Surrounded
Chapter 351: Was Surrounded
Trantor:. EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion
Xiao Die nced at Fang Mo¡¯er who was offstage as the music started ying.
She was finally able to showcase the results of her practice in front of the
audience of the entire nation.
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms and looked up at the stage.
In an instant, the entire venue was filled with a moving melody. Even Shi Mo
raised his eyebrows when he heard the melody.
By the time the performance had ended, everyone was still immersed in the
beautiful music.
For this year¡¯s Spring Festival G, there were two things that people were
talking about.
The first was that Fang Mo¡¯er had read out all the advertisements. The second
thing was that this year¡¯s music chart had a few songs that were upying the
top three. The lyrics andposition had all been written by the same person.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Xiao Die had sessfully finished her performance,
she turned around to leave with Shi Mo.
However, at that moment, all the celebrities and managers backstage gathered
around Fang Mo¡¯er.
After recovering from their shock, they subconsciously sought out the
poser of the song.
¡°Miss Fang, we would like to invite you to write the theme song for our variety
show.
Teacher Fang, this is my business card. I¡¯m from a music production
pany.¡±
¡°And me. I¡¯m intending on releasing an album. Can I add my contact details...
In an instant, Fang Mo¡¯er, who was about to leave the backstage area, was
surrounded by people.
People kept handing her business cards.
Shi Mo stood beside Fang Mo¡¯er. Seeing so many hands, he very naturally
reached out to take the business cards and kept them for her.
The people who were able to attend this event were all the top celebrities in the
entertainment industry.
Fang Mo¡¯er naturally smiled and agreed to each request. However, the
magnificent President of the Shi Corporation was reduced to being herckey,
following Fang Mo¡¯er closely behind.
¡°Mr. Shi is really lucky to have found such a talented girlfriend.¡±
All that the other celebrities knew was that Shi Mo was in business and in order
to please Fang Mo¡¯er, theyughed happily.
Shi Mo smiled and nodded his head, responding in a good-natured manner.
The other celebrities were even more amused, they even teased Fang Mo¡¯er for
managing to find such an obedient boyfriend!
Fang Mo¡¯er almost broke out in a cold sweat and quickly pulled Shi Mo away
from the back door.
The strong wind outside blew away the noise inside.
A Maybach was parked just outside the back door. Shi Mo opened the door and
got into the car with Fang Mo¡¯er.
He handed over the stack of business cards that he had arranged in his hands
over to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er reached out to take them and flipped through them with
satisfaction.
The corners of her mouth lifted in a satisfied smile.
Actually, it would be very easy for her to get ess to the contact information
of these celebrities.
However, it was different when they were handed to her personally.
With so many connections, her future in the entertainment industry would be
much easier.
Just a month ago, Fang Mo¡¯er had been gued with worry because she could
not find any actors to hire. Who would have thought that she would suddenly
be a hot topic now?
The Spring Festival G was over.
However, the heated discussions on the Inte would definitely continue f
a period of time.
At the hospital.
Bai Rong, whose red rash had already subsided by half, was watching the live
broadcast of the Spring Festival G.
When she saw Fang Mo¡¯er appearing on stage four times to report on the
advertisements while wearing the most beautiful gowns, Bai Rong¡¯s face had
turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.
Even the food that her assistant had passed to her had been thrown to the
ground by Bai Rong.
The assistant stood at her side and said carefully, ¡°Sister Bai, look, it¡¯s almost
over. It looks like there¡¯s no chance to sing that song at all! Since you¡¯re not
singing it, it looks like her song won¡¯t be showcased on stage.¡±
Bai Rong finally felt a little better when she heard that.
At this moment, on stage, after the host had finished counting down the New
Year, the melody of ¡°The Big Era¡± began to y.
Bai Rong was stunned.
The assistant was also stunned.
As they both looked at the television, they saw Xiao Die standing alone on the
beautiful stage, her whole person looking dazzling.
The whole song had a power that could reach straight to the hearts of the
people
When the song was over, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, wished she could p herself. She should have
been standing on the stage too.
It was all her fault for being careless and allowing Fang Mo¡¯er to get a hold of
her.
She had given up a good opportunity..
Chapter 352 - Carried Her Bag
Chapter 352: Carried Her Bag
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Maybach headed towards the Shi family¡¯s old residence.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little ufortable at having to stay at the old residence for a few days.
When they approached the old residence, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little embarrassed.
By the time they had arrived at the Shi family¡¯s residence, it was already two in the morning.
However, the lights were still on in the hall. When the butler heard the sound of footsteps outside, he immediately came out to wee them.
¡®When he saw that Shi Mo had finally returned, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Shi.¡±
¡®When the butler saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Moe out of the car together, the expression on his face showed his momentary pause as he thought to himself that it was just as Wu Ling had guessed. It was true that Shi Mo had actually gone out on New Year¡¯s Eve to pick her up personally.
It turned out that Shi Tian had invited Fang Mo¡¯er to stay over for a few days during the Spring Festival. However, he had not insisted that she had to rush back at this time. It was also possible for her toe over tomorrow morning.
However, it did not seem that Shi Mo had been able to wait for the whole night. Thus, he had actually made such a trip personally.
The butler knew that the position that Fang Mo¡¯er had in Shi Mo¡¯s heart was not low.
¡°Miss Fang.¡± The butler nodded respectfully towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s handbag in one hand while holding her hand in the other, as they entered the hall.
The butler tactfully left.
Upstairs, Wu Ling had happened toe out for a drink of water. Just as she was about to return to her room, she heard themotion downstairs.
She swept her gaze down and saw Shi Mo¡¯s meticulous care towards Fang Mo¡¯er. She narrowed her eyes immediately.
This was the first time Wu Ling had seen Shi Mo carrying a bag for a woman, let alone acting as a chauffeur in the middle of the night.
It seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er had a great influence on Shi Mo.
Since Shi Yu had not inherited thepany yet, Wu Ling could not allow such a dangerous person to appear beside Shi Mo. It would affect Shi Mo¡¯s judgment. She was about to go down with a dark expression on her face.
Just then, Shi Tian¡¯s voice came from behind Wu Ling, ¡°Let¡¯s just go. We¡¯ll leave the two of them to be alone.¡±
Shi Tian had also seen Shi Mo¡¯s actions downstairs and was a little surprised. He had not expected that in just a few days, Shi Mo had be even more doting and indulgent towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
He was even reluctant to let Fang Mo¡¯er carry her own handbag.
However, his lips quickly curved up as he felt extremely satisfied. In the past, he had always thought that Shi Mo was unromantic and too cold. Now, it seemed that there was finally someone who could cure him of that.
Shi Tian quickly pulled Wu Ling back into their room.
Shi Mo then led Fang Mo¡¯er into the room that belonged to the two of them and closed the door.
Shi Mo¡¯s mind was still reying the charming scenes of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s advertisement.
Fang Mo¡¯er, who had appeared in different styles, had surprised him in various different ways.
He could not help but focus all his attention on this petite woman.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er finally rxed because she was too tired. She quickly broke free from Shi Mo¡¯s hands and went into the bathroom to wash up.
When Fang Mo¡¯er came out, she was already dressed in loose-fitting clothes. The cuffs of her sleeves had been casually folded up, revealing arge portion of her fair skin. She looked very sexy and seductive.
Fang Mo¡¯er casually walked over to grab the hair dryer and started to blow dry her hair.
Shi Mo looked at her with a burning gaze.
However, when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tired expression, he could not help but sigh and silently took his bathrobe into the bathroom.
He then took a cold shower.
By the time Shi Mo hade out, Fang Mo¡¯er was already lying on the bed with a sweet smile on her face, as if she was dreaming.
Shi Mo¡¯s footsteps became lighter.
For the entire night, Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she was immersed in the warm sunlight.
¡®When she woke up, she found herself in Shi Mo¡¯s embrace.
She was like a kitten that had found a warm nest, as she clung tightly to the man¡¯s embrace..
Chapter 353 - Was Hot
Chapter 353: Was Hot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched out her delicate hand and gently lifted a corner of the nket. When her body moved away slightly from the man¡¯s embrace, she felt the man¡¯s arm around her waist tighten and pull her back.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked up and saw that the man whose eyes had been closed a moment ago had now opened his eyes. There was no confusion in his eyes even though he had just woken up. His dark, intense wereing closer and closer to her face.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
Shi Mo spoke in a low voice. His voice was deep and husky, which sounded very alluring.
¡®When he lowered his head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s loose clothes, he could see a pair of pale snowy peaks from this angle.
His gaze deepened as he began to feel an awakening in his body.
Fang Moe blinked and said subconsciously, ¡°I was going to wash up.¡±
After saying that, she reached out to press against the man¡¯s arm around her waist, gesturing for him to let her get out of the bed.
However, Shi Mo¡¯s arm remained motionless.
¡°Just wash upter.¡± After Shi Mo said that, he lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on her cheek.
Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously frowned. She knew that Shi Mo had always been a neat freak, but she had not washed her face yet so early in the morning.
She replied in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m not clean yet.¡±
Shi Mo did not seem to hear her and kissed her on the forehead before moving down to the side of her face. Finally, he caressed her face and moved towards her seductive lips.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er felt her breathing rate speed up and her nose was filled with a masculine scent.
All she could think about was the man in front of her.
When she recalled thest time that she had been pressed beneath Shi Mo¡¯s body, she remembered the love that she had experienced between a man and a woman.
¡®When that memory was ignited, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Feeling in a daze, she heard Shi Mo say, ¡°Even if you wash up now, you¡¯ll just have to wash up againter.
¡°Why not just wash up after you¡¯re done?¡±
When Shi Mo spoke, his voice was even huskier than before.
Naturally, Fang Mo¡¯er knew what he was implying and her face immediately flushed red. She looked extremely beautiful, like the clouds in the sky or a red-hot apple. She looked good enough to be eaten.
Shi Mo¡¯s hands were not idle, as they moved downwards and slid under her nightclothes. It was as if he had entered an unexplored ce.
¡®Wherever he explored, she would feel a burst of electrical current. Fang Mo¡¯er felt her scalp go numb and her entire body felt weak.
Shi Mo¡¯s gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face as he moved.
He saw that her eyes were bing hazier under his teasing touch. Her face became even more flushed and her breathing became deeper.
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze became darker than the night, yet there seemed to be a fire within which had started burning in the middle of the night which no one could stop, causing the darkness to turn red.
¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±
Shi Mo curled his lips and the passion in his eyes burned even hotter.
In the past few days, because Fang Mo¡¯er had to prepare for the Spring Festival G, Shi Mo had been alone in the empty room. He was more like a wife who was waiting for her husband to return.
Every night, he had felt empty without anyone by his side.
His heart had felt empty as well.
On New Year¡¯s Eve, he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er on stage, in her various different outfits and felt that each look had been so beautiful and pleasing to the eye.
Shi Mo could not wait any longer. This was the first time he had felt this uncontroble urge to look for her. He had not hesitated to use his connections and had gone through all the trouble just so that he could see her as soon as possible.
Hence, he had found her just as there was only one song left before she finished work.
Fang Mo¡¯er could feel Shi Mo¡¯s emotions very clearly.
At this moment, their bodies were touching.
Without realizing when it had happened, she was already naked.
His scalding skin seemed to be branded onto her body.
There was no barrier between them.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze wavered for a moment. She could feel the sincere love in the man¡¯s eyes, awakening a sweet feeling in her heart. Her whole body was filled with love..
Chapter 354 - Felt Like a Loss
Chapter 354: Felt Like a Loss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Having lost her sense of time, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her hand weakly, throwing it up haphazardly. Not knowing where it wouldnd, the skin she touched with her fingertips was burning hot and she found herself sweating profusely.
Her consciousness returned slightly.
¡®The breath beside her ears continued to bum her body.
There were kisses, both light and heavy, teasing her corbone and neck, giving her a series of ovepping stimtions one after another.
The constant trembling of her body caused her to not even be able to speak aplete sentence. And now, other than calling his name, she could not even think of anything else she wanted to say.
Her mind had gone nk, yet it was constantly being refreshed.
She raised her eyes to look at the person in front of her. His features were so beautiful.
She held his face with both hands and tried to kiss him, but he did not give her a chance to exert his strength at such a close distance.
Shi Mo was aroused by the sight of her kissing him and he responded with a deep kiss.
Fang Mo¡¯er found that she could not breathe and tried to escape, which caused her to gradually be more alert.
Her whole body was hanging on to Shi Mo¡¯s body. Within the depths of her body, she felt like the clouds in the sky were exploding.
Every single drop of her blood was blooming with uncontroble and addictive pleasure. Every inch of her skin seemed to be screaming for new touches and entanglements.
Shi Mo let go of her lips and looked up at her. He could not bear to miss every single expression on her face. He was trapped in thatyer of softness,pletely enveloped by the warm, hot, moist heat.
He greedily enjoyed every inch of her body. Ina frenzy, he wished he could crush the pink and white porcin doll in front of him and meld her with his bones and blood.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that if this continued, she wouldpletely disperse. Her reddened eyes were filled with tears, yet she did not remember crying.
She ced her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and pleaded, ¡°Old¡ master¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could clearly feel Shi Mo¡¯s movements stop and the change in a certain part of his body.
Her heart skipped a beat. Although this feeling was delicious, she still had to live to enjoy it. She did not want this to be thest time for her to be happy.
¡°Husband¡ Shi¡ Shi Mo¡ I. I really¡¡±
¡®When he heard her voice, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes burned even more intensely.
¡®The woman beneath him was like a deadly poppy flower. Now that this poppy flower had been soaked in lust, each one seemed to be stained with psychedelic heart flower dew which made him feel ecstasy.
He wanted her to belong to him forever.
She had to belong to him forever.
His voice was low and husky, full of maism. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re almost done¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was deeply aware of a problem. What a man said on the bed was indeed a lie, no matter how handsome he was.
Shi Mo looked at the person beside him, It was as if her entire body had been washed with water. Her snow-white skin was covered with traces of him, like beautiful flowers blooming on the snowy ground.
His kissnded on her earlobe.
Shi Mo asked, ¡°Are you going to wash up?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to move at all. She raised her eyelids slightly, her voice barelying out, ¡°Hmm.¡± However, she did not move.
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°Let me carry you.¡±
¡®When she was soaked in hot water, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s chin was ced on Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Tfeel so bad!¡±
Shi Mo was speechless. Oh. His wife was actually not satisfied.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice the change in Shi Mo and continued, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I feel like I¡¯ve never slept before!¡±
Shi Mo lifted her chin in satisfaction and kissed her lips again.
Shi Mo said, ¡°Behave. After you¡¯re done washing up, your hubby will hold you as you sleep for a while.¡±
It was, after all, the first day of the New Year. The two of them had tossed and turned, not daring to sleep for too long.
Shi Mo woke up first but did not leave the room. Instead, he stayed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side until he saw her gradually waking up.
He nted a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°Wake up, littlezy cat..¡±
Chapter 355 - Could Only Dote on One Person
Chapter 355: Could Only Dote on One Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er was tired, but she still struggled to get up. She nudged Shi Mo slightly to show her dissatisfaction.
Who was to me for this?!
The two of them finished tidying up and left the room.
Since it was the New Year, the two of them had dressed appropriately.
Shi Mo¡¯s shirt and suit were of thetest style. The exquisite cut matched Shi Mo¡¯s slender figure perfectly.
In addition, the concentric knot cuff links on the cuffs had been specially designed for the Chinese New Year. The small details were unique, giving off an elegant aura.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s long dress was in an elegant festive red which gave off an air of confident beauty was wrapped around her proud figure.
She chose a pair of earrings with the same concentric knots design as Shi Mo¡¯s cufflinks.
A pair of matching outfits.
¡®When the two of them stood together, anyone who saw them would have to sigh in agreement that they were a match made in heaven.
At the moment, the couple was paying their respects to Shi Mo¡¯s parents for the New Year.
¡®Wu Ling and Shi Tian had obviously been waiting for a long time.
¡®Wu Ling¡¯s face showed her displeasure. ¡°Young people nowadays really work too hard! They¡¯re so tired that they can¡¯t even get up on the first day of the New Year.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could hear the dissatisfaction in her words, but she did not have the time to be calctive. After all, she had indeed not gotten up early. However, it was not thatte either.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she was indeed very tired, especially when she thought about what had caused it. She could not help her face from turning red as she nced at Shi Mo.
¡®When Shi Tian saw this, he could naturally make a guess as to why. This was a major event for their Shi family to spread its branches.
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year! The most important thing is for the family to be together. Everything else is not important.¡±
Although Wu Ling was unhappy, she knew that this was not the right time to show her displeasure.
Just as this thought came to her mind, a voice sounded from outside the door.
¡°Dad! Mom! Happy New Year!¡±
It was Shi Yu who had returned!
¡®When Shi Tian saw that his youngest son had returned, he was naturally filled with joy. Meanwhile, Wu Ling¡¯s expression had also improved.
However, she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s smile was exceptionally bright. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I miss you guys? It¡¯s already the New Year. Of course, I had toe home!¡±
Hearing her son¡¯s words, Wu Ling¡¯s mood really turned for the better.
Shi Yu¡¯s mood was exceptionally good today. When he saw Shi Mo, he immediately went up to him. ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw! Happy New Year! Now that I¡¯ve paid my respects to you for the New Year, do you have any red packets for me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned before she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Happy New Year, Lil Yu! As for the red packets¡¡±
Shi Mo pped Shi Yu¡¯s hand that was raised in mid-air. ¡°You¡¯re already so big, yet you still want red packets?¡±
Shi Yu said aggrievedly, ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t care how old I am, I¡¯m still your younger brother!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him. He was already so grown up, yet he still acted like a child. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe back in such a hurry, so your brother and I didn¡¯t make any preparations. I¡¯ll give it to youter, alright?¡±
Shi Yu thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give up on the red packet? What I want is that during the period of time that I¡¯m home, no matter what Big Brother does, just take me along with you!¡±
Shi Tian frowned slightly. ¡°Lil Yu, your brother is busy with serious matters. You should not keep pestering your brother!¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. ¡°Ah! Alright then!¡±
Shi Mo looked at the disappointed expression on Shi Yu¡¯s face and said, ¡°You can follow me, but don¡¯t cause any trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you back immediately!¡±
¡°Ah! Really? Big Brother?¡± Shi Yu was so happy that his eyes lit up. ¡°Then can you bring me along whenever you¡¯re with my sister-inw?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er,¡±¡¡±
Shi Tian: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
Shi Yu chuckled, his face filled with the excitement of a sessful prank. ¡°I¡¯m just joking!¡±
He looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Sigh, Sister-inw, ever since you came along, my status in my brother¡¯s heart has plummeted. Now, even my father is favoring you. If there isn¡¯t anyone to love me¡ I¡¯ll have to look for you to love me!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could suddenly experience the way it felt to have a lively brother-inw in the house.
Fang Mo¡®er said, ¡°Alright then, Brother-inw¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Yu was pushed aside by Shi Mo. Shi Mo even turned around to give him a look as he walked away. With just a nce, Fang Mo¡¯er understood what Shi Mo meant.
The corners of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up. This was bad.. It seemed that she was only allowed to dote on one person!
Chapter 356 - Oh, Do You Dare to See It or Not
Chapter 356: Oh, Do You Dare to See It or Not
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Shi family home.
After the family had finished their meal, they chatted about the broadcast of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Spring Festival G that had happened the night before.
When Shi Tian brought it up, he could not help but praise it. His family¡¯spany advertisement had already reached the stage of the Spring Festival G, and it was even done by his daughter-inw. Shi Tian could not be more satisfied with this image.
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Shi Tian really liked Fang Mo¡¯er as his daughter-inw.
Although Wu Ling was a little jealous of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s poprity, she also thought about theplimentary phone calls that she had received yesterday and felt that maybe this was not a bad idea after all. Thus, she focused all her attention on drinking her coffee and did not say anything unpleasant.
Shi Yu, on the other hand, acted as if he was listening to a story. ¡°Wow, Sister-inw, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not think that she was a shy person, but after being praised so many times, she was actually starting to feel embarrassed.
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°No, I merely went up to read an advertisement. The reason I got so much attention was because thepany behind the advertisement attracts a high degree of attention!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had praised her own family¡¯spany in a disguised way. Naturally, this made Shi Tian very happy, but he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so modest. Not everyone has the chance to make an appearance at the Spring Festival G.¡±
Even Wu Ling feltfortable listening to this. After all, from her point of view, it was indeed because Fang Mo¡¯er had benefited from her own family¡¯spany.
Shi Mo, who was sitting beside Fang Mo¡¯er, did not say a word. He leaned back lightly against the sofa with a smile on his face, but his gaze was fixed on Fang Mo¡¯er.
This scene caught Shi Yu¡¯s eyes.
There was a slight movement of his beautiful eyebrows, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. However, it quickly disappeared, and he returned to his innocent and ignorant look.
Shi Tian then asked Shi Mo about some of thepany¡¯s business matters.
Just after he had asked a few questions, Wu Ling finally spoke up to interrupt him. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year, why are you always asking about work matters? Don¡¯t you have other things to talk about?¡±
Shi Yu eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right! Dad, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re asking, and it¡¯s giving me a headache. Why don¡¯t you let Sister-inw talk about the fun of making films?¡±
When Shi Tian heard that, he immediately felt that something was not quite right. Although he trusted and approved of Shi Mo¡¯s abilities, this was how fathers were. They were always worried about this and that. Clearly, his son had long been able to take charge of his own affairs. In front of others, he
was second to none, yet, he still wanted to take care of it.
Heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, this is my fault! It¡¯s my fault! We won¡¯t talk about this anymore. But¡¡±
He looked at Shi Yu and said, ¡°When your big brother was your age, he was already capable of starting his ownpany. Now, you even have a headache just from listening to him?¡±
Feeling wronged, Shi Yu begged Shi Mo for help. ¡°Big Brother, look at Dad!¡±
Shi Tian said, ¡°There¡¯s no use in calling on your big brother for help.¡±
Shi Yu said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t we already have a big brother in our family? I¡¯ll just be obedient and be one of the rich second generation! Some people should just be raised rich and noble, and live a carefree life!¡±
¡®Wu Ling was afraid that Shi Tian would be angry at Shi Yu¡¯s naivety, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? That will not look good to anyone! Your dad is doing that for your own good.¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s big eyes rolled around and he pretended to be exaggerating as he nodded. ¡°I know!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was amused by his cheeky look.
She thought to herself that Shi Yu¡¯s personality waspletely different from Shi Mo.
Shi Mo had probably been an overbearing President since he was young.
Surely, he had never acted in such a cheeky with his family before.
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Yu. He realized that his wife was smiling at someone else.
Shi Mo asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied without hesitation, ¡°I was just thinking about the time when you were young. Did you behave so cheekily to your elders like this too?¡±
Shi Mo frowned slightly and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er without moving for a long time.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that he was going to get angry and quickly tried to think of a way to coax him. However, Shi Mo suddenly came closer to her and whispered into her ear.
¡°Would you like to see it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and met his smiling gaze. Without any scruples, she said in a voice that only Shi Mo could hear, ¡°Of course! Every wife would surely be very curious about what their husband was like when he was young!¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°If you perform well, I¡¯ll let you see.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er,
She imagined the scene for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to see it that badly¡¡±
Shi Mo said, ¡°Hmm? Is it that you dare not want to see it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er,
She leaned closer to Shi Mo. ¡°I may not be able to see you acting cheeky now, but I can see you acting like a scoundrel.¡±
Seeing her mischievous behavior, Shi Mo raised his hand and lovingly caressed her hair..
Chapter 357 - I Know Very Well
Chapter 357: I Know Very Well
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo saw Fang Mo¡¯er smiling like a flower, as she nestled against him. And in front of him, the family sat together, chatting andughing.
Before him, he could see that his father¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. He suddenly thought of the sentence, ¡°When the family sits idle, the lights are lovely¡±. As long as no one went too far in such a good situation, he certainly hoped that this scene wouldst as long as possible.
As they were chatting, someone came to the Shi family¡¯s door.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very curious. This was the first day of the Lunar New Year, who could it be that wasn¡¯t at home to apany their own family members?
Two people alighted from the car in the distance.
Shi Yu stood up to take a look, then eximed in joy, ¡°It¡¯s Sister Xue Ni and Brother Xue Le!¡±
¡®When she heard who it was, the corners of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.
Sigh! Sometimes, one could not help but admire the courage of some people and their shamelessness!
Shi Mo did not have much of a reaction when he heard who it was. His attention waspletely focused on Fang Mo¡¯er.
He saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had not shown any obvious annoyance and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.
Xue Le looked helpless from the moment he got out of the car. The moment he saw Shi Mo, their eyes met and Shi Mo immediately understood that he had been dragged here.
¡®Wu Ling was very enthusiastic about Xue Ni¡¯s arrival. After all, Xue Ni was from the Xue family, and she was a very powerful person. For her toe to her home on the first day of the New Year, what kind of intentions did she have? Wu Ling was such a shrewd person, so how could she not know?
She greeted her warmly, and Xue Ni responded generously.
¡®Wu Ling patted her son¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t me anyone else for this, except yourself. It¡¯s your fault for not understanding how to add and subtract back then!¡±
With that, everyone in the room startedughing.
However, the smile on Shi Mo¡¯s face was faint.
Fang Mo¡¯er was really happy.
The thought came to her mind that when she had children in the future, she would tell Shi Mo¡¯s son or daughter about all this dirt. Then, both mother and child couldugh at him together.
Xue Ni did not want the topic to be taken away, so she added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shi Mo has been very good to me¡ and Xue Le ever since we were young.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled elegantly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I didn¡¯t have the chance to participate in all the things you experienced in your childhood. However, after being married for so long, I understand Shi Mo very well. He has always been very good to his younger siblings.¡±
¡®The moment she said that, Xue Ni¡¯s expression darkened. Not only was the meaning of her words obvious, but she had also directly referred to Xue Ni as Shi Mo¡¯s younger sister. She had relegated Shi Mo¡¯s good treatment of her as that of being good to a younger sister. Where did that leave her?
However, in front of the elders, Xue Ni could only suppress her anger and force a smile, ¡°Ah, is that so?¡±
After she said that, Fang Mo¡¯er finally heaved a sigh of relief.
The person in front of her was just like a small demon in the temple. They were probably not used to behaving that way all the time.
¡®When Shi Mo saw this, he was finally satisfied. His smile was truly genuine.
He knew that some people would not be able to tolerate it for long!
Chapter 358 - Was Confident
Chapter 358: Was Confident
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
As the head of the family and an elder, Shi Tian had politely invited the two of them to dinner. Xue Le had wanted to reject him, but before he could say anything, Xue Ni interrupted him.
Xue Ni said, ¡°Since Uncle Shi has already said so, then we have to respectfully ept it! Besides, in addition to paying my respects to Uncle Shi and Auntie Wu for the New Year, I also have something important to discuss with Brother Shi Mo.¡±
It was noon, and the kitchen was preparing the dishes.
Shi Mo was dragged away by Xue Ni, saying that she wanted to discuss work matters, so Fang Mo¡¯er tactfully returned to her room.
She was watching the rerun of the show fromst night.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind was very clear. As an actress, she could rely on her youth to act in a few idol dramas and quickly be famous. However, to gain recognition within the industry, she needed to have a decent drama.
¡®When the poprity of ¡°Hua Mn¡± had exploded. It had not only brought her fame, but more importantly, she had been seen by more professional directors and core investors.
Furthermore, her involvement with the Spring Festival G would definitely allow more people to have a moreprehensive understanding of her image.
She, Fang Mo¡¯er, no matter where she stood, was a uniquendscape painting.
As she was looking at it, her phone began to ring non-stop. At first, Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that it was a New Year greeting, so she did not rush to take care of it.
However, the phone continued to ring.
She answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±
It was a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Mo¡¯er, Happy New Year!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er,
¡°Mu Ye?¡±
¡®Mu Ye¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you able to recognize my voice?!¡±
On the balcony, Shi Mo and Xue Ni were standing together. Shi Mo was leaning back to maintain his distance.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Yu. ¡°Why did you bring me here to look at this?¡±
Shi Yu was very confused. ¡°Sister-inw, do you really not understand, or are you pretending that you don¡¯t understand?!¡±
He suddenly leaned closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and whispered, ¡°Sister Xue Ni likes my brother!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er,¡±¡¡±
This¡ was not something unusual! Xue Ni was so obvious that anyone could tell what she was thinking.
She nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go look for my brother, the two of them are still talking!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pulled Shi Yu back.
¡°It¡¯s not necessary. They¡¯re just discussing work.¡±
Shi Yu said, ¡°But¡! What kind of work matter could they be discussing for so long? Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you afraid? Although that¡ is my brother, only a man can understand a man¡¯s thoughts the best! All men are bad!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was shocked by his shocking words and could not help but gasp.
¡°No good? Then what about yourself?¡±
Shi Yu touched his head. ¡°I¡ Anyway, Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze burned as it fell on the back of the man in the distance. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything about it because¡
¡°Tm very confident in my husband.¡±
Chapter 359 - Didn’t Just Earn Money
Chapter 359: Didn¡¯t Just Earn Money
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The look in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes was gentle and affectionate as it fell upon Shi Mo.
At the same time, Shi Yu noticed her expression.
Shi Yu was stunned when he saw her. It was only when Fang Mo¡¯er turned around that he deliberately avoided her gaze.
He mumbled, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re so nice¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself, God was indeed fair. The Shi family had produced Shi Mo, someone who could see through the deepest thoughts of others with a single nce. At the same time, they had also produced this a silly and sweet younger brother, Shi Yu, whose most important trait was that he
seemed to be full of sunshine.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. The food in the kitchen is almost ready. Let¡¯s go and see if there¡¯s anything that you like to eat!¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s gaze followed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back. The emotions that were flowing in his eyes werepletely different from what he had been like just before.
However, he very quickly recovered.
He caught up to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on your side. I¡¯ll help you look after my brother.¡±
What he said seemed to be fine, yet Fang Mo¡¯er felt that it was very strange.
Shouldn¡¯t Shi Yu have a deeper understanding of Xue Ni and her brother? Why was he willing to help her like this?
¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Sister Xue Ni a good person?¡±
Shi Yu nodded after hearing that. ¡°Of course Sister Xue Ni is good! But, Sister-inw is even better!¡±
Shi Yu thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sister-inw is the most beautiful person¡¡±
This sentence was very ttering to Fang Mo¡¯er. However, for some reason, she heard a hint of something different in the tone of Shi Yu¡¯s voice. She stopped to look at Shi Yu.
Shi Yu also stopped. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Sister-inw has to be the second most beautiful person. The first one is my mother!¡±
He was reprimanded. How could Fang Mo¡¯er bring her brother-inw home during the New Year? If word got out, he would be aughingstock!
On the surface, Shi Yu was not convinced. However, in his heart, he did agree with this logic, so he did not continue to pester her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in a great mood at the prospect of throwing herself back into her work again.
Finally! She could earn money again!!!
Life did not stop, so she would never stop earning money either!
Mu Ye had been sending her messages from time to time these past few days, causing Fang Mo¡¯er to feel annoyed.
Fang Mo¡¯er had simply handed her phone to Shi Mo, asking him to reply for her.
Shi Mo,
Fang Mo¡¯ery on the bed, as the light from the bedsidemp fell upon her graceful body. She raised her pair of big, dewy eyes to look at Shi Mo and said, ¡°Hubby, what should we do? Someone seems to be chasing me!¡±
Shi Mo looked at the messages that Mu Ye had sent, one after another, and his frown deepened.
Shi Mo said, ¡°The Young Master of the Mu family isn¡¯t that smart either!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up when she heard his sarcastic words.
She rose up and snuggled into Shi Mo¡¯s arms, reaching out to smooth out his hair.
She took back her phone and blocked Mu Ye¡¯s message.
She looked up, her eyes meeting Shi Mo¡¯s dark eyes.
¡°That¡¯s for sure. After all, how could he possiblypare to my husband¡ in the slightest?¡±
Chapter 360 - Stared at the Man
Chapter 360: Stared at the Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°sister-inw, where are you going?¡±
In the Shi family¡¯s old mansion, Shi Yu was sitting in the hall as if he was merely passing time. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯ering out with her luggage, he immediately sat up straight and looked at her suspiciously.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at Shi Yu. She had be familiar with the clingy Shi Yu over the past few days. She pushed her luggage forward and ced it in front of Shi Yu. Then, she smiled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s time to start filming.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged her shoulders helplessly. After finishing the work for the Spring Festival G, she now had to rush to the film set of ¡°Hua Mn¡¯.
After all, filming for the scenes involving the other supporting roles had already started. If she, the female lead, did not show up soon, it would dy their progress.
Shi Yu stood up excitedly when he heard that. ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you to the film set to take a look.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°The film studio is very far away, and it¡¯s not that fun. You should just stay at home for the New Year.¡±
Recently, Wu Ling had seen how well Shi Yu was getting along with Fang Mo¡¯er. From time to time, she still tried to give Fang Mo¡¯er a hard time. Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er was too busy and would leave early and returnte.
Although she had been living at the old house, she had managed to avoid having many conflicts with Wu Ling.
¡°Sister-inw, let me carry your suitcase.¡± Shi Yu stood up, quickly took the suitcase, and walked out.
He lowered his head and suppressed the emotions in his eyes. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to trust Shi Mo to such an extent.
The ne took off from the sky above the capital and streaked across the horizon.
Shi Yu took a picture of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back as she boarded the ne and sent it to Shi Mo. He was no longer behaving as obediently as he had been in front of Fang Mo¡¯er. At this moment, Shi Yu¡¯s face was expressionless and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er went to the hotel where the film crew was staying. After putting on her makeup, she headed for the film studio.
¡°Sister Fang, if I didn¡¯t see you cross-dressing as a man before, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡± The assistant followed closely behind Fang Mo¡¯er.
The film studio had been divided into several districts. To the east was a vast mountain range suitable for filming ancient war stories. To the west were several ancient pce buildings that were bustling with activity. The south and north had been set up in different styles as well.
The entire film studio was very vast.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to enter through the main entrance when she realized that there were a few reporters at the entrance, conducting an interview.
From afar, she cast a nce over and walked to the back of the group of reporters. She then heard the familiar sound of a gentle female voice in front of her answering the reporters¡¯ questions. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been on the set since the first day of the New Year. I¡¯ve been trying my best to figure out the role¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. As expected, she saw Bai Rong¡¯s back as she was surrounded by the reporters.
Chapter 361 - Acting Skills
Chapter 361: Acting Skills
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The assistant could not help but frown when he saw that the road ahead was blocked.
Bai Rong had not been the only one at the film studio during the New Year. She really knew how to unt herself.
Fang Mo¡¯er had even gone to the Spring Festival G¡¯s production team to finish the work there on the first day of the Lunar New Year. However, she was not as boastful as Bai Rong.
With this thought in mind, the assistant subconsciously nced at Fang Mo¡¯er. At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was dressed as a man. There was a heroic look on her face as she looked at the reporters¡¯ backs in front of her arrogantly. It was obvious that she was feeling a little impatient.
¡°Bai Rong is truly hardworking!¡±
¡°The way she is dressed as a schr is so elegant! This is the most beautiful artiste I have ever seen who is disguised as a male.¡±
The reporters who had been deliberately invited over gave Bai Rong a round of praise.
Bai Rong¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she heard this. It had not been easy for her to think of a way to increase her poprity. She had already arranged for several interviews and variety show appearances to promote her movie.
Just as Bai Rong was smiling and continuing to interact with the reporters, an impatient male voice could be heard nearby saying, ¡°Make way!¡±
Subconsciously, Bai Rong nced over without paying much attention. She merely noted that this man¡¯s voice sounded quite pleasant.
Fang Mo¡¯er tapped a reporter on the shoulder and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Are you going to let me through or not?¡±
The reporter felt a weight on his shoulder and frowned. Unhappily, he turned around but was immediately stunned.
All he saw was a domineering man. His dark eyes were filled with coldness as if he was a soldier who had just returned from the battlefield.
¡®When he looked at the armor that the man was wearing, the reporter subconsciously took a few steps back. He really felt like he was facing a soldier.
The reporter did not recognize the person in front of him as Fang Mo¡¯er, the advertising tool that had be popr during the Spring Festival G. The other reporters did not recognize her either.
¡®When more and more reporters turned around in anger and subconsciously made way for her, the initially noisy scene had bepletely silent.
Bai Rong had been ttered to the point that she could not contain her excitement. When she heard a reporter mention that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s publicity photos had all relied on posing and were not as natural as Bai Rong¡¯s.
¡®When she realized that the scene had suddenly quieted down, she looked up and saw a man walking through the crowd towards the door.
At that moment, Bai Rong could only see the man¡¯s back and subconsciously frowned. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you just wait a while?¡±
This man had interrupted her interview, yet he still walked through the middle so confidently.
At this moment, the other reporters could not help but admire Bai Rong¡¯s courage.
The reporters who had seen the hostile look in that man¡¯s eyes were feeling nervous.
They were afraid that a beating would happen at the scene.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks and curled her lips. She slowly turned around and looked in Bai Rong¡¯s direction with a smile that was not a smile. The corners of her mouth curled up and she said with an unruly coldness, ¡°Did you just call me?¡±
If Fang Mo¡¯er had not gone back to her original voice, Bai Rong would not have been able to recognize the person in front of her.
However, when she heard the familiar voice, Bai Rong widened her eyes immediately. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, it¡¯s you!¡±
The moment Bai Rong said that, she immediately covered her mouth.
Very quickly, the other reporters turned their cameras towards Fang Mo¡¯er. All of them were shocked.
After taking a closer look, they were shocked to find that the person in front of them was actually Fang Mo¡¯er.
She was several times more popr than Bai Rong, and the current trending keyword was Fang Mo¡¯er!
¡°Miss Fang!¡±
¡°Miss Fang! Can I interview you?¡±
¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier!¡±
Very quickly, the reporters surrounded Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er waited until the reporters had gotten enough pictures before she turned to look at Bai Rong, whose face had gone pale and who had frozen to the spot. She then left without saying a word.
She had not even needed to say anything. She had only needed to use the facts to prove who was the best in acting.
¡®Whenparing the two, one still had a feminine voice and her looks remained delicate. Meanwhile, the other was apletely different person.
After Fang Mo¡¯er left, the reporters did not dare to go forward anymore. With just the few pictures that they had just gotten, it would be enough for them to create a lot of buzz.
Chapter 362 - Was Frozen
Chapter 362: Was Frozen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The assistant jogged after Fang Mo¡¯er, while saying, ¡°Bai Rong¡¯s crew is on the west side while ours is on the east side. It seems inevitable that we¡¯ll be meeting again in the future. Luckily, we just revealed ourselves. Otherwise, she will surely trample on us again.¡±
They soon arrived at the Hua Mn film set.
Filming for the male lead¡¯s scene was currently going on.
The director was watching the scene attentively. Suddenly, a chair was pulled over beside her and a figure sat down.
The director did not even turn her head to look. She was still staring at the surveince footage. Nothing else was as important as the current scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned over to look at the camera. She could not help but nod and praise, ¡°Mu Bei¡¯s acting is pretty good.¡±
The director turned her head in surprise and saw that her long-awaited female lead had finally arrived at the set. Her eyes immediately lit up in surprise.
However, she restrained herself and immediately looked at the camera again. She said, ¡°Mu Bei is a talent that can be molded. He¡¯s also very hardworking. What a pity¡¡±
It was a pity that he had been abandoned by Haotian Entertainment and thrown into the Hua Mn production team.
With Mu Bei¡¯s strength and ambition, it was easy for him to achieve results.
It was a pity that Haotian Entertainment was not taking Mu Bei seriously and was even ignoring him.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±
Wasn¡¯t his acting pretty good?
The director sighed and said, ¡°ording to the rumors, our male lead has offended thepany¡¯s higher-ups and will be frozen. He won¡¯t be given any more resources.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Mu Bei¡¯s performance and realized that he had improved a lotpared to his initial audition. It turned out that because he did not have many jobs, he had spent his time focusing on his acting skills instead.
Thinking about it, Fang Mo¡¯er also realized that she had not seen Mu Bei on any variety shows recently.
It seemed that he had really been abandoned by his ownpany.
After the scene had been sessfully filmed, the director was very satisfied with Mu Bei¡¯s performance. He quickly waved at Mu Bei and said, ¡°You can take a break. The next scene will be the female lead¡¯s fight scene.¡±
Mu Bei was expressionless. He nodded and walked towards the dressing room.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and followed him. ¡°Mu Bei, for the next promotional event for the movie, you¡¡±
¡®Mu Bei stopped in his tracks. An awkward expression shed across his face. He said helplessly, ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t arrange any resources for me. But if there¡¯s an announcement for the production team, I¡¯ll cooperate.¡±
His words sounded casual, but Fang Mo¡¯er noticed that Mu Bei¡¯s assistant was clenching his fists tightly.
Even if it was an assignment for the production team, it would have to depend on whether Mu Bei¡¯spany was willing to let him ept it.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not say it out loud. She fell into deep thought as she watched Mu Bei leave.
¡®When Mu Bei entered the dressing room, his assistant immediately closed the door. His face was filled with anger. ¡°Thepany has gone too far. They¡¯re not even willing to let us take the initiative to ept the assignment.¡±
Previously, Mu Bei had taken the initiative to try and look for some channels, but thepany had not allowed him to take the job. They wanted to deliberately snowball Mu Bei.
Being able to film Hua Mn was the equivalent of being Mu Beisst work in the entertainment industry. Not only would thepany not be renewing Mu Bei¡¯s contract, but they would also be looking for an opportunity to smear Mu Bei at thest moment so that Mu Bei would never be able to recover
and make aeback.
Mu Bei¡¯s face was grim. Just then, his phone rang. After picking it up, he was in disbelief. ¡°You want me to be on the show? And you want to bring the female lead along?¡±
Mu Bei hung up the phone and realized that his assistant was looking at him in shock. ¡°Are you allowed to go on variety shows now?¡±
Mu Bei smiled bitterly. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er will definitely refuse this.¡±
Going on this variety show was not a good thing.
After some thought, Mu Bei clenched his fists, pushed the door open, and walked out. He was not happy about going on this variety show. How ironic.
Thepany was allowing him to go on a show that took pleasure in pranking their guests.
It was probably because of the high fees for the show and the opportunity to defame him that the person had agreed to it.
However, if they wanted to drag Fang Mo¡¯er onto this variety show as well¡
¡®Mu Bei turned the corner and saw Fang Mo¡¯er, who was already prepared to begin shooting her scene. At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was focused on wielding the spear in her hand and did not notice theplicated look in Mu Bei¡¯s eyes as he looked at her.
Chapter 363 - Prank Show
Chapter 363: Prank Show
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The director watched as Fang Mo¡¯er personally went up to the hanging wire and could not help but say, ¡°Miss Fang, you don¡¯t have to do this kind of fighting scene yourself. We¡¯ll just need you to reshoot the scene for close-ups. The sword has no eyes.¡±
This was because the Hua Mn that Fang Mo¡¯er was ying was a female warrior with exceptional martial arts skills. She needed to be able to fight while riding on a horse. There would be a shot where she have to fly down from her warhorse. It would be a test of the fluidity of her movements.
Hence, the director had nned for the stunt double who had several years of martial arts skills to be involved in this scene. She had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to want to take part in it personally.
Mu Bei walked over to stand beside the director and asked in confusion, ¡°She wants to take part in this scene personally?¡±
The stunt double was standing at the side, doing nothing, He rubbed his chin and said disapprovingly, ¡°Even a normal man might not be able to perform this scene well. Furthermore, at the point where she has to dismount, she will have to bend her body in the air to catch the iing spear. A woman
wont be able to do that well.¡±
The director did not have much hope. She frowned, hoping that Fang Mo¡¯er would try it once and then let the stunt double take over instead.
¡®Mu Bei was looking at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was already on the horse, in confusion. He could not help but feel contempt for her. He felt as if he was seeing the same arrogant attitude that he had when he had first debuted.
¡°Start shooting!¡± The director ordered.
Fang Mo¡¯er began to gallop on the horse as she fought with the other enemies who were charging towards her.
¡®Mu Bei and the director were stunned by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smooth movements. When Fang Mo¡¯er flew down from her horse and sessfully intercepted the sneak attack from the enemies behind her, both of them stood up from their chairs with their eyes wide open.
They could not help but want to apud Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡®Mu Bei was even more impressed. At the same time, he had also overturned his perception of Fang Mo¡¯er. He had thought that standing at this height, Fang Mo¡¯er would be proud and arrogant. He thought that she would not be willing to bow down to power the way he had been back then. She would then
end up offending the wrong people and end up killing her own career as a star.
Unexpectedly, she was neither proud nor arrogant but was actually just confident in herself.
It seemed that he was the only one who had overestimated himself.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished filming, she rushed over to check the scene.
¡®As she was watching it seriously, a man¡¯s deep voice came from beside her, ¡°Miss Fang, I have something to tell you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head, her eyes encountering theplicated look in Mu Bei¡¯s eyes. Mu Bei blinked and looked away before turning around to leave.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she followed him.
When they reached the dressing room, Mu Bei¡¯s assistant saw Fang Mo¡¯er enter and immediately nodded at her. He rubbed his nose and closed the door behind him.
¡®Mu Bei knew that Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely refuse him, but he still gritted his teeth and brought up this rude request, ¡°The show ¡°This Is Too Funny¡± wants to invite the two of us to appear on their variety show. Of course, with your status, there¡¯s no need for you to appear on such a show¡¡±
¡°This Is Too Funny?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er finally understood why Mu Bei had such a strange expression on his face. She knew about this variety show. What¡¯s more, she also knew that the host of this variety show was Li Li.
Ever since the Spring Festival G, Li Li had taken over hosting this variety show. She had invited Fang Mo¡¯er to participate in this variety show several times, but Fang Mo¡¯er had rejected her outright.
However, the other party had been persistent.
ording to her manager, although this variety show was very popr, the image of the actors participating in this variety show would be maliciously tarnished.
It was tantamount to tarnishing one¡¯s own reputation just to gain poprity.
Many C-list celebrities only wanted to gain poprity. So they didn¡¯t care if they were humiliated or not. After all, good or bad publicity was still publicity.
However, with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current poprity¡ it was not necessary.
¡®Mu Bei had initially thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would refuse him outright. He had not expected her to look at him calmly and ask such a question.
¡°So, yourpany only wants you to ept this job? They don¡¯t want you to do anything else, do they?¡±
¡®Mu Bei felt ufortable beneath Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze. His heart felt as though it had been punched. Finally, he lowered his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you the truth earlier. Even if it¡¯s a promotional event for the production team, I might not be able to do it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in understanding.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do this variety show then.¡±
¡®Mu Beis pupils shrank when he heard that. He raised his head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, ¡°However, I have a condition..¡±
Chapter 364 - Condition
Chapter 364: Condition
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Haotian Entertainment.
¡°Uncle, why is Mu Bei still receiving job opportunities?¡±
In the office, a fashionably dressed man was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. His blonde hair had been styled mboyantly. Manager Xue swept his gaze over, he could see his nephew¡¯s fair and delicate face, which made many young girls scream.
Manager Xue had single-handedly promoted Xue Yao to his current position, and he was very satisfied with his own capable work.
¡°Don¡¯t you think that we should get to know Li Li, who is the variety show host, better? She asked me to help her trick a woman, so I had no choice but to do her a favor.¡±
Li Li had a widework within the hosting world. In the future, when his nephew wanted to make appearances on variety shows in the entertainment industry, he would inevitably need to cash in on this favor.
Xue Yao frowned when he heard that. ¡°Mu Bei¡¯s career is still surviving even after offending us. I thought you would give him some dirt.¡±
Manager Xue frowned. ¡°When his contract is about to expire, I will naturally do that. However, this show will also be a way to discredit him.¡±
Xue Yao¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. When he found out that Mu Bei would be going on a show that used pranks to discredit artists as a selling point, he was instantly relieved.
Xue Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil light of excitement. Back then, thepany had intended on letting Xue Yao shoot a movie. However, on ount of his high poprity, Mu Bei had not been satisfied with thepany¡¯s arrangements and had secretly participated in the selection of the role, which
resulted in Xue Yao being rejected.
Ever since then, Mu Bei¡¯s career had been suppressed by thepany.
It was just that he had not expected that there would still be movies and variety shows that he could still make appearances even though no one was asking for him.
However, his good days wereing to an end.
When Mu Bef¡¯s contract with thepany came close to expiring, thepany wouldpletely discredit Mu Bei and make sure that he could no longer walk the path of the entertainment industry.
It was Mu Bei¡¯s own fault for being so blind as to offend someone that he should not have offended.
¡°T¡¯s a call.¡± Manager Xue saw that Mu Bei¡¯s manager was calling and immediately smiled. He turned on the speakerphone so that Xue Yao could hear it as well.
¡°How is it? Has Mu Bei agreed to go on the show? If he doesn¡¯t agree, tell him that it¡¯s already good enough that he¡¯s able to go on the show. If he thinks that he¡¯s still as popr as he was back the
Manager Xue had not held much hope at first. He thought that Mu Bei, who had been so arrogant before, would not ept such humiliation. However¡
¡®When Manager Xue heard the response from the other side, he blinked in surprise. ¡°What did you say? Not only did Mu Bei agree, but Fang Mo¡¯er also agreed?¡±
After Manager Xue had hung up the phone, Xue Yao rubbed his chin and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this great? Thepany will be making a fortune, while at the same time doing Li Lia favor.¡±
Manager Xue frowned and said, ¡°However, they have a condition.¡±
Manager Xue had initially thought that Mu Bei would refuse. Even if Mu Bei did not refuse, Fang Mo¡¯er would probably not agree to it.
Manager Xue had originally thought that he would have to put pressure on the production team by threatening to transfer Mu Bei away from their production team as a means of forcing the two people to submit.
Who would have thought¡
¡°Has he actually learned to make demands? Interesting.¡± Xue Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, as if he had seen a cornered mouse start to struggle again.
He felt a little excitement at the thought of teasing his prey.
¡°Manager, the representative from Hua Mn¡¯s production team is here.¡±
A few minutester, there was a knock on Manager Xue¡¯s office door.
Manager Xue hung up the phone with Li Li and said helplessly, ¡°Let him in.¡±
¡®The Hua Mn representative came over with a contract in their hands. ¡°Manager Xue, this is the authorization document.¡±
The person handed over a contract in a businesslike manner.
Manager Xue reached out to take it, but when he looked down, his brows deepened.
However, when he thought of the benefits that Li Li would be giving him, Manager Xue turned around to take a pen and signed his name on it.
The man took it and smiled.
On it was Mu Bei¡¯s authorization letter. It said that Mu Bei would have to cooperate with the crew¡¯s arrangements during the filming and screening period. Haotian Entertainment could not refuse nor interfere.
¡®When the man left with the document, Manager Xue stood by the window to smoke a cigarette. Amidst the smoke, Manager Xue sneered.
¡°Mu Bei, so what if you get other jobs during this period of time? Hua Mn is just a bad movie. Do you think you can turn the tables?¡±
It was like a mantis trying to block a car, overestimating its own strength..
Chapter 365 - Deliberately Targeted Her
Chapter 365: Deliberately Targeted Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡®This Is Too Funny¡¯ variety show venue.
Li Li had her arms crossed as she held the contract that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei had signed with the variety show.
After several days of invitations, Li Li had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would not be going on the variety show.
Initially, she had just wanted to give it a try so she had talked to the manager at Haotian.
She had not expected it to be sessful this time.
Li Li had finally gotten what she wanted and would not be able to give Fang Mo¡¯er a good look on the variety show.
Naturally, she was happy.
Li Li immediately opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. She said to the creative directors who were participating in the meeting, ¡°Think of a good idea for me. I want to smear Fang Mo¡¯er in all aspects!¡±
As for Mu Bei, he was someone whose fame had already lessened greatly. There was no need for Li Li to target him anymore.
The people providing the ideas looked at each other and lowered their heads to look at the information on Fang Mo¡¯er that was on the table.
The title was in bright red characters: ¡®The Fang Mo¡¯er Prank.
Several people subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Usually, those who were able to appear on the show would have their character tarnished. This time, they had to deliberately target Fang Mo¡¯er. They were afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er, who had offended Li Li, would lose her reputation after appearing on the
show.
No matter what, they could not afford to offend the host.
Meanwhile, at the Hua Mn filming location.
¡®Mu Bei was looking at thepany authorization letter in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands. He was extremely excited.
He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes turned red.
His pride had been trampled to smithereens. As long as he could still appear on variety shows, it would be fine. However, he had not expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would apany him on this variety show. She had even helped him get rid of the control of thepany for the time being.
¡®Mu Bei opened his mouth and was about to say something when he saw Fang Mor casually put the contract into her bag.
Then, she raised her head and said seriously, ¡°You have to muster up your energy to participate in all the subsequent promotional events. Don¡¯t drag down the rest of the production team.¡±
¡®Mu Bei wanted to express his gratitude but he choked on it. Before he could say anything, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er patted Mu Bei¡¯s shoulder and left.
Mu Bei lowered his head and thought about what she said.
He had a rough understanding of what Fang Mo¡¯er had meant.
Haotian Entertainment and Star Dream Era were sworn rivals. At thepany, Mu Bei had heard some sarcastic remarks about Fang Mo¡¯er, especially when Bai Rong had been used by thepany to target Fang Mo¡¯er.
So, was that why Fang Mo¡¯er was willing to help him at this time?
At the filming location, Mu Bei gathered his thoughts and prepared to act in his scene with Fang Mo¡¯er.
He saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the side as she looked at her phone with aplicated expression just as she was about to begin shooting her scene.
By the time Mu Bei¡¯s curiosity was piqued, Fang Mo¡¯er had already set her phone to silent mode. She then turned around and gave a few instructions to her assistant, who jogged away with a few documents in her hands.
Fang Mor took a deep breath and began the shoot.
However, her mind was filled with the photo that she had just seen.
It was a photo of Xue Ni sending Shi Mo off at the airport.
In the photo, Shi Mo was boarding the ne while Xue Ni stood among the crowd and waved goodbye with a reluctant look in her eyes.
On the other hand, all that could be seen of Shi Mo was an expressionless back view.
Star Dream Era headquarters.
Shi Yu was in a meeting with Wu Ling.
He lowered his head and looked at his phone. He had looked at his phone a few times, but there had still not been any messages.
This phone was his newly registered number.
No one knew that the message that had just been sent, had been from him.
However, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.
¡®Wu Ling stared at Shi Yu, whose thoughts seemed to have wandered, with a look of disappointment.
¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
Shi Yu was awakened by his mother¡¯s cough. Only then did he slowly put away his phone and looked up at the management team of thepany who were still in the middle of their discussion.
The management team had smiles on their faces. When they looked at Shi Yu, their smiles widened even more.
¡°Second Master, this is thepany¡¯s earnings for the past few years. It has been growing steadily every year.
¡°The specific reason is that thepany has had several major projects, on which all the decisions had been made by Mr. Shi, which brought thepany a lot of profit. Look¡¡±
The manager presented Shi Yu with all kinds of information..
Chapter 366 - Was Living in the Shadows
Chapter 366: Was Living in the Shadows
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although Shi Mo was now one of the decision-makers of thepany, Shi Yu would ultimately inherit Star Dream Era.
Shi Tian had already made ns for the session of his two sons.
Half of thepanies under the Shi group would be given to Shi Yu and the other half to Shi Mo.
However, because Shi Yu was still studying abroad, all thepanies were temporarily being managed by Shi Mo.
Shi Yu looked at the screen and saw the profits that Shi Mo had garnered. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said casually, ¡®It looks like thepany is developing very well. I can continue to travel and study with more ease.¡±
¡®Wu Ling frowned when she heard that. She just could not stand the way Shi Yu always worshipped Shi Mo. She hoped that Shi Yu would be able to manage thepany well in the future.
Unfortunately, Shi Yu always acted as if his brother was good at everything, and he merely followed in his footsteps. This made Wu Ling very angry.
Throughout the entire meeting, Shi Yu did not give any constructive opinions.
He was just like a carefree young master.
After the meeting, Wu Ling was about to pull Shi Yu aside to have a good talk with him. However, when she turned her head, she saw that Shi Yu had slipped out with a few of the managers. She immediately felt her vision darken.
Since the meeting had ended, Shi Yu went to the restroom to relieve himself.
Just as he had closed the door of the cubicle, a few people came in from outside and the sound of a discussion could be heard.
¡°Why is the Second Master so different from the Eldest Master? One is a loafer while the other is a true master. I really don¡¯t know how chaotic thepany will be if the Second Master manages it in the future.¡±
¡°You must be joking. It will be President Shi that I¡¯ll definitely listen to when the timees. Otherwise, it will be chaotic. Don¡¯t forget, who else can we credit for thepany¡¯s rapid progress?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. The Second Master is really lucky. In the future, he will just be a loafer and wait for his dividends. I want an older brother who is that good at making money too.¡±
Shi Yu lowered his head until his expression could not be seen clearly.
However, the veins on his neck bulged.
This was the consequence of growing up in Shi Mo¡¯s shadow since he was young. No matter who saw him, their first impression was always that he was Shi Mo¡¯s younger brother.
At this rate, when he took over thepany in a year¡¯s time, no one would believe in him.
In the past, Shi Yu had also tried toe up with some ideas for thepany, but they had all been rejected by thepany¡¯s management. They had all said that they would wait for Shi Mo to make the decision instead. After that, Shi Yu had known that thepany could not be managed by himself.
Unless¡ Shi Mo¡¯s influence became weaker, or Shi Yu brought the same high benefits to thepany.
Thinking of this, Shi Yu took his phone and sent a message to Xue Ni.
¡°There¡¯s been no news yet, but I believe that Fang Mo¡¯er won¡¯t be able to sit still for long.¡±
Xue Ni had promised Shi Yu that when he took over the entertainmentpany, she would give him a big project. That project would allow the overseas entertainmentpany to cooperate with the domestic entertainmentpany.
The condition was that Shi Yu had to help Xue Ni take Shi Mo down.
Shi Yu knew that it would not be easy to start with Shi Mo, so he had nned to start with Fang Mo¡¯er and sow discord between the two.
However, he had not expected Fang Mo¡®er to be such a stable person. Even when she had seen the photos of the scene at the airport, she had not had any reaction.
This frustrated Shi Yu greatly.
By the time the footsteps outside had left, Shi Yu¡¯s legs were feeling a little numb and he stood up unsteadily.
Without any expression on his face, he pushed open the cubicle door and walked out.
As he passed by an office, Shi Yu happened to hear a conversationing from inside.
Shi Yu looked up and recognized that the person in the office was talking to someone. It was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant, Xiao Tian.
Xiao Tian was handing over the variety show contract information that Fang Mo¡¯ had given, to Shen Yue. She was in the process of reporting to Shen Yue about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s progress on the film set over the past few days.
She also said that she would be rushing over there soon.
When Xiao Tian came out, she realized that there were a few people in the corridor talking about something.
As Xiao Tian passed by, she heard the words ¡°President Shi¡¯, ¡°A match made in heaven¡± and ¡°The second daughter of the Xue family¡±.
Xiao Tian deliberately slowed down and bent down to tie her shoces.
The small group of people was talking about how Shi Mo and Xue Ni were childhood sweethearts. They also said that they had seen the two of them getting very close recently and that Fang Mo¡¯er would be kicked out very soon.
Xiao Tian¡¯s face turned ck when she heard that.
She turned to the few of them and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Mr. Shi and Sister Fang are still very close.¡±
This moming, Xiao Tian had even found Fang Mo¡¯er on a video call with Shi Mo.
¡®When the small group of people saw that it was Xiao Tian, they immediately sneered.
¡°Everyone knows that Mr. Shi and the second daughter of the Xue family are childhood sweethearts¡¡±
Chapter 367 - Took the Bait
Chapter 367: Took the Bait
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After Xiao Tian left in a huff, Shi Yu slowly walked out from the corner.
¡®These people were Shi Yu¡¯s trusted aides in thepany. They immediately nodded respectfully at Shi Yu.
Shi Yu kept his face expressionless. However, his face turned dark as he watched Xiao Tian leave.
The Hua Mn film set.
Fang Mo¡¯er had juste back from the film set.
Just as she was about to take out her phone, she saw Xiao Tian walk in angrily.
She told Fang Mo¡¯er everything that she had heard at thepany. ¡°Sister Fang, all these people are saying this. Isn¡¯t it¡¡±
Xiao Tian nced at Fang Mo¡¯er carefully.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and scrolled to the message that she had received earlier.
On it was still the same photo of Xue Ni seeing Shi Mo off at the airport.
Xiao Tian widened her eyes and pointed at the photo in disbelief. ¡°How could this be?¡±
She had thought that based on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s rtionship with Shi Mo, what those people had said were merely rumors.
But now, it seemed like..
Xiao Tian looked at Fang Mo¡¯er worriedly and covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide open and she did not know what to say.
However, she realized that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless.
In the next second, Fang Mo¡¯er opened her WeChat and sent a message to Shi Mo.
Very quickly, Shi Mo replied, ¡°Xue Ni? I didn¡¯t see her at the airport. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Shi Mo happened to be on a business trip today. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to ask such a question and was suddenly filled with doubts.
Immediately, Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Shi Mo touched his chin and thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was still concerned about Xue Ni. He smiled at the thought. Could it be that she was jealous?
After receiving his reply, Fang Mo¡¯er slowly put away her phone.
She turned to Xiao Tian and asked, ¡°How did you hear those words?¡±
Xiao Tian told her about the incident that had happened when she had walked out of Shen Yue¡¯s office and turned a corner.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. ¡°This is too much of a coincidence.¡±
How coincidentally was it that someone was gossiping about Shi Mo in the corridor at work? Did they not want to work anymore?
Furthermore, someone had also sent her this photo.
However, when she had asked Shi Mo about it, he had said that he was on a business trip and had not met Xue Ni.
So, had someone taken this photo when Shi Mo was not paying attention? Or was it a photo from a long time ago?
Xiao Tian listened to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s analysis and felt puzzled. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that someone deliberately spread this kind of news to us?¡±
Who could it be?
Fang Mor shook her head, not having any clue.
She did not know who the person behind the scenes was either.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er deliberately sent a few question mark emojis as a reply.
Xiao Tian watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions throughout the entire process. When Fang Mor had finished replying, she muted her phone. She then stood up and said, still have scenes to film. If there¡¯s any movement, don¡¯t show any signs of doubt. Wait for me to handle it.¡±
Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.
¡®This move of stopping the action with silence was extremely brilliant.
Perhaps, the people behind the scenes would think that Fang Mo¡¯er had really taken it seriously and would feel smug.
On the other end, Shi Yu was still wandering around the office when his phone vibrated.
It was a message from a new phone number.
¡®There was only one possibility for this phone to receive any messages.
Shi Yu immediately looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to him. He then walked into the office, closed the door, and took his phone out to check.
Fang Mor had merely replied with a few question marks.
Looking at these question marks, Shi Yu¡¯s heart began to race.
He could imagine Fang Mo¡¯er frowning, feeling jealous or angry.
¡®Was Fang Mo¡¯er wavering? Had she taken the bait?
Previously, every time Shi Yu had tried to test Fang Mo¡¯er, Fang Mo¡¯er would behave magnanimously, unwavering in her faith in Shi Mo.
Now, it seemed that it was just a facade.
After all, there were too many people who coveted someone like Shi Mo.
How could Fang Mo¡¯er be at ease?
¡®When he had told Fang Mo¡®er that he would help her chase away the woman beside Shi Mo, Fang Mo¡¯er had tacitly agreed.
He rubbed his chin and let out a coldugh. He had not expected that things would be so much easier than he had imagined.
He opened WeChat and sent a message to Xue Ni.
As he typed, his eyes lit up. ¡°She¡¯s taken the bait. You can proceed to the next step.¡±
Shi Yu lowered his head and looked at the messages that continued to appear on the glowing screen. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his entire being rxed.
Chapter 368 - The Video Became Popular
Chapter 368: The Video Became Popr
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the Inte.
¡®There was a piece of entertainment news that had pushed its way to the top three on the hot search rankings.
This video had been liked and reposted by manyizens since it had been released that morning. The discussions below were even more heated.
Someizens who had just gone online immediately understood when they saw the title.
It was no wonder that a short 10-second video would be so popr. It turned out that the protagonist in the video was Fang Mo¡¯er, the key to the poprity of the Spring Festival G.
Recently, the songs that had been arranged by Fang Mo¡¯er on the major music charts had received extremely high ratings.
Many artistes had tried to get Fang Mo¡¯er to write them a song through various different channels.
However, it was said that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to focus on filming and refused to ept any songwriting jobs.
It had only been a few days since the Spring Festival G had been over and Fang Mo¡¯er had just released some new news.
Theizens¡¯ eyes lit up and they subconsciously clicked on it.
The video onlysted for a short ten seconds and ended quickly.
This video was from the perspective of a reporter who had suddenly shifted the camera from Bai Rong to a man who was not far away.
The man had turned around, with a domineering look on his face. His eyes were cold and intense, as if he had just gone through a battlefield.
The moment this face appeared, it had stunned all theizens. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they were all stunned by this sharp stare. Their bodies stiffened and their hair stood on end, feeling as if they could not act rashly.
¡°Since when has there been such an artiste in the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°I want to know all the information about this man. He¡¯s so cool.¡±
¡°Did I write the title wrong? Why does it say Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name? Also, who exactly is this man? I want to pay attention to him and follow him.¡±
The passersby automatically became fans and could not get enough of the ten-second video.
At first, the fleeting glimpse of Bai Rong¡¯s face had beenpletely ignored by them.
Although Bai Rong looked fair and clean, she also looked good as a schr.
However, she did not have any imposing manner at all. Compared to the man behind her, they were like heaven and earth.
¡°Do you guys feel that this person looks a little simr to Fang Mo¡¯er? Although his skin is a little darker, and his face shape is a little more distinct¡¡±
As theizens continued to scroll through thements, wanting someone to reveal the identity of this person, they finally realized what the problem was.
It was not until someone realized the answer, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the outfit from the Hua Mn production? This person is Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
At the same time, the other celebrities in the entertainment circle who had appeared in the Spring Festival G and had interacted with Fang Mo¡¯er also shared the video of Fang Mo¡¯er disguised as a man.
They all liked and supported it. Some were truly attracted by her superb acting skills, while others were hoping to work with Fang Mo¡¯er in the future.
In short, all of a sudden, all the major artistes on the Inte came forward to praise Fang Mo¡¯er.
Lang Qi: [ Sister Fang is too fierce. Im ashamed of being inferior. ]
Bei Shi: [I¡¯m in love, I¡¯m in love. ]
Female singer Xiao Die: [ My goddess is too fierce this time. She¡¯s able to y both men and women. Her gaze is too fierce.¡±
Xiao Feng: [ I support her this time. ]
Inan instant, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s news skyrocketed in poprity and was pushed to the top of the trending searches, hanging high up there.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans had already known that there would be an interview with Bai Rong today, so they were all waiting to boost the poprity of their idol.
However, in the end, all they had gotten was a one-second shot of Bai Rong, followed by footage that was full of Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡®The fans were so angry that they couldn¡¯t stop spitting at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°She¡¯s such a schemer. She deliberately stole the limelight while my goddess was being interviewed.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a look? Our goddess can do it too. It¡¯s just that our goddess wasn¡¯t acting.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t intentional, was there a need to act like this when passing by?¡±
¡°Look at Fang Mo¡¯er, she¡¯s fully armed and her style and costume are all done. It¡¯s obvious that she came prepared!¡±
¡°Theizens have all been deceived. It¡¯s just a matter of perspective. At most, credit should be given to the stylist. What does it have to do with her acting?¡±
Unfortunately, no matter how much Bai Rong¡¯s fans cursed, they could not resist the murderous gaze of Fang Mo¡¯er in the video. Arge number ofizens who were already in awe of her, were nowpletely idolizing her. The wave of praise was huge, sweeping away thements from Bai Rong¡¯s fans.
Thus, not a single ripple was created.
Bai Rong¡¯s fans had failed!
Each and every one of them was sulking, but there was nothing they could do.
It was unfortunate that this world ced so much importance on looks. The power of such apelling face was too difficult to resist..
Chapter 369 - Watch the Show
Chapter 369: Watch the Show
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Liang Shanbo film set.
Bai Rong was furious. She saw that the male lead, Xue Yao, was not in a good frame of mind. He had taken three NGS before the shooting of his scene had been approved. However, she could only suppress her anger because of Xue Yao¡¯s background.
After that round of shooting, Xue Yao felt a little embarrassed. The moment his scene had been approved, he was quickly escorted away by his assistant.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and walked to the director¡¯s side. She took a look at the scene. Although Xue Yao¡¯sst take was slightly better than his previous ones, the traces of his performance were still very heavy. Hepletely relied on his looks to support himself the entire time.
Bai Rong rolled her eyes. She had not expected to meet such a useless teammate. Fortunately, Xue Yao was now very popr and had a lot of appeal at the box office.
Xue Yao had acted in a bad drama before, but his score was forcefully raised to 8.5 by his fans.
This was the power of a brainless fan. There was nothing she could do about it.
¡°Sister Bai.¡± The assistant quickly handed Bai Rong a towel to wipe her hands.
Bai Rong stretched her hand out for her assistant to serve her while she asked about the effects of the press release that morning.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er had interrupted that morning¡¯s press release, Bai Rong had already prepared the necessary publicity. She had even prepared the headline and tried her best to create a positive character image.
Moreover, when Bai Rong faced the reporters¡¯ questions that morning, her answers had also very good. Every sentence had portrayed her as a kind and perfect person.
The assistant suddenly froze in the middle of wiping Bai Rong¡¯s hands. Immediately, she took her phone out and showed the publicity data to Bai Rong.
Bai Rong saw that the number of views and clicks of the interview on a certain tform were not bad.
However, Bai Rong was still not satisfied. 300,000 clicks was still too low. Hence, she instructed the assistant to continue increasing the publicity.
¡®Who would have known that the assistant would say, ¡®Sister Bai, this is already the best publicity we can do.¡±
Very quickly, Bai Rong finally understood what was going on.
She also saw the news of Fang Mo¡¯er, who was ranked first on the trending searches.
For a moment, she clutched her chest, feeling as if she was having a heart attack. She had deliberately paid Inte ghostwriters to promote her, yet she had only managed to get into the top 15.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had easily be the top trending topic.
A few minutester, Bai Rong mmed her phone on the table.
She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, telling herself that she could not be angry. She could not be angry. If she was angry, she would develop wrinkles.
Her assistant carefully stood by her side, not daring to make a sound.
She also knew very well that every time she got involved with Fang Mor, Bai Rong would be easily affected by theparison. There would always be a look of resentment or anger on her face. Only by suppressing Fang Mo¡¯er would Bai Rong show a happy expression.
Bai Rong relied on the power of self-hypnosis to finally calm herself down.
She took her phone out again and was about to send a message when she suddenly saw the contents of someone¡¯s message.
After reading the message carefully, Bai Rong¡¯s calm heart once again fluctuated.
The assistant looked at Bai Rong strangely before looking over curiously. Then, she smiled as well.
¡°Sister Bai, Fang Mo¡¯er is doomed this time by actually wanting to appear on this show. Doesn¡¯t she know who the host of this show is?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was simply too stupid.
Previously, Li Li had publicly ridiculed Fang Mo¡¯er for appearing in the Spring Festival G. She had simply been trying to show off across industries.
There were so many people who wanted to appear on the Spring Festival G, but only a select few were able to.
However, even if they had worked hard, the one person who had managed to snatch the limelight was Fang Mo¡¯er.
Was that not shameful to the people in the hosting industry?
It was not only Li Li. Many of the hosts were jealous and dissatisfied with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Andat this juncture, Fang Mo¡¯er actually wanted to participate in Li Li¡¯s variety show.
¡®Wasn¡¯t she courting death?
She would definitely be skinned alive.
This was also the thought that came to Bai Rong¡¯s mind, so she was suddenly in a good mood. ¡°The show is ¡®This Is Too Funny¡¯. When it starts airing, I must go and take a look.¡±
To be able to enjoy Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ugly state like this would simply be more rxing than watching anything else.
After Fang Mo¡¯er appeared on this show, her poprity with her fans would be ruined. The poprity that had painstakingly built up through the Spring Festival G would probably all be lost.
¡®When ¡®Hua Mn¡¯, and her own ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯ were finally released, the box office earnings for ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ would definitely suffer.
Thinking of this, Bai Rong¡¯s face lit up.
As the assistant looked at Bai Rong¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face, she could not help but praise her in her heart. She had to admit that Bai Rong was really beautiful. With such a smile, she was simply mesmerizing. She was just like a pure and romantic fairy..
Chapter 370 - Was Going Abroad
Chapter 370: Was Going Abroad
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Hua Mn film set.
As the sky slowly darkened, Fang Mo¡¯er finally took off her heavy armor.
The moment she took it off, the assistant saw that the white clothes that Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing were covered in sweat.
Xiao Tian¡¯s heart ached for her.
She reached out to take Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s armor from her. However, the moment she took it, she did not expect it to be so heavy that her hands would fall downwards. It was only after much effort that she finally managed to pick up the outfit.
¡°Sister Fang, everyone else¡¯s production team uses ordinary cloth. It¡¯s only in our production team that we try our best to recreate everything as authentically as possible. This is too much effort.¡±
Even when they were purchasing the soldier¡¯s headgear, real hair was used instead of a machine-made imitation type.
It was because of this that the production team¡¯s money was constantly burning.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had told the finance team, ¡°If you have no money, look for me. Try not to cut corners.¡±
Because the props in the production team were so exquisite, the other actors were even more serious and cautious. They were afraid that their acting skills were not worthy of such equipment.
Fang Mor smiled at Xiao Tian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money.¡±
During this period of time, every time Mu Chen bought any stock, he would discuss it with Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡®That was why Fang Mo¡¯er had a steady stream of ie to support the production team¡¯s huge expenses.
However, there had been no news from Mu Chen for a few days.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s previous capital had not been that much and the avable money that the production team could spend was about to be used up.
Fang Mo¡¯er was starting to feel worried and suspected that perhaps she was a little foolish to invest in a movie with a budget that was several times higher than her original n?
What if it did not pay off? What if the box office was very good, but was not enough to cover the investment?
What
Shaking her head, Fang Mo¡¯er changed into her normal clothes, carried her bag, and walked out.
Xiao Tian followed closely behind her.
At the entrance of the film studio, many people had already left by now, so there were not many people around.
Fang Mo¡®er deliberately wore sunsses and lowered her head, not allowing any passersby to recognize her.
After all, she had been extremely poprtely. If she was recognized, it would be too troublesome for her to make her escape.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er had walked to the roadside and was about to hail a taxi¡
Acar that was parked under a tree suddenly began to slowly drive towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
It soon stopped steadily in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Xiao Tian reacted quickly and immediately tugged at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cor. She said warily, ¡°Could it be the paparazzi?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks. The paparazzi had been chasing her for interviews and she was getting annoyed. Just as she was about to step back, the window of the ck car rolled down.
From inside, a heroic face was revealed.
¡°Mo¡¯er, get in the car.¡±
Mu Chen looked at the woman who had her head lowered.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not move. Instead, she stared at him in surprise.
Mu Chen sighed. ¡°I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±
¡®Mu Chen nced at the pedestrians who were standing nearby and looking over.
Fang Mor hesitated for a moment. After giving a quick exnation to Xiao Tian, she opened the car door.
The car very quickly left.
¡°Please send me to my house.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said after she had gotten into the car and had finally taken off her sunsses.
¡°What is it that you want? Just tell me.¡±
Through the rearview mirror, Mu Chen saw that Fang Moe¡¯s face was getting longer and longer. His gaze wavered and he said, ¡®I¡¯m about to leave the country. Before I leave, I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head in shock.
Mu Chen said, ¡°I realized that I don¡¯t have much to show off in this country. I¡¯m always overshadowed by Mu Ye, so I want to start a business overseas.¡±
¡®Mu Chen spoke in a heavy tone, as if he was making a vow, ¡°I might not see you again for a while, so¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was affected by the atmosphere of separation that Mu Chen had created. Initially, she had wanted to say that he did not need to treat her to a meal. However, when she remembered that all the money she had earned during this period of time had been because of Mu Chen¡ Moreover, it did not
look as if he had any intention of pestering her.
Therefore, Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head, somewhat soft-heartedly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not realize that when she had gotten into Mu Chen¡¯s car, she had already been observed by the people who had been following her..
Chapter 371 - Was Going to Cook Personally
Chapter 371: Was Going to Cook Personally
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After getting Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s permission, Mu Chen smiled but did not say anything else.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er soon realized that the car was driving further and further away. Finally, she recognized that this was the way to the Mu residence.
That was because the Mu residence was not far ahead.
¡®When the car stopped at the parking lot of the old residence, Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re only treating me to a meal?¡±
Mu Chen unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. He opened the door for her in a gentlemanly manner and smiled. ¡°I wanted to personally cook for you. It¡¯s more sincere.¡±
This was indeed sincere.
Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car and stepped on the Mu family¡¯snd.
Looking at the Mu family¡¯s old mansion, she felt a little helpless. However, since she had alreadye, she could not back down now.
Anyway, it was just a meal.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was not resisting, Mu Chen immediately led the way in.
The two of them arrived at the main hall of the old mansion.
The butler said, ¡°Second Master, the kitchen is ready.¡±
The butler did not seem surprised by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arrival. It was obvious that he had already been informed beforehand.
Mu Chen asked Fang Mo¡¯er to wait in the main hall for a moment.
Then, he turned to enter the kitchen.
Fang Mo¡¯er watched Mu Chen¡¯s back curiously as he walked into the kitchen. Did he know how to cook?
A servant came over to pour some tea for Fang Mo¡¯er. Some exquisite refreshments had also been ced in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little bored from waiting, so she told the butler that she would be taking a walk in the garden.
However, she heard someone talking in a room not far away. Fang Mo¡¯er stood at the window and heard everything clearly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Second Master to reject the farewell banquet just so that he could personally cook a meal. This Fang Mo¡¯er is really lucky to have the Second Master take her so seriously.¡±
¡°Iheard that she¡¯s the Second Master¡¯s ex-girlfriend. However, he¡¯s about to leave. Why would he bring his ex-girlfriend back home? Could it be that he wants to win her back?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. If that¡¯s the case, the Second Master wouldn¡¯t have insisted on going overseas. He refused to even listen to the old master¡¯s request to stay.¡±
¡°I thought that the Second Master would fight to the end for a share of the family assets. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ambitious.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯¡¯er rubbed her chin and returned with her head lowered.
It was better to sit in the hall and wait.
Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the hall.
However, she heard Mu Chen talking to someone in the kitchen.
¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll do it myself. I have a purpose in doing the cooking myself. It¡¯s none of their business.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do it yourself,¡± Mu Ye said in a deep voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er finally understood. It turned out that Mu Ye had returned and realized that Mu Chen was actually cooking. He had felt that it did not suit the Mu family¡¯s young master¡¯s status, so he had shown his displeasure.
Very quickly, Mu Chen pushed Mu Ye out of the kitchen.
¡®Mu Ye was stunned when he saw the figure sitting in the hall.
Mu Chen also looked over and saw that Fang Mo¡¯¡¯er had her back to them. She was reading a magazine with her head lowered and drinking tea as if she had not heard the conversation just now.
¡®Mu Ye was about to go upstairs when he realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was actually here. He was momentarily stunned, before he finally decided to walk over.
However, Mu Chen pulled Mu Ye back and said, ¡°Big Brother, Fang Mo¡¯er is my friend. I would like to ask you to take care of her when I go abroad.¡±
On the other side, Fang Mo¡¯er also heard his words.
She had not expected Mu Chen to finally have a conscience and actually ask Mu Ye to take care of her?
However, in the next second, Mu Ye said with a straight face, ¡°Why should I take care of her for you?¡±
¡®Mu Ye frowned and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back.
He thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had matured, so he had not expected that she would actually go to the Mu family¡¯s old residence with Mu Chen.
Could a female that had been brought home just be considered a normal friend?
¡®Mu Ye frowned. He waved his hand and walked up the stairs with heavy footsteps.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little awkward.
Mu Ye went upstairs, but he did not enter the room. Instead, he looked downstairs from the corridor.
The butler came over to greet him. ¡°Eldest Master?¡±
¡®Mu Ye raised his chin and gestured for him to look downstairs. The butler replied in understanding, ¡°Second Master had taken a long time to make preparations before inviting this special guest over. He told us not to disturb him.¡±
¡®Mu Ye¡¯s fiery eyes could tell that Mu Chen¡¯s old feelings for Fang Mo¡¯er had been rekindled.
He could not help but sneer.
He was already preparing to go abroad, yet he had still brought her home?
Was he going to announce his loyalty to her?
Or was it to warn Mu Ye not to have any other thoughts towards Fang Mo¡¯er?
Mu Ye narrowed his eyes..
Chapter 372 - Came to Pick Her Up
Chapter 372: Came to Pick Her Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Downstairs.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not expecting to smell the delicious aroma of rice.
She had never expected Mu Chen to know how to cook. In the original book, Mu Chen had never entered the kitchen and there had never been any mention of him having such a skill.
¡°Mo¡¯er, it¡¯s ready.¡±
After a long wait, Fang Mo¡¯er finally stood up and walked into the dining room.
¡®There were four dishes and a soup in front of her. She could tell that Mu Chen had put in a lot of effort.
Mu Chen had been staring into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes the whole time. When he noticed a hint of surprise in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°I remembered that these dishes were all of your specialties. I wanted to make them for you at least once before I went abroad.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. It tuned out that when her original character had been pursuing Mu Chen, she had often cooked for Mu Chen personally.
However, in the books, Mu Chen had only been a snake who was pretending with her. On the surface, he had praised her, but when her original character was not paying attention, he would throw away all the dishes.
The feelings in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart were veryplicated.
She had never expected to be able to eat a bite of Mu Chen¡¯s cooking for her original character in her lifetime.
Mu Chen had been gawking at Fang Mo¡¯er as he enjoyed this rare reunion.
Although he felt a little depressed when he thought about how he was about to leave the country and was reluctant to leave, he was leaving in order to return as an improved person, wasn¡¯t he?
Feeling touched by his feelings of infatuation, he was immersed in the sad atmosphere of leaving.
The butler came in and said respectfully, ¡°Second Master, there¡¯s an Assistant Yu outside. He said he¡¯s here to pick up Miss Fang.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked her eyes and turned to look at the butler in surprise. How had Assistant Yu known that she was here?
However, Fang Mo¡¯er also felt that there was no need to stay with Mu Chen for too long. She had only intended on having a meal, so naturally, she put down her chopsticks and took out a piece of tissue to wipe her hands.
When Mu Chen saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to leave, the reluctance in his eyes became even stronger. Just as he was about to urge her to stay, Fang Mo¡¯er stood up.
Mu Chen looked at her with a helpless andplicated expression. ¡°Do you have something urgent to do?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged. ¡°My boyfriend is looking for me.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard that. He could only take his time to send Fang Mo¡¯er out.
Outside, Assistant Yu got out of the car and opened the door for Fang Mo¡¯er.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten into the car, the car quickly left as Mu Chen clenched his fists tightly.
In the car, Fang Mo¡¯er looked in surprise at Assistant Yu who was driving. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Assistant Yu frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Fang, Mr. Shi asked me toe over and pick you up.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was even more surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t he on a business trip?¡±
Her words seemed to be very self-righteous as if she did not feel any embarrassment from being caught secretly meeting her ex-boyfriend.
Assistant Yu looked as if he wanted to say something but hesitated, causing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart to sink.
¡°Miss Fang, Sir wanted to give you a surprise, so he didn¡¯t go on a business trip.¡±
Looking at Assistant Yu¡¯s troubled expression, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that Shi Mo must have misunderstood something and immediately felt uneasy.
¡®When they reached the hotel near the film studio, Fang Mo¡¯er entered the presidential suite and saw Shi Mo sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He looked extremely serious.
There was an iPad on the table in front of him with a photo disyed on it.
It was Fang Mo¡¯er with her head lowered, wearing sunsses and getting into Mu Chen¡¯s car.
The photo was very clear.
Anyone could tell that this was definitely Fang Mo¡¯er and that it could not have been photoshopped.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and noticed the photo on the table. She asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s gloomy eyes rolled as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Thepany¡¯s tform intercepted the photo of you and Mu Chen. How could you be so careless?¡±
He did not seem to have any intention of ming Fang Mo¡¯er for getting into another man¡¯s car. Instead, he was worried that she would start a scandal.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed helplessly and sat down beside Shi Mo. She hugged his arm and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be photographed either. These paparazzi are everywhere too. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±
Shi Mo frowned and patted her hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°Why were you at the Mu Residence?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stared into Shi Mo¡¯s eyes but did not notice any suspicion. She had not expected the man in front of her to be so calm.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er could clearly feel that Shi Mo did not move a muscle as he waited for her answer. It was as if he was frozen in ce. It was obvious that he was very concerned about her answer..
Chapter 373 - Was Not a Good Thing
Chapter 373: Was Not a Good Thing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I just went there for a meal because Mu Chen will be going abroad. However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would take me to the Mu family¡¯s home for this meal.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had i
had not expected to arrive at the Mu family¡¯s home in the blink of an eye.
tially thought that it would not be a big deal to have a meal together. She had thought that they would be going to a restaurant and
By then, it had been a little too difficult to get out of it.
When Shi Mo found out that she had not intended on going to the Mu Residence, he instantly felt much more rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t interact with this person in the future. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er chuckled as she heard Shi Mo say, ¡°Mu Ye is not a good person either.¡±
¡°In your eyes, are all other men are not good people?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was amused because he still seemed to be jealous.
Shi Mo turned his head and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beaming face. Her eyes were so bright that it was hard to look away.
Shi Mo could not help but reach out his hand and caressed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smooth skin. His eyes were domineering as he said, ¡°Yes, all other men are not good people.¡±
If that was the case, that meant that Shi Mo was the only good man in this world.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and asked, ¡°What about your brother and father?¡±
Shi Mo heard her question and casually asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
In the very next second, before Fang Mo¡¯er could even answer, Shi Mo pulled her into his arms.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned against the man¡¯s body and inhaled his manly scent. She felt a little dazed but at the same time, she felt a sense of security because of the familiarity.
Her voice softened, ¡°I thought you were on a business trip today. I didn¡¯t expect¡¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Were you jealous this morning?¡±
That moming, Fang Mo¡¯er had suddenly asked if he had been at the airport with Xue Ni for no reason.
¡®Who knew that the moment he mentioned this topic, the smile on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face would disappear. She then pressed her hand against the sofa to get up from Shi Mo¡¯s body.
Sitting back in her original position, her expression was unclear.
Shi Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he wanted to pull Fang Mo¡¯er back. Just as he was about to exin himself, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er lowering her head silently. She took her phone out of her pocket and retrieved a photo before showing it to Shi Mo.
Shi Mo frowned. ¡°These are the clothes that I wore on a business trip a few days ago. Only, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to send me off.¡±
Then where had this photoe from?
Fang Mo¡¯er looked down at the photo and fell into deep thought.
Shi Mo said, ¡°It might have been taken by the paparazzi. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that things were not that simple. ¡°If it had been taken by the paparazzi, then how did my photo get to you so quickly today? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence for us to have received two photos in a row today?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but suspect that someone was deliberately trying to sow the seeds of discord between them.
One was a photo of her getting into Mu Chen¡¯s car, deliberately causing a misunderstanding.
The other was a photo that seemed to be of Xue Ni sending Shi Mo off at the airport. It was as if everything had been meticulously nned.
¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. All the reporters know is that I¡¯m in business. However, they don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the person in charge of the Shi family¡¯s businesses. They definitely don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the behind-the-scenes boss of this website tform. The reason I was able to intercept these today, is
because any news about me has always been under control all this while.¡± Shi Mo pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into his arms again and sniffed her fragrant hair gently.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not feel appeased yet but did not say anything. Her eyes flickered, as she hope that it truly was just a coincidence.
At least, she thought so.
On the Inte.
¡®The news that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei would be appearing on ¡°This Is Too Funny¡± had already been fired up.
Fang Mo¡¯er was currently in the limelight and many variety shows wanted to invite her.
However, no one had expected to Fang Mo¡¯er stoop so low to join this show.
It was not that this show was not popr. On the contrary, it was one of the top five most popr variety shows in the country. However, the style of this variety show was not very good. None of the more famous artistes would ever be willing to participate.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was actually willing to participate!
¡°No way that the goddess actually wants to participate in this show. Will we be seeing the goddess fall into the water, being teased, and being scared in a video? Goddess Fang, hurry up and reject this variety show.¡±
Theizens checked the guestlist for this episode. Other than a big name like Fang Mo¡¯er, the rest of the guests were small celebrities. Mu Bei was the weakest among them.
¡°Mu Bei, who has reached the core of the Earth, can actually appear on the show?¡±
¡°Mu Bei himself is extremely ugly. He only looks good because of makeup. His looks are fake!¡±
¡°T¡¯ve heard that Mu Bei has a bad temper and even beat up his assistant¡¡±
¡°How can such a person can appear in any show?¡±
Chapter 374 - Became the Cloud With a Flip of the Hand
Chapter 374: Became the Cloud With a Flip of the Hand
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On one hand, Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely outstanding and her appearance on the show would lower her status.
On the other hand, Mu Bei¡¯s image was so bad that even getting the opportunity to make an appearance was uneptable.
As a result, the topic of this variety show had been hyped up and the other four minor artistes also gained a lot of fans due to this topic.
At night, Fang Mo¡¯er fell into deep thought as she looked at the negativements about Mu Bei. Recently, there seemed to be a lot ofizens on the Inte who had made false usations to frame Mu Bei, thereby causing Mu Bei¡¯s image to be severely damaged.
¡®Mu Bei¡¯spany waspletely unwilling to help Mu Bei with his PR. Instead, they were letting him go on his own.
Fang Mo¡¯er was thinking about how she could help Mu Bei maintain his image so that their movie would not be boycotted just because of Mu Bei.
Shi Mo noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er was lost in her thoughts and came over to take a look. He immediately shut down the web page in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these troublesome matters. I¡¯ll ask the PR department to handle it.¡±
Shi Mo knew that Mu Bei was Hua Mn¡¯s male lead. He did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to be bothered by such a small matter. He instructed his intepany to give special attention to any news about this person and suppress anything negative.
Very quickly, the posts about Mu Bei on the Inte disappeared, one by one.
All of this was a piece of cake for Shi Mo.
At the same time, Xue Yao had been enjoying seeing Mu Bei being ndered, but in the next second, all the posts ndering him had disappeared without a trace.
Some of the people who had read the posts were stunned. They deliberately made a new post to discuss the disappearance of the posts about Mu Bei.
The result was that someone was backing Mu Bei from behind the scenes.
If they wanted to post badments about Mu Bei again, they could not do so.
Xue Yao narrowed his eyes as he observed it. He was certain that Mu Bei did not have anyone backing him. Otherwise, his career could not have been beaten until it was on the verge of death, unable to retaliate at all.
But now¡ why would someone suddenly help him? Who could it be?
Xue Yao knew very well that Mu Bei was superior to him in terms of ability. Hence, he had gotten someone to photoshop the photo first, falsely iming that it was a photo of Mu Bei after removing his makeup. Thus, he had managed to deliberately smear him, while making himself appear to be a natural
Prince Charming.
He had then attracted all of the fans that Mu Bei had lost instead.
Regarding the matter of acting skills, Xue Yao¡¯s fans knew that he was not that good at acting. However, Xue Yao was handsome, and his eyes would light up. The fans who watched his movies did not consider his acting skills at all. They could just scream just because of his looks.
Unlike Mu Bei, who could act well in any role and was apletely capable actor.
That was why Xue Yao often smeared Mu Bei by highlighting his bad temper and personality problems. Thus, even if he was good at acting, he would still be despised by theizens.
After such repeated smears, the number of Mu Bei¡¯s fans finally became fewer and fewer. Just as Mu Bei was about to bepletely snowballed, such an abnormal situation suddenly appeared.
Xue Yao narrowed his eyes. He knew very well that he could not allow Mu Bei to have a chance at making aeback. Otherwise, he would definitely overtake him. The two of them were sworn rivals in the entertainment industry. They both knew very well that they were already at the point where they
could not tolerate each other.
The filming for Hua Mn had been going very smoothly.
That afternoon, the production team had finished work early, intending on changing the venue. The actors also rxed.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not remain idle. Before going on the variety show, she had even gone to shoot the cover advertisement.
While Fang Mo¡¯er giving her whole focus to filming, Xiao Tian, who was ying with her phone, suddenly eximed in surprise and immediately ran towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little surprised that she was being interrupted by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had always been very steady, so it was unusual that she was behaving so rashly now.
subconsciously, she epted the phone and looked at it. Her expression changed instantly.
On it was the footage from a surveince video. In the video, Mu Bei could be seen entering a private room. A few minutester, a long-haired woman wearing sunsses followed him in.
However, very soon after, the woman had stumbled out. Her hair was disheveled, as if she had been beaten. Not long after, Mu Bei also came out of the room and looked in the direction that the woman had disappeared.
The headline was ¡°Mu Bei¡¯s Suspected Violence Towards His Ex-girlfriend.¡±
For a moment, theizens¡¯ emotions were provoked and they were resolved to boycott Mu Bei. They hoped that Mu Bei would withdraw from filming and publicly apologize to theizens. They felt that he should not be on a variety show either.
The citizens¡¯ sense of morality was very strong. They were displeased that he was violent towards an ex-girlfriend.
The problem was that they had never heard of Mu Bei ever having a girlfriend before.
Having said that, some people also spected that Mu Bei had many secret lovers, but that he was so violent to the point of crippling them, one after another¡
Chapter 375 - Reversal
Chapter 375: Reversal
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The more Fang Mo¡¯er watched, the dizzier she became.
She then left in a hurry.
At the restaurant where the video had been recorded. Fang Mo¡¯er pushed open the door to the private room and saw Mu Bei¡¯s assistant pacing around anxiously.
The moment he saw Fang Mo¡®er enter, the assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Fang, please help brother Mu. We didn¡¯t hit that person at all. We don¡¯t even know who that person is.¡±
¡®Mu Beis face was filled with despair. He knew that he would not be able to exin himself.
¡°sister Fang, I¡¯ll leave the production team immediately.¡± Mu Bei¡¯s face was pale.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over silently and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to surrender. Let¡¯s talk about what happened first.¡±
The assistant exined. Originally, there had just been the two of them eating in the private room. A person who had imed to be a fan had then walked in.
Mu Bei had always attached great importance to his fans. So when the person had asked Mu Bei for an autograph, they had only exchanged a few words before that person had unexpectedly pulled on her own hair and cor frantically.
In the blink of an eye, she had pushed open the door and stumbled into the corridor.
Then, she had run away in a hurry.
¡®Mu Bei was stunned by this scene. He had quickly gone out to check on the situation, but had been caught on the surveince camera.
That had resulted in Mu Bei looking as if he had beaten someone up and was chasing after that person.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed.
The assistant gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It must be Xue Yao behind the scenes again.¡±
Ever since Mu Bei had offended Xue Yao, his career had been going downhill.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened to the entire process and said, ¡°Just wait a moment.¡±
After saying that, Fang Mo¡¯er walked outside and called her manager. Shen Yue had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knew best about what an artiste should do at this time.
¡°The situation is very bad now!¡± Shen Yue said seriously, ¡°If we want to get through this crisis, we can only resort to some unorthodox methods.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. She had known that her manager would have some kind of solution.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er walked back into the room.
¡®Mu Bei was already prepared to publicly withdraw from the entertainment industry. He was not expecting Fang Mo¡¯er to suddenly interrupt their conversation and said, ¡°Now is not the time to withdraw from the entertainment industry.¡±
Mu Bei and his assistant looked at Fang Mo¡¯er simultaneously. Fang Mo¡¯er was calm andposed, giving them hope.
The restaurant was quickly cleared out and all the employees left work early.
Within a short period of time, the restaurant then changed owners.
Soon, as the news of Mu Bei¡¯s boycott had spread, another video suddenly appeared.
The video was taken from the surveince camera in the private room.
In the video, a woman with long hair and sunsses, who was dressed exactly like the woman in the previous video, was seen pushing open the door and entering.
She then interrupted Mu Bei¡¯s conversation with his assistant.
¡®The woman¡¯s long hair covered her face and she was wearing sunsses, so no one could tell what her expression was. After she entered, she excitedly took out a pen and requested for an autograph from Mu Bei.
She was stopped by the assistant.
However, Mu Bei had still kindly taken the pen to write his signature. Just as Mu Bei was about to sign it and hand it over, the woman suddenly went crazy and moved to pounce on Mu Bei.
The assistant had immediately stopped the woman and started pulling her away.
¡®The woman had finally been pushed out by the assistant. Mu Bei was worried that the person might have been injured, so he had gone out for a while to look for her. When he came back, he had med the assistant for being too harsh.
The scene came to an abrupt end.
The trolls who were waving gs and shouting for Mu Bei to withdraw from the entertainment industry were instantly silenced.
¡°Good acting!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied with the effect of the video. The woman from before might have been trying to hide her identity, so she had tried to cover most of her face with her hair. This had made it easier for Fang Mo¡¯er to find someone to disguise her.
As long as she disguised herself, rehearsed a few more times before acting it out, no one would doubt her.
On the Inte, Fang Mo¡¯er made another post on Weibo again, urging everyone not to be misled by the rumors.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans stood up for Mu Bei.
¡®Mu Bei¡¯s remaining fans stood up excitedly to defend him.
¡®The situation was finally under control.
Mu Bei looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with mixed feelings. This was the first time he had defeated the rumors. Previously, he had been alone with no one to help him.
But now¡
¡°Sister Fang¡¡± Mu Bei was touched. He wanted to give Fang Mo¡¯er a big hug, but he restrained himself.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Mu Bei¡¯s excited expression and pointed at the table¡ ¡°So, I heard that you¡¯ve offended someone in the industry?¡±
Chapter 376 - Plan to Clear His Name
Chapter 376: n to Clear His Name
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Through her conversation with Mu Bei, Fang Mo¡¯er discovered that ever since Mu Bei had offended Xue Yao, he had been exposed to all sorts of scandals.
They were all false rumors without any concrete evidence. However, as the number of Inte trolls increased, theizens had begun to believe them.
The public rtions department of thepany managing Mu Bei especially had not done anything to help rify things.
Theizens felt that thepany was tacitly agreeing to those things.
They med Mu Bei for being unprofessional and acting like a big shot.
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms as she listened to all this. She had long known that Mu Bei had some dirt on him but she had not expected that there would be so much dirt.
¡°Tt looks like we¡¯ll have toe up with a n to clear your name.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked serious.
After all, the filming of the movie had already been going on for some time. While they were filming, they had to keep up with the publicity. Otherwise, by the time the movie was released, any hype and interest in the movie would be gone.
Hence, they had to get theizens to keep Hua Mn as a hot topic.
This was also the reason that Fang Mo¡¯er had agreed to go on the prank show.
Wasn¡¯t Mu Bei and herself now one of the hot searches?
The topic of the two main actors had been hyped up, and this topic would definitely continue for a while.
¡®When the poprity had subsided, they would have to release other material to maintain the freshness of theizens¡¯ interest.
The woman from the previous surveince camera video quickly arrived at a secret private room.
The person she was meeting was Xue Yao¡¯s assistant.
The woman had thought that her acting skills were pretty good, and she was so proud that she wanted the assistant to pay her the rest of the money.
Xue Yao¡¯s assistant¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did you mess up?¡±
¡®The woman was stunned for a moment before she angrily replied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Ipletely covered my face and did not allow anyone to recognize me. When I stumbled out of the room, I did it perfectly. How could I have messed up?¡±
Xue Yao¡¯s assistant snorted coldly and pushed the agitated woman away. He said angrily, ¡°Take a good look at the online videos.¡±
After the woman had seen the second online video, she looked indignant. ¡°This is a lie. The person in that video is not me at all.¡±
Xue Yao¡¯s assistant looked depressed. ¡°Even if you stand up now and say that you were beaten by Xue Yao, no one will believe you. There¡¯s no need for you anymore.¡±
Xue Yao¡¯s assistant waved his hand coldly and sent the woman away. Initially, he had wanted the woman to wear a mask for the moment, but if necessary, she could then step up to say that she was Xue Yao¡¯s secret lover.
It seemed like this move was not going to work now.
The n that couldpletely suppress Mu Bei with one move was nowpletely ruined.
He did not know how depressed Xue Yao was now.
After the assistant had sent the woman away, he had walked around the screen and stood respectfully in front of Xue Yao.
Xue Yao was reclining on the chair as he yed with the wine ss in his hand. Suddenly, he downed the wine in the ss in one gulp. As he drank it, he felt a burning sensation in his mouth.
The wine was very strong, and Xue Yao¡¯s anger was also aroused.
Now, Mu Bei was being hyped up again.
He had always had a feeling that if he did not let Mu Bei¡¯s movie go down the drain, Mu Bei might have a chance to turn the tables and put pressure on him instead.
This was something that Xue Yao could not tolerate at all.
¡°Brother Xue, although we¡¯ve failed, Mu Bei will be going on a prank show and his future is bleak. We just have to wait for him topletely fade out of the entertainment industry.¡±
The assistant spoke carefully. He knew that Xue Yao had a bad temper. If he got angry, he would even hit his assistant. Naturally, he did not dare to act rashly.
When he thought of that prank show, Xue Yao felt a little better.
Fang Mo¡¯er was heading to the recording site of ¡®This Is Too Funny¡¯ when she received a lot of messages from her family and friends advising her not to go on the show.
Her sister, Fang Han, was in a hurry over the phone. She could not wait to fly over to stop Fang Mo¡¯er from going.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had refused her.
On the set of the prank show, the host, Li Li, and the other four guests had arrived.
They were just waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei.
Li Li did not wait for Fang Mo¡¯er and asked the staff member to start the webcast first.
The staff member was momentarily stunned, but he still followed her instructions.
Very quickly, the webcast started 10 minutes earlier than expected.
Countlessizens swarmed in.. When they saw the lineup, they immediately asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei here?¡±
Chapter 377 - Had Arrived a Long Time Ago
Chapter 377: Had Arrived a Long Time Ago
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Li deliberately smiled at the camera. She greeted the four guests who were greeting the camera and invited them to sit down at the side.
¡°It seems that they will still take some time to arrive. Let¡¯s sit down and wait. It¡¯s tiring to stand here,¡± Li Li said casually.
Normally, when an artiste participated in a variety show, they would prepare themselves half an hour in advance. When theizens found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had not arrived even after the broadcast had started, all sorts of reasons immediately formed in their minds. ¡°I reckon that Fang Mo¡¯er is trying
to act like some kind of big shot. It looks like she¡¯ll bete today.¡±
¡°There¡¯s only ten minutes left. How can an artiste be so ck?¡±
¡°Who asked Fang Mo¡¯er to be such a big celebrity? It¡¯s only right to ask the program team to wait.¡±
¡°There¡¯s also Mu Bei. In the past, he was often exposed as behaving like a diva and being uncooperative in his work. Now it looks like it¡¯s been proven to be true. This is too unprofessional.¡±
In just five minutes, the fans were already discussing the quality of the actors and counting the celebrities who were acting like big shots in the industry. Many people looked at the news on the public screen, thinking that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei were people without professional ethics.
Fang Mo¡¯er had deliberately timed herself and came over when there were only five minutes left before the official start of the broadcast.
The staff at the scene immediately ced the microphone on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Li Li was feeling very pleased with herself. She had already made fun of Fang Mo¡¯er before she had even started.
Unexpectedly, she then saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking toward her in the blink of an eye.
The four guests had originally been discussing how Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to gain poprity. When they saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking over, they immediately stood up and nodded to greet her. After all, the entertainment industry was very particr about seniority. If they did not show proper respect, they
would be scolded to death by theizens.
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand and sat down on the empty seat in the middle.
There were seven seats in total. The middle and the corner seats were all empty.
Obviously, the middle seat had been reserved for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Li Li¡¯s face was gloomy and she could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
Theizens had originally been criticizing Fang Mo¡¯er for behaving like a diva. When they saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was notte and was so easygoing, they immediately felt that they had been misled by the earlierments. How was this Fang Mo¡¯er acting like a diva? In what way was she not doing her job
properly?
This level of business and her temper were both very good.
¡°The show will start in five minutes.¡± Li Li gave her hosting smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Bei? Weren¡¯t you guys together?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head without batting an eyelid. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we can separately.¡±
Li Li raised her chin immediately. ¡°For a minor artiste like him to still need us to wait, it¡¯s really¡¡±
Li Li was thinking that since she could not hit out at Fang Mo¡¯er, she would hit out at Mu Bei instead.
However, the door to the room behind them was suddenly pushed open.
Mu Bei stretchedzily as he walked out.
The staff looked at the person who had appeared out of thin air and was dumbfounded.
They had not expected Mu Bei to already be at the scene.
¡®Mu Bei walked over inrge strides.
The cameras naturally followed him.
¡®Mu Bei aimed a sheepish smile at the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was worried that I would bete, so I came to make preparations yesterday and stayed here.¡±
As Mu Bei spoke, he winked at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er grinned and the smile on her face became even sweeter.
Li Li¡¯s expression darkened and she shut her mouth.
She finally understood why Fang Mo¡¯er had not been in a hurry earlier.
It was obvious that she had alreadye prepared.
¡®Mu Bei bowed and nodded at the few guests. His body was almost bent at a 90-degree angle.
The rest of the guests were filled with fear and trepidation.
¡°D*mn, this is the legendary Mu Bei who has a bad temper. With this expression of embarrassmentbined with this humble attitude, those who don¡¯t know any better would think that he is just a newbie who has only just made his debut.¡±
¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for that. Back then, Mu Bei was much more popr than the four minor guest artistes at the venue. He could be considered a senior. Seeing him sitting in a small corner, my heart aches a little.¡±
¡°Muu Bei is so dedicated. He even came a night early. Who said that he¡¯s oftente?¡±
¡°So, it looks like a lot of the scandals on the Inte are just groundless rumors. I think Mu Bei¡¯s acting has always been very good and he¡¯s also very low-key.¡±
In an instant, Mu Bei¡¯s image in the minds of the audience changed a little..
Chapter 378 - Was Deliberately Targeting Him
Chapter 378: Was Deliberately Targeting Him
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although Mu Bei had been quite arrogant at the height of his poprity, it was a good thing that he had kept a low profile in public in order to sell the characters that he was acting.
However,ter on, his reputation had been smeared. Although he had then be more humble, he was still portrayed as being an arrogant person.
It was really difficult to see what was real or fake within the entertainment industry. What people saw was what others wanted them to see.
Li Li looked at Mu Bei, who was apologizing to her sincerely as he exined that he had overslept. She could only grin and say, ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as filming is not dyed. Let¡¯s begin now.¡±
In fact, Li Li was already sighing disappointedly in her heart.
Subconsciously, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was feeling pleased with herself. She gritted her teeth and controlled her expression to start today¡¯s process.
¡°The first round will be divided into groups of two. Each artiste will have one of their legs tied together with their partner. Thest pair to reach the finish line will be punished¡¡±
¡®When Li Li announced the rules of the first round, she was excited again. She had already thought of a way to make Fang Mo¡¯er lose this round. When she lost¡
Theizens were very surprised. After all, such a child¡¯s game had appeared many times in the past.
It was nothing more than seeing the guests in a sorry state when they fell.
However, at the thought of the unattainable Fang Mo¡¯er falling, everyone knew that would definitely cause her to be in the headlines again.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened without any expression on her face. When she saw Li Li looking at her with raised eyebrows, she asked very cooperatively, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the punishment?¡±
At that moment, the corners of Li Li¡¯s mouth curled up even more.
She waved her hand and someone immediately brought two basins of water and ced them on a side table.
A few of the guests gathered over there to take a look, but they did not find anything special.
Li Li smiled and said, ¡°This is a makeup remover.¡±
Hearing this, the audience gasped. Those who could go on a variety show would usually put on heavy makeup for the sake of the image.
Even Fang Mo¡¯er was no exception. Even Mu Bei, who generally did not like to wear makeup, had purposely modified his face by having applied some light makeup.
However, if he removed his makeup on the spot¡
¡®Who knew what would happen underneath the exquisite makeup?
If the other party¡¯s skin was not in good condition, it was very likely that he would leave the entertainment industry after this variety show.
This punishment was too vicious.
The minor guest artistes were also in a difficult position, but they did not dare to give up filming now.
After all, it had not been easy to get into this variety show.
Fang Mo¡¯er was different, everyone looked at her.
She was such a big celebrity, there was no need for her to fight so hard with them for any fame.
Li Li was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would go back on her word, so she deliberately said, ¡°You might not necessarily lose. Besides, the contract has already been signed, it¡¯s toote to go back on your word now.¡±
The contract stipted that the amount ofpensation would be ten times more.
It was not that Fang Mo¡¯er could not afford it. Everyone thought that she was staring at the makeup remover because she was afraid, but in reality, she was just thinking about something.
¡®Mu Bei had previously been criticized for relying on his makeup to look handsome. It was said that in reality, his face was pockmarked.
Now, was this not a good opportunity for Mu Bei to wash his face clean on the spot?
Once the makeup remover was applied, the rumors would be dispelled.
¡°Since we¡¯re here, of course I¡¯ll respect the rules.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er put her hands in her pockets and said indifferently.
Very soon, Fang Mo¡¯er was paired with Mu Bei. When a staff member came over to tie their feet together, Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned and lowered her head.
The staff member had tied them together too tightly.
She looked at the other side and saw that the other two groups had been treated more leniently. Their legs had been tied loosely and covered with the legs of their pants so that no one else could tell the difference.
¡®Mu Bei frowned as well. He could clearly feel that their legs had been tied very tightly.
Mu Bei lowered his voice and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°This is clearly intentional.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and whispered a few words to Mu Bei. Mu Bei was shocked but his eyes lit up.
At the same time.
¡®When Shi Yu found out that Fang Mo¡¯er would be appearing on the prank show, he immediately tried his best to promote the variety show and had even helped the variety show to broadcast live on arge-scale video website.
This had attracted many people to watch.
¡°Brother, look, Sister-inw is about to start the game.¡± When Shi Yu saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s leg had been tied to the male artiste¡¯s leg, he purposely made a big deal about it. Then, he deliberately showed the scene to Shi Mo, who was in the middle of a meeting.
Shi Mo was wearing headphones as he listened to the report over there. His gaze subconsciously swept over..
Chapter 379 - Removing Make-up
Chapter 379: Removing Make-up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Sure enough, Fang Mo¡¯er was standing very close to Mu Bei. He frowned, but when he saw that the other guests were in the same position, he slowly averted his gaze.
He waved his hand, telling Shi Yu not to disturb his meeting.
Shi Yu rubbed his chin and smiled. He was disappointed that he had not seen any change in Shi Mo¡¯s expression.
All this while, Shi Mo had always kept his emotions hidden when he was in front of him. He always kept a very serious demeanor.
Shi Yu had no choice but to sit at the side and continue staring at the screen.
He saw many maliciousments on the bullet screen, expressing that they wanted to see Fang Mo¡¯er fall. He immediately grinned and leanedzily on the sofa, finding it very interesting.
If this person fell, she would definitely fall together with the person that she was tied to. Shi Yu nced at Shi Mo. He wanted to know if Shi Mo would still be this calm when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er with her arms around the other man.
Li Li was acting as the referee and excitedly gestured for them to start.
She thought to herself that Fang Mo¡¯er had been tied up very tightly. If she became anxious and rushed forward, she would definitely fall.
If that happened, she would fall like a dog eating sh*t.
Li Li¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group.
She saw that the other groups were rushing forward with all their might. Only Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group was moving forward slowly and rhythmically.
They were actually walking steadily without showing any signs of falling.
On the contrary, the other two groups were running in a sorry state in order to reach the finish line quickly. Fortunately, their legs had been tied loosely together so they did not fall.
¡®When the other two groups of guests reached the finish line, they wiped the sweat off their foreheads and heaved a sigh of relief. When they tumed around, they saw¡
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei were still moving at a slow speed. They heard Fang Mo¡¯er say in a voice that everyone could hear, ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t worry. After all, we¡¯re already at the bottom.¡±
Mu Bei smiled. ¡°I know, Sister Fang.¡±
The two of them were still in the mood to encourage each other. They did not look as if they were at the bottom at all.
Instead, it was the expression and attitude of a winner.
Li Li stared at Fang Mo¡¯er in confusion. She was wondering whether Fang Mo¡¯er did not understand the rules. Did she not know that the loser would have to remove their makeup?
Thements in the live broadcast room had also gone silent. After a period of time, it was only when Fang Mo¡¯er reached the finish line that someone finally found the words.
¡°D*mn, does this mean that Fang Mo¡¯er will be removing her makeup live?¡±
¡°This is going to be explosive.¡±
¡°My goddess remained so calm and confident even while participating in the challenge. I¡¯ve watched so many artistes undertake this challenge in thispetition, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someoneplete it so elegantly. I¡¯l give it a like +1.¡±
¡°Like +1¡å
However, she had still lost.
After Li Li¡¯s initial confusion, she now could not wait to enter the punishment segment.
¡°Brother, have you seen Sister-inw without makeup?¡± Shi Yu rubbed his chin and raised his head to ask Shi Mo.
Shi Mo quieted down and replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen it.¡±
Shi Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Does she look good?¡±
Shi Mo frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why do you care about this?¡±
Shi Yu shrugged and looked down at the screen. Looking at Shi Mo¡¯s reaction, it seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was probably too ugly to look at.
After Shi Yu¡¯s reminder, Shi Mo turned on the livestream in curiosity.
On the screen, Fang Mo¡¯er was about to remove her makeup when Shi Mo nced at her expressionlessly. He was not worried at all.
Then, he continued to focus on his meeting.
¡°Sister Fang,¡± Mu Bei had never seen Fang Mo¡¯er remove her makeup before. He was worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would put herself in danger just to help him. So, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to touch the water, he subconsciously called out, with a hint of worry in his eyes.
Everyone present was nervous. They had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so brave. She seemed so willing to ept her loss.
The few guests shrunk their necks in fear and curiosity.
Celebrities often put on makeup. If they did not take good care of themselves, their skin condition would get worse. Some of the artistes who had been in the entertainment industry for a long time already had terrible skin.
Li Li rushed forward and supervised Fang Mo¡¯er. She urged, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not say anything. She took the cotton cloth and dabbed it on her face.
The entire studio was silent.
¡®The camera focused on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. Everyone was waiting for the moment when Fang Mo¡¯er removed the cotton cloth.
Shi Yu¡¯s hands trembled nervously and his eyes widened.
There wasn¡¯t a singlement in the live broadcast room. Everyone was waiting and they could feel the tense atmosphere..
Chapter 380 - Endorsements Came Knocking on Her Door
Chapter 380: Endorsements Came Knocking on Her Door
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Li was so excited that she forgot to disguise the expression on her face. She looked like she was gloating over Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s misfortune.
However, everyone¡¯s attention was on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Bei clenched his fists and a look of worry shed across his eyes. In order to clear his name, Fang Mo¡¯er had actually gone to this extent.
In the next second, the hand that Fang Mo¡¯er was using to hold the cotton cloth slowly lowered, revealing a wet face.
There was no emotion in her eyes as she ced the cotton cloth on the edge of the basin. Then, she raised her head and took a step back.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Li Li stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face and frowned.
Fang Mo¡¯er spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
She had already washed her face with makeup remover. However, even after the light makeup had been removed, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s skin was still fair and tender, as if it was made of water and filled with cogen.
Li Li thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had not washed her face sufficiently, so she quickly went up to her and dabbed a piece of tissue in the makeup remover before passing it to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Do it again.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and pointed at the water in the basin that was no longer clear because of the makeup. ¡°It has already been washed.¡±
Li Li reluctantly said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been washed thoroughly yet.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms. ¡°Oh, and what would you consider as thorough? Isn¡¯t this thorough enough? Or rather, what are you expecting to see before you are satisfied?¡±
Faced with Fang Mo¡¯er mercilessly exposing her, Li Li¡¯s body stiffened. Only then did she fall back on her role as a host and said, ¡°You need to wash it at least three times.¡±
¡®There was no problem with the makeup water, otherwise, it would not have be muddy.
¡®As long as she increased the intensity of the washing, she would definitely be able to reveal Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s true form.
Li Li was very sure that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current appearance could not be possible without makeup. It must be because she had used makeup that was difficult to wash off.
Theizens finally recovered from their shock and felt that the host was right.
Since the punishment was for the makeup to be removed, it had to be thorough.
It would not be enough to just casually wipe it off.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the piece of tissue from Li Li¡¯s hand and wiped it over her face again and again.
However, when Fang Mo¡¯er finally put down the tissue, her tender face remained.
Mu Bei¡¯s clenched fists slowly loosened, while Li Li clenched her fists tightly. She still could not believe it, and she was unwilling to ept it. However, there was nothing she could do.
¡°She could even endorse a skincare product advertisement!¡±
¡°This is a true natural beauty.¡±
Beneath the lens of the HD cameraman, her face was still wless.
At the same time.
At Star Dream Era, Manager Shen Yue was still shaking her head and sighing. The tablet in front of her was closed and she did not dare to watch the live broadcast.
She had rejected this variety show several times before and blocked it for Fang Mo¡¯er. She also knew that Li Li was deliberately trying to make things difficult for Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, she had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to actually look for her and inform her that she was intending on appearing on this show.
After learning that it was to help Mu Bei clear his name, Shen Yue still decisively rejected it.
She did not care about the image of other artistes. There was no need to sacrifice Fang Mo¡¯er just to help Mu Bei build up his image in front of the audience.
Shen Yue had decisively argued with Fang Mo¡¯er, but Fang Mo¡¯er had still insisted on doing so.
¡°sigh, this silly woman. I wonder how much she¡¯s been bullied now?¡± Shen Yue¡¯s hand touched the edge of the tablet as she moved it back and forth, not daring to look.
Just as she was struggling with her hesitation, Shen Yue¡¯s phone rang.
¡®When she saw the name that was listed as ¡°Big Brand Advertisement XX¡±, Shen Yue immediately sat up straighter and picked it up. Her voice was several times gentler than usual.
¡°What? You want to invite Fang Mo¡¯er to endorse your skincare products?¡± Shen Yue was surprised. Why would an advertiser take the initiative to call her so suddenly? Moreover, it was such a big-name product.
¡°May I ask why you chose our artiste?¡± Shen Yue asked tentatively.
¡°What? Her skin is good? It suits the theme of your product?¡± Shen Yue was very surprised. She had never seen a barefaced photo of Fang Mo¡¯er before.
After agreeing on the general direction of the shoot, Shen Yue hung up the phone. She was a little puzzled. How did the advertisers know that Fang Mo¡¯er looked good without makeup?
However, she was still worried about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s condition. Subconsciously, she retrieved her tablet and took a deep breath. This time, she clicked on the live stream.
Coincidentally, it was Mu Bei¡¯s turn to wash his face.
Shen Yue¡¯s first line of sight fell on Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing at the side. She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s with the makeup? Why is she wearing such light makeup?¡±
Chapter 381 - Broke the Rumors
Chapter 381: Broke the Rumors
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Ata nce, it was clear that the other artistes had been heavily makeup. Only Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face looked clear and light. Shen Yue had no idea about how beautiful Fang Mo¡¯er would be without makeup.
She was so worried that she immediately called Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s makeup artist and scolded her, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought we agreed that the makeup should be thicker? Why is it so light?¡±
The makeup artiste was also watching the punishment session and quickly exined, ¡°Sister Shen, haven¡¯t you seen Miss Fang¡¯s face without makeup before?¡±
Shen Yue was momentarily stunned before she turned her head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face again. She then took a deep breath. She finally understood that Fang Mo¡¯er had used the makeup remover and was already without makeup.
Shen Yue suddenly felt as if she had found a treasure and finally understood what had happened with the skin care product endorsement.
The punishment segment.
¡®When the audience saw that Mu Bei was about to remove his make-up, they exploded again.
¡°This is going to be fun. It¡¯s rumored that Mu Bei¡¯s face ispletely pockmarked and it¡¯s all filled up with powder!¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be scary to wash his face with this kind of make-up remover?¡±
¡°He looks human now, but he¡¯ll have to revert to his original state soon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stood behind Mu Bei as she watched him wash his face. When she saw Mu Bei put down his hand, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.
The crowd fell into a strange silence again.
Without Li Li¡¯s urging, Mu Bei had washed his face three times in a row. There was no way he could have faked it.
However, his face was not pockmarked at all. In fact, his skin was not bad at all.
Moreover, there was almost no difference in his face between the state before and after removing his makeup. It tuned out that Mu Bei had only modified the outline of his nose.
After removing the makeup, his entire person remained handsome, with a healthy skin color. Even if it was magnified countless times, he would still be difficult to beat.
¡°Thave to kneel to these people. What kind of god-like looks do these two have? It¡¯s as if they have been blessed by the heavens.¡±
¡°The rumors from before can¡¯t be believed at all. They said that Mu Bei often camete and acted like a diva. In the end, he arrived early and even said that his skin was not good. However, it turns out that his skin is in very good condition. If this is not considered good, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±
Mu Beis original fans also stood up and said, ¡°Our Brother Mu is very dedicated to his work. Don¡¯t believe those rumors.¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Mu¡¯s acting has always been great. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can look up his early movies. All those haters are unscrupulous.¡±
All of Mu Bei¡¯s fans were extremely excited. Their male god who had never gotten the chance to stand up now finally had the chance to stand up and rify the rumors.
At the scene, everyone was in shock. They looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who was expressionless, and then at Mu Bei, who was walking back to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
It felt as if this world was very magical.
Li Li stared at the two basins of makeup remover. If it was not for the fact that the program team had strictly prepared these, she would have suspected the makeup remover¡¯s ability.
¡®The carefully arranged prank segment had actually ended in failure. A dark and cold glint shed across Li Li¡¯s eyes.
In the director¡¯s studio.
¡°Director, our prank seems to have failed.¡±
¡°Sigh, remove the ¡®seems¡¯.¡±
Who would have thought that there would be any artiste who was not afraid of the heavy weapon of removing makeup. Everyone looked at the director at the same time.
¡®The director was staring at the number of people online in the live broadcast room. In just a few minutes of the makeup removal segment, arge number of viewers had actually surged into the live broadcast room.
Moreover, even after the punishment segment was over, the poprity of the live broadcast room continued to rise.
¡°No, it didn¡¯t fail.¡± The director said excitedly, ¡°The selling point of this episode has been found.¡±
This was the first time that the number of viewers had increased the number of viewers by so much even after an artiste had not been sessfully pranked. The director had always thought that the audience loved watching an artiste being pranked. But now, it seemed that even though the pranking had
failed, it still produced a surprising effect.
This Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed a treasure trove of attracting traffic.
¡°Director, what about the next n?¡± Li Li¡¯s assistant looked at the surveince footage with a gloomy expression.
This episode had beenpletely nned by Li Li¡¯s team. Alll the director knew was that Li Li wanted to target Fang Mo¡¯er, but the director had not asked much about what exactly she would be doing.
The director waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching, as long as nothing unexpected happens.¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group had lost the first battle, they had actually won.
The other minor artistes had made a fool of themselves in one way or another. Either with their wed faces or twisted bodies.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er maintained her elegance andposure.
Chapter 382 - Pretended to Break Down
Chapter 382: Pretended to Break Down
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Li was unhappy as she said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s change to the venue. Everyone, get ready to get on the bus.¡±
The guests heaved a sigh of relief and walked out in a rxed manner. As they walked, they discussed what they had just done.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei also got on the bus that had been specially prepared for the artistes.
The rest of the crew took other buses and left.
¡®As soon as they boarded the bus, the other four artistes kept asking Fang Mo¡¯er for her tips on how she maintained her skin.
Their eyes lit up but they sighed that their skin was already more or less damaged.
Only Li Li sat at the back, with her arms crossed and without saying a word.
No one noticed when Li Li nodded at the driver. The driver and Li Li shared a look with each other before slowly driving off.
Li Li looked at the hidden camera in the corner. That¡¯s right. The other artistes thought that the live broadcast was over, but in fact, the live broadcast was still going on.
This was the second n to trick the artistes into thinking that they were not filming. Then, they would create an emergency and see how the guests would react.
In the live broadcast room: ¡°The program team is really too bad. These guests are still too inexperienced. If they had been following this variety show for awhile, they would know that they need to be on high alert at all times while on this show.¡±
¡°Haha, that little artiste actually admitted how bad the condition of her skin is!¡±
¡°The routine of this show is really hard to guard against.¡±
¡°Do you still rememberst year¡¯s episode where the guests thought an earthquake was happening and ended up fleeing in a panic?¡±
¡°Ljust don¡¯t know what the program team will do this time. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
¡°Goddess Fang, don¡¯t let your guard down. I¡¯m really worried for my goddess. There are cameras everywhere.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not noticed the existence of the cameras at all. She also had not expected the program team to be so low that they would use such hidden cameras to secretly film them.
Just as the guests were discussing skincare methods and chatting, the car suddenly stopped by the roadside.
The driver cursed under his breath. After getting out of the car to check, he came back into the car and said, ¡°The bus has broken down!¡±
Li Li immediately stood up and said nervously, ¡°How can this be? Can it be fixed?¡±
The driver shook his head. ¡°No, and there¡¯s no signal in this ce. We can only wait for the program team to realize that something unusual has happened ande back for us.¡±
One by one, the guests took their phones out and found that there really was no signal at all.
D*mn, how did the program team do it? How did they make the signal disappear?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a live broadcast? The program team has good methods. They¡¯re actually capable of blocking the phone signal alone.¡±
¡°It¡¯s over. Don¡¯t tell me these guests will really just wait quietly to be rescued?¡±
¡°This will be a good show to watch. I¡¯m afraid that the longer this is dragged out, the more embarrassing the behavior of the guests will be.¡±
Li Li pretended to be anxious for a while and sat aside as she stared at the guests.
All the guests thought that the car could no longer be driven and that there was no phone signal. All of a sudden, they started toin.
The minor artistes were especially worried and began to discuss about when the program team would finallye over.
Fang Mo¡¯er remained silent. She merely looked at the scenery outside and frowned.
They were in a remotene that was usually unfrequented by cars. It was likely that the next challenge would be at a remote location.
¡®The few guests had other appointments to attend to and did not want today¡¯s shoot to be dyed. Fang Mo¡¯er was no exception.
She frowned and walked towards the driver¡¯s seat. The driver was smoking outside, so there was no one currently in the driver¡¯s seat.
Fang Mo¡¯er tried to start the car but realized that she could not.
¡°It¡¯s useless. The driver said that there¡¯s no other way.¡± Li Li had noticed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions but did not stop her.
She knew that the car had been tampered with somewhere and that Fang Mo¡¯er would not be able to start it.
However, Li Li did not know where the driver had done the tampering.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not immediately leave. Instead, she continued to look around the space.
¡®When a small figurine that she had touched had identally fallen down, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately bent down to pick it up.
The small figurine was put back in its original ce by Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. She stared at the dolls eyes for a full two seconds before moving away as if nothing had happened.
She had found that there was something wrong with the eyes of the figurine. There was a hidden camera inside..
Chapter 383 - Was Fixed
Chapter 383: Was Fixed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately found this very interesting.
It seemed that this breakdown had beenpletely manufactured.
She lowered her head and pondered for a moment before walking back.
She sat down beside Mu Bei who was feeling a little anxious when he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s attempt at restarting the bus had failed. ¡°Sister Fang, what should we do? We have other appointments tomorrow. If we can¡¯t finish filming today¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er patted Mu Bei on the shoulder tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We won¡¯t be dyed for too long. By the way, do you know how to repair a vehicle?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯¡¯er winked at Mu Bei and handed him her phone on which a line of words had been written on it. More urately, these were the exact instructions on how to repair a malfunctioned vehicle.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that the driver must have tampered with the car somehow, so the malfunction must have happened near the seat.
¡®When she lowered her head, she realized that someone had tampered with the surface of the keyhole. Something must have gone wrong inside.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly thought of a solution. Initially, she had wanted to do it herself, but when she thought about it, it seemed that she had already showcased a lot of her strengths and Mu Bei needed to perform more on the show.
Hence, she had given this opportunity to Mu Bei instead.
Mu Bei studied the instructions a while before nodding his head and walking toward the driver¡¯s seat.
This time, Li Li did not even lift her eyelids. She was even more certain that no one would notice anything amiss.
¡°What? Mu Bei, do you know how to repair vehicles?¡± The young artiste who had been in the midst ofining turned to look at Mu Bei.
Mu Bei merely said indifferently, ¡°I just want to give it a try.¡±
There was a faint glimmer of hope in the young artiste¡¯s eyes. She did not notice Li Li¡¯s disdainful look at all.
In the live broadcast room, there were not many people who believed that Mu Bei could fix the tampering that had been done by the program team.
All they saw was Mu Bei fiddling around in front for a while before he turned the key.
Then, the bus actually started.
The driver, who had been smoking by the side of the road, heard themotion and stood up in surprise. He quickly ran back into the bus.
¡®Mu Bei said calmly, ¡°Alright, we can go now, right?¡±
The driver had a constipated look on his face as he subconsciously looked at Li Li.
Li Li had already stood up. Her original n had been to stay here for an hour before deliberately picking several hot topics to tarnish Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s image.
But now¡
Li Li closed her eyes helplessly and nodded.
The driver rubbed his chin and thanked Mu Bei with a smile. Then, he immediately sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the bus.
The other guests in the car heaved a sigh of relief.
¡®Mu Bei returned to the seat beside Fang Mo¡¯er and sat down. He knew that there were surveince cameras at the scene, so he did not say anything to Fang Mo¡¯er. Both of them sat up extraordinarily upright.
Li Li widened her eyes and red at the back of Mu Bei¡¯s head.
It was at this moment that Fang Mo¡¯er, who was sitting up straight, suddenly turned her head and looked behind her.
Li Li¡¯s body stiffened when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er blinking her eyes in her direction, before smiling and looking away.
Although that smile was nothing special in the eyes of others, Li Li could see a hint of mockery in it.
Li Li¡¯s face darkened in anger. Her attractive face became a little scary because it was so gloomy.
For a moment, she had forgotten that this was a live broadcast. She had also temporarily forgotten about the hidden camera.
When the audience saw Li Li¡¯s dark expression, they were all shocked. ¡°Even if the prank didn¡¯t seed, there¡¯s no need to be so vicious, right?¡±
¡°Oh my god, did you guys notice that Li Li kept staring at Fang Mo¡¯er as if she was trying to put a curse on her?¡±
¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this host!¡±
¡°Goddess Fang, please stay away from this host.¡±
Parked not far away from the surveince car, the director looked at Li Li¡¯s expression and frowned. He really wanted to give Li Lia reminder.
However, he realized that the cell phone signal on the bus had been blocked. Thus, he could do nothing.
The car finally stopped at the finish line.
Li Li still had her arms crossed, looking unhappy. It was not until an assistant came over and knocked on the car window and gestured with his hands that Li Li suddenly remembered. She immediately held her head in her hands, looking regretful.
Oh no, she had just ruined her image..
Chapter 384 - Set Her Up
Chapter 384: Set Her Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Next, I hope you can change your ns and stop targeting Fang Mo¡¯er.¡± The director¡¯s team had found Li Li and gotten straight to the point.
Li Li was unhappy because she had not managed to prank Fang Mo¡¯er on the bus and wanted to get back at her.
Hearing the director¡¯s request, Li Li was naturally unwilling. ¡°Our program hasn¡¯t managed to prank her yet. Why should we let her go?¡±
All along, there had been no artistes who could not be pranked. Only Fang Mo¡¯er had managed to escape every time.
Li Li felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was just lucky.
The next time, she would definitely embarrass Fang Mo¡¯er in front of so many viewers.
¡°Take a look at this first.¡± The director sighed and showed the live broadcast to Li Li.
Although it was break time, there were still manyizens discussing Li Li¡¯s venomous expression.
After considering Li Li¡¯s performance, both before and after both rounds, theizens guessed that Li Li had a grudge against Fang Mo¡¯er. Otherwise, she would not have had such an expression while looking at her enemy.
Li Li looked regretful. It was all her fault for forgetting about the hidden camera.
However, she was still not willing to let Fang Mo¡¯er off just like that.
¡°Tm not asking you to let her off. I¡¯m just asking you not to act like you¡¯re deliberately targeting her. You have to treat her like an ordinary guest.¡± The director continued.
Li Li clenched her fists but she let the matter go. She smiled and said, ¡°I understand, Director.¡±
Once they were out of the surveince room, the smile on Li Li¡¯s face faded.
Naturally, she was unwilling to give up such a good n.
She had merely been perfunctory with the director, but it seemed that she needed to prepare for both.
Li Li understood the rules of the variety show very well and headed straight to the room where the guests were resting.
At the moment, the guests had been given time to rest. Fang Mo¡¯er was lounging as she listened to the other artistes as they chatted. She was thinking that Li Li definitely had something up her sleeve.
Suddenly, Fang Mo¡¯er noticed Li Li with a fake smile on her face.
On the pretext of filming an interview, Li Li had called out the four artistes first.
Then, she handed a document to these artistes.
¡°These are the answers for the next round of thepetition. Each of you will get three answers first.¡±
The artistes¡¯ eyes lit up. Just as they were about to take it, they heard Li Li say, ¡°However, I have a request.¡±
The artistes looked at each other and asked, ¡°What request?¡±
¡°No matter who wins among you, you have to select Fang Mo¡¯er to receive the punishment.¡±
The next round was the knowledgepetition. The winner who answered five questions correctly could select one person to receive the punishment.
Li Li was determined to make Fang Mo¡¯er be the loser, so she had given each of the four artistes some of the answers. This way, it would not be too obvious for the audience to spot it.
The four artistes nodded their heads and took out their answer cards to look at them.
They had an idea in their minds, but at the same time, they felt much more rxed. It seemed like the person who would be making a fool of herself in the next round would be Fang Mo¡¯er.
After learning the rules of the next round, the four artistes had gone on to record the interview video before returning to the lounge.
Fang Mo¡¯er sensed that the four artistes were no longer joking around the way they had been earlier. They were shooting her furtive nces, as if they had a guilty conscience.
In order to prevent Fang Mo¡¯er from finding anything out, Li Li also let Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei sessively go for interviews.
When Fang Mo¡¯er finished recording, Mu Bei stood up as well.
The discussion in the waiting room had be restrained and stifling.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat at the side and tapped her knee lightly. She then said, ¡°Do you all know what¡¯s happening in the next round?¡±
Faced with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s natural statement, the other four artistes assumed that Fang Mo¡¯er already knew what was going to happen, but that she did not have an answer card.
They all nodded their heads. In order to act naturally, they pretended to be friendly and discussed how to deal with the next round.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows when she heard that the next round was going to be a quiz and that if she answered the question wrongly, she would immediately fall into the water.
Why had the program team been so kind to tell her about the segment in advance? Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her chin and fell into deep thought.
All the artistes were prepared. Fang Mo¡¯er had also asked her makeup artist to help her put on light water-resistant makeup.
There was a minor artiste who, in order to be more famous, did not have any boundaries. He deliberately wore very thin clothes so that when he went into the water, he would be slightly exposed..
Chapter 386 - Was Anxious
Chapter 386: Was Anxious
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
For the next segment, basically, all the artistes would be falling into the water at some point.
However, it seemed that everyone had prepared beforehand so their makeup would not be ruined.
As for Mu Bei, when he fell into the water, his fit body became even more prominent and he gained another batch of fans.
Fang Mo¡¯er had answered the first question wrongly and Li Li was not in a hurry either. She was waiting for one of the minor artistes to answer five questions correctly before they chose Fang Mo¡¯er to be punished.
However, she had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to answer the second question correctly.
Fang Mo¡¯er also answered the third question correctly.
All the others were stunned. By the time Fang Mo¡¯er had answered the fourth question correctly, Li Li was unable to sit still anymore.
Li Li deliberately skipped asking Fang Mo¡¯er a question, not wanting her to answer it. She even intentionally lowered the difficulty of the other young artistes¡¯ questions.
Fang Mo¡¯er, whose question had been skipped, turned around to look at Li Li¡¯s anxious expression with raised eyebrows.
The director frowned. At this moment, anyone could see that Li Li did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to win. Furthermore, she had been too obvious in letting the minor artiste win. Her questions had gone from high difficulty to normal difficulty.
As a result, the minor artiste had already answered three to four questions.
Li Li was only immersed in the thought ofpleting her revenge on Fang Mo¡¯er. She had no idea how bad theizens¡¯ evaluation of her was right now.
¡°I knew that there was something wrong with this person. As expected, she¡¯s maliciously targeting that celebrity.¡±
¡°Can someone please control this host? It makes me furious. She¡¯s such a bully.¡±
Meanwhile.
At Star Dream Era, when Shi Yu saw Fang Mo¡®er fall into the water, he frowned and waited for Shi Mo toe out of the meeting room.
Shi Yu immediately went forward to grab Shi Mo¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw was bullied.¡±
¡®When Shi Mo heard that, he immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°Speak!¡±
Shi Yu could clearly feel that Shi Mo¡¯s calm expression had turned into a gloomy one.
The speed at which his expression had changed was so fast that it caused Shi Yu to be stunned for a few seconds. He hurriedly showed the contents of the live broadcast to Shi Mo.
At this moment, it was already broadcasting theizens¡¯ frenzied usations that the host was deliberately targeting Fang Mo¡¯er.
The issue with the makeup remover, the bus breaking down, and this segment were all aimed at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words. All thements were already flying all over the ce.
Shi Mo¡¯s grip on the screen tightened.
This program team had actually caused so much trouble.
Very quickly, Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened. He took his phone out and made a call.
Shi Yu observed Shi Mo the entire time, as he gave out his orders. He could clearly feel how much importance Shi Mo ced on Fang Mo¡¯er.
This would make it even more difficult for him to set Xue Ni and Shi Mo up.
At the recording studio of the show.
The artistes¡¯ had not been allowed to bring their cell phones over.
Therefore, when the director received the call from the higher-ups, the studio was still in the middle of recording the show.
¡®When the director received the call and heard the news that the show would be modified, he was stunned.
When he asked about it, it turned out that someone was not satisfied with Li Li.
The program team was asked to rece Li Li, the host.
The director quickly said that he would rece her immediately and promised that he would not do anything to deliberately damage Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation. He hoped that the higher-ups would give him a chance.
After hanging up the phone, the director was about to give his orders when he saw the surveince footage.
Fang Mo¡¯er was talking to Li Li.
The staff member quickly said, ¡°Director, this artiste is not beingpliant with the program¡¯s rules and has gone against our host.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had waited for some time before she had it out with Li Li.
¡®The moment she opened her mouth, she said, ¡°Do you really want me to be punished that badly? Are you going to use such a despicable and shameless method to target me?¡±
¡®When theizens in the live broadcast room saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had suddenly be so domineering, they immediately cheered and hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er would not be afraid.
In fact, Fang Mo¡¯er did not have to be afraid of Li Li. Furthermore, from the current situation, Fang Mo¡¯er was on the side of justice.
Li Li had been prepared to let the other artistes win, but she had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so direct.
Li Li¡¯s anger was ignited. ¡°I set the rules. This is a prank show, so you have to listen to my arrangements.¡±
Li Li did not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, she looked like she was deliberately trying to prank Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡®When the director saw that the scene was so tense, he dered that it was bad and immediately rushed out.
As a result, by the time the director arrived at the pool where they doing the recording, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er directly standing in front of Li Li..
Chapter 387 - Pushed Her Down
Chapter 387: Pushed Her Down
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed Li Li¡¯s cor and asked three equally difficult questions in return.
¡°If you can¡¯t answer, then you can go down.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not give Li Li any time to react and threw her into the pool.
Li Li¡¯s makeup was not waterproof. Thus, she looked quite wretched and immediately wanted to go to the edge of the pool.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly asked another question. Having no idea what the answer was, Li Li was pushed back into the water by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Li Li was like a mouse swimming in the pool. She wanted to go back onnd but was ruthlessly pushed back into the pool by Fang Mo¡¯er again.
Just like that, by the time the director reacted, the makeup on Li Li¡¯s face hadpletely run, which made her look extremely scary.
Most importantly, some parts of her body had also been exposed.
She was looking extremely ugly.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had done all this, she saw the director rushing over with his men.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was stern as she crossed her arms. ¡°Your program team went too far!¡±
Mu Bei immediately reacted and stood in front of Fang Mo¡¯er to protect her.
The other artistes were already covering their mouths and did not dare to move.
The director was burning with anxiety. Completely ignoring the flustered Li Li, he spoke directly to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, our program team made a mistake earlier. We shouldn¡¯t have allowed the host to do that. It¡¯s right for you to vent your anger.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was speechless.
Li Li, who was being rescued ashore, was also speechless.
The audience in the live broadcast room was also speechless.
Li Li was dying to fight with Fang Mo¡¯er, but was forcefully taken away instead.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected the director to have such an attitude.
¡®The director immediately said that what had happened was Li Li¡¯s own personal actions and that it was not the normal procedure of the program team.
In order to express his sincerity, the director also strongly condemned Li Li for bringing her personal grudges into the work.
A big storm was settled because of the director¡¯s humble attitude.
Very quickly, the artistes were invited to the waiting room.
¡®The program team said that they would improve the program before filming it.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not say anything since the director was giving her face, so she could only wait in the waiting room.
When Fang Mo¡¯er turned on her phone, she realized that Shi Mo had called her.
Fang Mo¡¯er called him back and heard Shi Mo¡¯s domineering words, ¡°You pushed her too lightly just now!¡±
It turned out that Shi Mo had been watching the entire live broadcast and had watched the scene of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s outburst.
He even felt that Fang Mo¡¯er had been too lenient just now.
After all, no one knew just what kind of disgusting punishment Li Li had wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to receive.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions had already been very lenient.
Fang Mo¡¯er stroked her chin. She had not expected Shi Mo to notice her outburst just now. She immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that I was too violent?¡±
¡°My dear, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just be yourself.¡±
Hearing Shi Mo¡¯s mushy words, Shi Yu could not help but shudder.
This was also the first time Shi Yu had seen Shi Mo without a serious expression.
His brother had actually spoken such mushy words to a woman.
Shi Yu felt his heart pounding and he felt like he had no choice but to leave.
The live broadcast came to an abrupt end and the guests were invited to take a break.
However, theizens were very satisfied with the scene of Li Li falling into the water and reposted the scene one after another.
For a moment, many people pped their hands in satisfaction.
Some of the artistes who had been previously been pranked on the show also reposted the scene, one after another, expressing their satisfaction.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er has helped us vent our anger.¡±
¡°Ive long disliked this show. What right does the host have to be so high and mighty just because she pranks others?¡±
¡°The scene is extremely satisfying.¡±
¡°Tm looking forward to the next segment. We want to see Fang Mo¡¯er go up against the program team.¡±
¡°The program team still wants to continue filming. They won¡¯t target Fang Mo¡¯erter, right?¡±
¡°The host has lost all face. I feel like the program team is trying to stabilize the artistes for now before continuing.¡±
Li Li¡¯s fan base had dropped by a few levels. Some fans could not bear to see Li Li¡¯s venomous expression, so they had stopped watching the show.
Instantly, many people were scolding Li Li on the Inte. At the same time, there were also people who called for the show to be rectified. This show had gone too far and should be rectified.
Chapter 387 - Pushed Her Down
Chapter 387: Pushed Her Down
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed Li Li¡¯s cor and asked three equally difficult questions in return.
¡°If you can¡¯t answer, then you can go down.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not give Li Li any time to react and threw her into the pool.
Li Li¡¯s makeup was not waterproof. Thus, she looked quite wretched and immediately wanted to go to the edge of the pool.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly asked another question. Having no idea what the answer was, Li Li was pushed back into the water by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Li Li was like a mouse swimming in the pool. She wanted to go back onnd but was ruthlessly pushed back into the pool by Fang Mo¡¯er again.
Just like that, by the time the director reacted, the makeup on Li Li¡¯s face hadpletely run, which made her look extremely scary.
Most importantly, some parts of her body had also been exposed.
She was looking extremely ugly.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had done all this, she saw the director rushing over with his men.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was stern as she crossed her arms. ¡°Your program team went too far!¡±
Mu Bei immediately reacted and stood in front of Fang Mo¡¯er to protect her.
The other artistes were already covering their mouths and did not dare to move.
The director was burning with anxiety. Completely ignoring the flustered Li Li, he spoke directly to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, our program team made a mistake earlier. We shouldn¡¯t have allowed the host to do that. It¡¯s right for you to vent your anger.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was speechless.
Li Li, who was being rescued ashore, was also speechless.
The audience in the live broadcast room was also speechless.
Li Li was dying to fight with Fang Mo¡¯er, but was forcefully taken away instead.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected the director to have such an attitude.
¡®The director immediately said that what had happened was Li Li¡¯s own personal actions and that it was not the normal procedure of the program team.
In order to express his sincerity, the director also strongly condemned Li Li for bringing her personal grudges into the work.
A big storm was settled because of the director¡¯s humble attitude.
Very quickly, the artistes were invited to the waiting room.
¡®The program team said that they would improve the program before filming it.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not say anything since the director was giving her face, so she could only wait in the waiting room.
When Fang Mo¡¯er turned on her phone, she realized that Shi Mo had called her.
Fang Mo¡¯er called him back and heard Shi Mo¡¯s domineering words, ¡°You pushed her too lightly just now!¡±
It turned out that Shi Mo had been watching the entire live broadcast and had watched the scene of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s outburst.
He even felt that Fang Mo¡¯er had been too lenient just now.
After all, no one knew just what kind of disgusting punishment Li Li had wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to receive.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions had already been very lenient.
Fang Mo¡¯er stroked her chin. She had not expected Shi Mo to notice her outburst just now. She immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that I was too violent?¡±
¡°My dear, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just be yourself.¡±
Hearing Shi Mo¡¯s mushy words, Shi Yu could not help but shudder.
This was also the first time Shi Yu had seen Shi Mo without a serious expression.
His brother had actually spoken such mushy words to a woman.
Shi Yu felt his heart pounding and he felt like he had no choice but to leave.
The live broadcast came to an abrupt end and the guests were invited to take a break.
However, theizens were very satisfied with the scene of Li Li falling into the water and reposted the scene one after another.
For a moment, many people pped their hands in satisfaction.
Some of the artistes who had been previously been pranked on the show also reposted the scene, one after another, expressing their satisfaction.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er has helped us vent our anger.¡±
¡°Ive long disliked this show. What right does the host have to be so high and mighty just because she pranks others?¡±
¡°The scene is extremely satisfying.¡±
¡°Tm looking forward to the next segment. We want to see Fang Mo¡¯er go up against the program team.¡±
¡°The program team still wants to continue filming. They won¡¯t target Fang Mo¡¯erter, right?¡±
¡°The host has lost all face. I feel like the program team is trying to stabilize the artistes for now before continuing.¡±
Li Li¡¯s fan base had dropped by a few levels. Some fans could not bear to see Li Li¡¯s venomous expression, so they had stopped watching the show.
Instantly, many people were scolding Li Li on the Inte. At the same time, there were also people who called for the show to be rectified. This show had gone too far and should be rectified.
Chapter 388 - Correction
Chapter 388: Correction
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The live broadcast of ¡°This Is Too Funny¡± came to an abrupt end.
Li Li shivered as she went to her room to change her clothes. When she saw her sorry state in the mirror, she immediately let out a wail.
In the mirror, not only was her hair disheveled, but her face was a little pale because her makeup had melted off. The eyeliner at the corners of her eyes was like ink that had been smeared, making her eyes look a little puffy.
Also, because she had choked on water, Li Li¡¯s lips turned white.
She looked so terrible that even she was shocked.
After a long time, Li Li changed her clothes and applied some makeup again.
Only then did she dare to open the door of the room.
Outside, the assistant was banging on the door, making a loud noise. It seemed that she could not wait to rush in at the very next second.
It seemed to be an urgent matter.
The moment Li Li opened the door, without waiting for the assistant to say anything, she pushed the assistant away. ¡°Useless thing, you didn¡¯t evene to help me just now.¡±
The assistant fell to the ground in a sorry state, her knees hitting the floor with a loud thud.
Li Li crossed her arms, not feeling any sympathy for the assistant at all.
In addition, she was ina very agitated state. She wanted nothing more than to go and fight with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The rest of the people looked in the direction of Li Li and pointed at her. However, she did not know what they were talking about.
Li Li¡¯s expression darkened. She was so embarrassed today. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up? Are you waiting for me to help you up?¡±
She said coldly.
The person in front of her was just a junior assistant who was at her beck and call. She had never dared to make a sound before.
However, this time, the junior assistant got up from the ground ina sorry state. She frowned and a hint of dissatisfaction shed in her eyes.
Following that, the junior assistant strode over and imitated Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s way of giving Li Lia taste of her own medicine and shoved her down.
Li Li had not expected her assistant to have such courage. Before she could react, she fell to the ground.
She raised her head and looked at her assistant in shock.
The junior assistant took a deep breath and said, ¡°Big deal, I quit anyway. How long do you think you can remain popr? I feel ashamed to have followed someone like you.¡±
The junior assistant had been in a hurry to report the situation of Li Li¡¯s rapid decline on the Inte to Li Li earlier.
But now that she thought about it, theizens were right. It was right that such an unscrupulous host should fade from the world of hosting, Such a vicious person was not worthy to stand on the stage at all.
After ring angrily at Li Li, the junior assistant turned around and left without looking back.
Li Li was so angry that she wanted to chase after her to get back at her. However, the moment she stood up, the assistant had already disappeared.
The sounds of discussion became clearer and clearer.
Li Li wished she could find a hole to hide in. After having been pushed into the water by Fang Mo¡¯er, she had ended up in a sorry state and had now been pushed by her assistant as well.
She lowered her head and patted the non-existent dust from her body.
After some thought, she walked in the direction of the production team.
Without knocking on the door, she pushed open the main door of the production team¡¯s office. There were a few staff members there in the middle of an emergency meeting.
They were in the middle of discussing how to change the direction of the uing show.
¡®When the main door was suddenly pushed open and the production team spotted Li Li, they immediately shut their mouths and had strange expressions on their faces.
This person actually had the nerve toe here, after causing the program team to have to make changes.
If not for the director who had fought for the opportunity to hopefully finish filming the rest of the episode and let the higher-ups see if the rest of the episode had been adjusted correctly.
If they were still not satisfied, the entire variety show would probably be taken off the shelves.
The main culprit for all of this was Li Li, who had been too eager to take revenge due to her personal grudge. She had made it too obvious, causing the people behind Fang Mo¡¯er to step up.
Li Li was stunned for a moment. When she saw the organized people at the table, she coughed and quickly walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize there was a meeting, My assistant forgot to inform me.¡±
Li Li pulled out a chair and sat down beside the director. She then said, ¡°Are you discussing how to regain face from Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
Along the way, Li Li had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er would be continuing with the filming.
Fang Mo¡¯er insulting the host of the show was equivalent to making an enemy out of the entire program team.
Since everyone was currently in such a serious meeting, they had to be discussing how to take revenge on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Li Li¡¯s confidence returned. She looked around and realized that everyone was staring at her. No one spoke.
The director mmed the table, which startled Li Li. Subconsciously, she looked at the director beside her
Chapter 389 - 9 Cheating
Chapter 389 Cheating
The director¡¯s face was cold as he pointed at Li Li and scolded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise not to deliberately target Fang Mo¡¯er on the show? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve brought to the program team? From now on, you¡¯re no longer the host of this show.¡± There had never been any intention of calling Li Li over for this meeting. Calling her over would have only caused more trouble.
¡°What right do you have to rece me?¡± Li Li felt extremely wronged. She had been bullied by the guest and had ended up being reced instead.
The director said coldly, ¡°You were using your official position to settle personal grudges. You don¡¯t deserve to be this host anymore.¡±
¡°But, we¡¯re a prank show. What¡¯s wrong with me pranking an artiste?¡±
It was not like Li Li had never targeted an artiste on the show before. In the end, that artiste¡¯s reputation had been ruined, and the show had be even more popr.
This kind of thing was a win-win situation for both Li Li and the program team. So all along, as long as there was a topic to talk about, everyone had turned a blind eye to it and had not said anything.
Why had it suddenly be such a serious matter?
Li Li red at the director unhappily. ¡°I signed a contract. You can¡¯t just rece me like that.¡±
A staff member could not take it anymore and said, ¡°You¡¯ve caused the show to have to be changed. The entire show might bepletely canceled, yet you still want to continue hosting. We haven¡¯t even asked you forpensation yet!¡±
Changed? The program was going to be canceled? Li Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at everyone present in disbelief.
She noticed on theputer screen that the direction of the program¡¯s overhaul was being discussed.
Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Li Li felt a chill down her spine. She did not dare to be arrogant anymore.
There was no such thing as walking by the river without getting her shoes wet. The artistes who had been pranked in the past had not had the ability to retaliate. Now that Li Li had kicked an iron te, it was clear that she was not that innocent.
Several people who were usually dissatisfied with Li Li even ordered some people to chase her out. The door was closed again and they continued to discuss the change of direction.
Half an hourter, the door was opened again. The director walked out in a hurry.
He then walked straight to the guest lounge.
Fang Mo¡¯er was resting in her room with her eyes closed.
She did not know how long the program team had said she would have to wait for the announcement. Just as she was about to fall asleep, someone knocked on her door.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened her eyes and got out of bed. When she opened the door, she saw the director¡¯s smiling face.
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned before she heard the director say, ¡°Miss Fang, this is the program¡¯s modification n. Please have a look and see if there¡¯s anything you need to correct.¡±
The director did not hesitate to show the results of the discussion to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was confused by the director¡¯s strange behavior. She took a look at it and realized that it was really a change of direction.
Although the program team was still following the path of pranking, their selling point had been changed. Instead of causing artistes to make a fool of themselves, the artistes would now bepeting against the program team using their intelligence and courage. Moreover, the intensity of the pranking had also decreased significantly and would not embarrass the artistes too much.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a look and after realizing that it was actually the follow-up program¡¯s segment design, she immediately closed the information.
She said a little sheepishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be this.¡±
If she were to see it, wouldn¡¯t that be cheating?
The director hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Fang, this was also prepared for you. You will be the first person in our program to rely on fighting spirit and courage, and the first person to make the program team fall. We will give you a trophyter on.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. Did the program team really want to be defeated so badly? They had even prepared a trophy.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was still digesting this matter, the director added, ¡°Our host has also been reced. Miss Fang, you can continue to participate in the program without worry.¡±
The director could not wait to pat his chest and say that the filming for the rest of the program could be done without worry. There would not be anything that would make Fang Mo¡¯er ufortable anymore.
He had even thoughtfully marked all the loopholes for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Faced with such a sincere director, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know what to say. At the same time, she wondered if this was also part of the prank.
Fang Mo¡¯er was cautious on the inside, but on the surface, she smiled and thanked the director for his thoughtful arrangements.
The director was sincere. How else could he dare to ept Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gratitude?
Chapter 390 - Really Received the Trophy
Chapter 390 Really Received the Trophy
When the show started again, Fang Mo¡¯er met the new host. The host was exceptionally kind to Fang Mo¡¯er and did not dare to make things difficult for
her.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was still skeptical, everything went smoothly. When she finally stood on the podium, Fang Mo¡¯er felt that it was not real.
She held the trophy and gave her eptance speech, causing the staff below to shed tears.
It had not been easy. In order to prevent Fang Mo¡¯er from making a fool of herself, they had gone easy on her along the way. In the end, they had finally sent Fang Mo¡¯er onto the podium.
They hoped that in this way, the higher-ups would take into ount their efforts to improve the program and ensure that the program would be allowed to continue to shoot.
The shooting of theter parts of the program would not be broadcasted live on the Inte. Instead, it would be edited into the variety show.
As Fang Mo¡¯er held the pure gold trophy in her hand, she thought to herself that the program team must be very well-off.
Very soon, Fang Mo¡¯er came out of the variety show and the matter of her holding the trophy was reported.
On the Inte, theizens were very worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would be at a disadvantage during the shooting of theter parts of the program. However, the live broadcast of theter parts of the program had been canceled.
If they wanted to watch the rest of the content, they could only wait for the main broadcast.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans were worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would be vilified, the news that the filming of the show had beenpleted finally appeared on the Inte.
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the program team with a photo of an award in her hand.
On the award, there were a few big characters: ¡°Passing the test and killing the general[1]¡±!
Who would have thought that the program team, which had always been sessful at pranking artists, would actually give Fang Mo¡¯er such a trophy?
So, Fang Mo¡¯er had not been pranked at all?
Had all the difficulties been resolved by Fang Mo¡¯er?
¡°I knew it. Fang Mo¡¯er is the nemesis of the program team. I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±
¡°Pass the test and kill the general. This is truly awesome. I¡¯m really curious about what the next program will be like.¡±
¡°I heard that even the host has been changed. Looks like the program team still has some humanity. They did a good job this time.¡±
¡°This Is Too Funny.¡± It had not even aired yet and it had already be popr.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei also took advantage of this wave of publicity to make gain poprity.
This was especially true for Mu Bei. His performance on the show hadpletely reversed his reputation that had previously been smeared.
In addition, the two celebrities that were trending were the male and female lead actors from the ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ movie. As a result, the phrase ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ had appeared on the trending searches.
It could be said that the promotional efforts for the movie this time were very sessful. It was enough to make Hua Mn¡¯s poprity soar for half a month.
¡°Thetest poster for Hua Mn has been officially licensed so the number is limited. If you miss it, there won¡¯t be anymore.¡±
At the entrance of the film studio.
When Bai Rong passed by, she saw someone setting up a stall by the side of the road. Soon, the stall owners were surrounded by people. Thousands of limited edition posters quickly sold out.
There were even quite a number of tourist groups that hade to this area to see if they could bump into Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei, who were currently in high demand.
A tourist who had just managed to snap up a poster happily passed by Bai Rong¡¯s car.
Bai Rong saw that the poster was a picture of Fang Mo¡¯er with several male actors. Fang Mo¡¯er was dressed in armor and was surrounded by a group of muscr male actors.
The poster was exceptionally eye-catching, but Bai Rong gave it an extra stare when she saw it.
A poster that sold for a few hundred dors could actually sell so well.
They were still in the midst of filming, yet the other party¡¯s movie promotional efforts were already that sessful?
Naturally, the expression on Bai Rong¡¯s face became very ugly. After all, the two movies would be released on the same day, and they would have topete with each other.
Everyone in the ¡®Liang Shanbo¡¯ production team looked enviously at the news about Mo¡¯er on the hot search list.
What was this about the ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ posters selling out?
Many of the artistes in ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ had risen in value and had been offered other roles.
The directors of ¡®Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡¯ looked on enviously as they fantasized about how good it would be if the news turned out to be about their crew.
¡°Director, the other side¡¯s publicity is so hot, our poprity has been stolen away.¡± The manager in charge of the film¡¯s pre-promotion had sorted out all kinds of data and found that regardless of the number of topics of superfluous talk, or the intensity of the fans¡¯ attraction, they had all been greatly reduced.
Someone had even conducted a survey to find out which movie was the most anticipated for release. The number one movie was actually ¡®Hua Mn¡¯.
[1] Passing the test and killing a general is an idiom, which originated from the twenty-seventh chapter of Luo Guanzhong ¡®s¡± Romance of the Three Kingdoms ¡± in thete Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. This idiom means to ovee a series of difficulties and achieve a goal; thetter metaphor means that things are going well.
Chapter 391 - Erotic Dreams
Chapter 391 Erotic Dreams
¡°Director, shall we not go head-to-head with them when the timees?¡±
Although no one knew how good the ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ movie would be, based on how popr it was, the box office earnings would definitely not be small.
When Bai Rong entered, she happened to hear this sentence. She said in a deep voice, ¡°So, are you afraid? We¡¯ve worked so hard to make this film. Are you really thatcking in confidence?¡±
The director was very satisfied with what Bai Rong had said and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes. Moreover, the release date is not something that we can change casually. It¡¯s decided by the investors.¡±
The director knew that the investor was intent on going against ¡®Hua Mn¡¯. When that time came, this battle would definitely have to be fought.
Speaking of the mysterious overseas investor, that person had never shown their face. All they knew was that it was an investmentpany called Z. As for whether the person in charge was male or female, they did not know.
Bai Rong was also very interested in this investor. She had also tried to contact the big shot that was in the film crew group on WeChat, but the other party had not responded to her.
At this moment, in the film crew group chat, the big shot investor suddenly sent a special message to everyone, saying that they would be increasing the promotional fees and let everyone continue to cheer for him.
When the director saw that the other party was being so generous, he instantly perked up.
Bai Rong¡¯s pupils constricted, and she immediately smiled.
It was all thanks to this investor who had spent their money without even blinking. As for Hua Mn¡¯s production team, the whole filming process went exceptionally smoothly, and the other male supporting actors had also put in their full effort to act.
It was as if everyone had been injected with stimnts.
The scene that was being filmed today was the scene involving the male and female leads.
The filming location was in a hot spring on the mountain.
This scene showed Hua Mn secretly taking a bath at the back of the mountain when she identally encountered the general.
The two of them would have a big fight in the dark environment, with the female lead managing to escape in the end.
However, the general would recognize who this person was through their skills. This would be the scene where the war was nearing its end. By this time, the general would have already known the identity of the female lead but did not reveal it. The ending would end abruptly as it showed the general making his way to Hua Mn¡¯s residence.
It was an open ending that could be said would leave a lot of space for the audience¡¯s imagination.
The sky was filled with twinkling lights as the moon hung on it.
On the surface of theke, the waves were sparkling. A woman could vaguely be seen in the water. Mu Bei, who was ying the role of the general, slowly walked over.
At the sight of the figure in the river, Mu Bei momentarily froze before he quietly walked
over.
However, because they were in the military camp, it was impossible that a woman would be here.
Hence, the general¡¯s expression was solemn.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to have heard the footsteps and immediately went ashore as fast as she could.
She only had time to wrap a towel around her before the palm wind attacked her. However, just as the palm wind was about to touch Fang Mo¡¯er, it froze for a moment and actually felt a little restrained.
Mu Bei was worried that he had identally hit something he should not have touched when he could not see clearly. Although he knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing clothes under the towel, she was still not wearing much.
He was worried that Fang Mo¡¯er would be exposed, so he had restrained himself.
In fact, the more he fought, the more worried he became.
As a result, Mu Bei made several times during the fight scene due to him not being in the right state of mind.
By the time they finally finished filming that scene, Mu Bei¡¯s face was already as red as a pig¡¯s liver.
During that time, because of a mistake, he had hit the wrong spot.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er did not say anything, but Mu Bei was extremely embarrassed.
He left in a hurry after they finished filming the scene, momentarily having lost his ability to adjust his emotions properly.
That night, Mu Bei had a dream. He dreamed that he met a fairy by the river and could see that the fairy¡¯s skin was as smooth as water. Mu Bei subconsciously entered the pool and actually had sex with the fairy in the water.
After he woke up, Mu Bei was extremely upset because felt as if he had vited his benefactor.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been focused on helping him raise his poprity and had been treating him as a friend who was on the same side.
Now, however, he had actually had such a dream.
Although he had not been able to see the fairy¡¯s face clearly in the dream, Mu Bei knew that the person had been Fang Mo¡¯er.
At the moment, Mu Bei had mixed emotions and he did not know how to face Fang Mo¡¯er. That was why Mu Bei was trying his best to avoid Fang Mo¡¯er while the filming.
When he could not avoid her, he would pretend to read the script carefully and did not dare to look into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 392 - Chances to Make a Comeback
Chapter 392 Chances to Make a Comeback
The new episode of ¡®This Is Too Funny¡¯ was screened that same night.
The viewership ratings were higher than any previous episode.
How had Fang Mo¡¯er managed topete against the program team on this show and even return with a trophy? This doubt had been lingering in the hearts of the audience for some time.
It was a question as to how popr Fang Mo¡¯er was on the Inte.
Hence, the number of viewers continued to increase during the show¡¯s premiere.
The program team was grinning from ear to ear when they saw this effect.
After the premiere of the main film, they had immediately promoted the relevant footage of Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was a very topical episode. The host, Li Li, had only hosted the first half of the show, and she had shown herself to be full of ugliness.
In the second half, the new host who had reced her had a kind look on his face, which was in stark contrast to Li Li¡¯s previous performance.
It was no surprise that after this episode was broadcast, Li Li¡¯s image had suffered even more damage.
It was said that Li Li had already been banned by the Star Dream Video app and had gone to a rival video app. At the same time, due to her controversial reputation, she had been invited to ept several vicious shows.
Li Li, who had ruined her future just because of a guest, had nightmares of being mercilessly pushed into the pool by Fang Mo¡¯er every night. Whenever she woke up after, the hatred in her heart would have increased.
Some people had fallen, while others had risen.
Because of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei¡¯s outstanding performance on the show, the number of fans for the two of them kept increasing
There were even some who were fans of pair being a romantic couple. On the show, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei had worked well together and taken care of each other.
They often posted promotional photos of the movie, which led to references to the saying about the red and blue couple[1]bination.
It meant that the two of them were a perfect match.
Some people remarked that it had been a long time since Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had appeared together.
Some people spected that Shi Mo had already found a new lover. In short, many people hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er could make an official announcement with Mu Bei confirming their rtionship.
¡°The red and blue couplebination?¡± Mu Bei looked at the Inte and saw that the fans of the red and blue couplebination were posting clips everywhere of him and Fang Mo¡¯er. They were trying to prove their suspicions of being in love with each other. He frowned.
¡°Brother Mu, this is a great opportunity for you to be popr.¡± His assistant was smiling by his side. He was very happy that Mu Bei¡¯s poprity was so high now. There were actually so many fans active on all the major forums.
The assistant was naturally happy for Mu Bei.
However, Mu Bei was puzzled and said, ¡°The production team doesn¡¯t have any publicity ns in this area.¡±
There were so many fans of the couple that it seemed somewhat abnormal. Instead, it seemed as if someone was deliberately spreading rumors.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s public rtions team would not do such a thing because Mu Bei knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had a powerful boyfriend.
It was said that Shi Mo was the one who had given the order to the television station to rece Li Li as the host. Although many people did not know Shi Mo¡¯s real identity, they knew that this person could not be provoked.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s manager would not have taken this publicity angle at this time either.
After carefully looking at the movements of the fans of the couple online, Mu Bei discovered that a wave of fans of the couple had naturally been generated through the increased publicity from the variety show.
On the other hand, there was a group of Inte trolls who were fueling the mes as well.
Mu Bei¡¯spany would not help with any publicity either.
So, who could have been behind this?
There was even a rumor that Shi Mo had already fallen in love with someone else!
¡°Brother Mu, no matter who the person behind the publicity is, it won¡¯t do us any harm.¡± The assistant had not expected Mu Bei to be so unhappy. Instead, he was concerned about who the person behind the publicity was.
At that moment, Mu Bei¡¯s phone rang.
It was an agent who had not contacted him for a long time.
Although the agent had taken good care of Mu Bei in the past, he had not contacted Mu Bei ever since Mu Bei had lost any hope of rising to prominence.
Now that he had seen that Mu Bei was showing signs of bing popr again, he had immediately called Mu Bei and said, ¡°Lil Mu, your chance hase. If you can be famous with this movie and let thepany see your value, you might not have to be shelved anymore.¡±
The agent sighed and said, ¡°Thepany is still in the wait-and-see stage. They know that between you and Xue Yao, only one of you can stay. You must do your best and seize this wave of poprity to create hype. I don¡¯t think you want to bepletely abandoned by thepany, right?¡±
As long as Mu Bei was more famous than Xue Yao, thepany¡¯s higher-ups would still give him some consideration. They would then not help Xue Yao anymore.
By then, Mu Bei would be able to renew his contract with thepany and receive thepany¡¯s best resources.
[1] Red and blue couple trope
The namees from traditional Japanese folklore where Oni (think troll/ogre) usually came in two vors, a Red and a Blue. Over time, it¡¯s gotten popr to ascribe different qualities and personalities to the two colors. (Think the high-strung Type A personality and the easy-going Type B personality.)
Chapter 393 - Overseas Fashion Week
Chapter 393: Overseas Fashion Week
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mu Bei remembered the dreams he had before, his gaze faltered. His eyes flickered as he clenched his fists.
Defeating Xue Yao in terms of fame had been something that Mu Bei had wanted for a long time.
Xue Yao had suppressed Mu Bei for some time before thepany had found out about it. By the time it had been discovered, Xue Yao¡¯s poprity had already been on fire.
Hence, Mu B had be the one who had been abandoned by thepany.
But now¡
¡®Was this an opportunity?
¡®The agent on the other end was talking about taking the opportunity to spend more time with Fang Mo¡¯er and stir up more hype about them as a couple. This would not only be good for the movie, but it would also be good for Mu Bei. It would be the best of both worlds.
¡°Lil Mu, are you listening?¡± The agent asked in surprise when he did not receive any response from Mu Bei. He thought that it was because the phone signal was bad.
However, in the next second, Mu Bei said, ¡°I have already signed a contract. I will listen to the production team¡¯s arrangements for all publicity. The production team has no ns to hype up the rtionship angle.¡±
¡®Mu Bei said decisively. He thought of the way Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and the way she smiled, as he hung up the phone while lost in his thoughts.
The assistant beside him was very surprised that Mu Bei was unwilling to seize this opportunity.
¡®When they arrived at the set, Mu Bei was urgently called to a meeting.
In the meeting room, Fang Mo¡¯er sat in the middle while the director and producer sat on both sides.
¡®Mu Bei was feeling a little upset and did not dare to look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. Even though he had not done anything, he still felt guilty towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
The purpose of this meeting had indeed been to discuss the fans of them being a couple online.
Mu Bei was even more embarrassed.
Fang Mo¡¯er remained very serious as she listened to everyone¡¯s suggestions.
Some people suggested that since hyping up the rtionship between them as a couple could increase the poprity of the movie, it would be fine to cater to the expectations of the fans for the duration of the filming period. For example, if they often attended events together, they could neither admit
nor deny the rtionship and allow the audience to make up their own minds.
Some people had suggested that they might as well announce it officially and wait for the movie to finish before finding a chance to break up. That would be good for everyone.
However, there were still some people who were worried that Shi Mo would be unhappy. They felt that there was no need to provoke that person.
Fang Mo¡¯er listened to everyone¡¯s suggestions and finally said, ¡°I won¡¯t go down the path of hyping up a rtionship.¡±
The director immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. However, it would be beneficial for the publicity of the movie if the lead male and female actors attended alll sorts of events together.¡±
¡®Mu Bei¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. He did not know if he had been expecting Fang Mo¡¯er to agree or not. However, when Fang Mo¡¯er had made it clear that she would not hype things up, Mu Bei¡¯s heart had rxed and he had felt a little regretful.
However, he still had to cooperate with the production team¡¯s arrangements.
A charity g that would be held during an overseas fashion week had extended invitations to domestic artistes to attend. Coincidentally, Fang Mo¡¯er, who was currently quite popr, had been invited. Shen Yue had thought of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s film promotion and had asked for her opinion. She had not
expected Fang Mo¡¯er to want to bring someone else along, Later on, she had asked them to add another spot.
Mu Bei had just been a nobody a few months ago. In the blink of an eye, he was able to attend the overseas fashion week event. He was surprised again.
He looked at his benefactor, Fang Mo¡¯er, who had brought him all this.
Fang Mo¡¯er was looking at Mu Bei to ask him about his schedule.
Mu Bei did not have any other arrangements. Fang Mo¡¯er was only asking because she was concerned about his reputation. She immediately nodded her head in reply.
After leaving the meeting room, some of the staff felt that the promotional arrangements this time were a little too far-fetched.
Obviously, the easiest way to get publicity was to hype up their rtionship as a couple, yet that was not the direction they wanted to go. Instead, they were to go overseas to participate in some fashion week.
Everyone knew that the target group for ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ was the people from China.
As a result, many people felt that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s decision was a little inappropriate.
On the Inte, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei as a couple were very popr. However, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei eventually posted on Weibo at the same time, expressing that the two of them were only in a cooperative rtionship and admired each other at work. Other than that, there was nothing else.
¡®When the fans of the couple found out about this, they were instantly filled with regret.
¡°I¡¯s such a pity, the two of them are sopatible.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo are the mostpatible. Their rtionship is very good right now, so I hope some people don¡¯t try to destroy it.¡±
¡°Tm shocked. Fang Mo¡¯er has been invited to attend an overseas fashion week event, and she won¡¯t be attending alone.. Guess who the other person is?¡±
Chapter 394 - Release Plan
Chapter 394: Release n
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°You can stop guessing now. I¡¯ll give you the answer. She¡¯s going with Mu Bei. So, the movie is being promoted overseas? Isn¡¯t that unbelievable?¡±
¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to say that the two of them are just friends. Otherwise, Fang Mo¡¯er would not have dragged the male lead to attend an overseas event.¡±
So far, the ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ production team had only announced the n for the movie to be released in China, not overseas.
Hence, no one on the Inte could figure out why the two of them had to participate together.
Fang Mo¡¯er, who had made this decision, was packing her luggage. She had rested for a few days because she would be going to participate in an overseas event.
Fang Mo¡¯er had nned to retum to the Capital first before flying overseas.
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er arrived in the Capital, Shen Yue had personally driven over to pick her up.
¡°The rumors about you two as a couple have been dispelled, but there are still bigger questions in the minds of theizens.¡± Shen Yue had informed Fang Mo¡¯er about thetest developments on the Inte.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin your decision to theizens?¡± Shen Yue nced at the woman in the passenger seat as she drove.
Perhaps it was because she was in charge of filming ¡®Hua Mn¡¯, it seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er now had an additional sense of decisiveness that she had not had in the past. She also had more ideas.
In the past, Shen Yue had been the one who had arranged for any job opportunities. After all, it was Fang Mo¡¯er who had taken the initiative to appear on ¡°This Is Too Funny¡± and had even taken the initiative to bring her leading man to participate in Fashion Week.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was quite famous in the country, it was a rare opportunity for her to receive an invitation from overseas.
Shen Yue had also wanted to give it a try. She had told the other side that she wanted to bring one more person. However, because Mu Bei was not very famous, Shen Yue had thought that the organizers would decisively reject her. She had not expected the other side to agree after giving it some
consideration.
¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. We don¡¯t want the enemy to know anything yet.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled.
She knew that Bai Rong¡¯s production team was still eyeing her like a tiger eyeing its prey. Even the release date had to be on the same day.
If they knew that Fang Mo¡¯er had ns to release the movie overseas, they would definitely do the same thing.
¡°Why did you suddenly think of releasing it overseas?¡± Shen Yue was puzzled.
Fang Mo¡¯¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°One day, I heard from the director that a film this well-made would be enough to be released internationally.¡±
The one thing that Fang Mo¡¯er had not mentioned was that when Shi Mo had looked for an overseas spokesperson, she had only been able to watch helplessly because she did not have any status in the overseas market.
That was why Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ could be released overseas as well. At the same time, she would be able to increase her fame in the international market.
People were always looking ahead.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s goals were also changing. Who would not want to be an international superstar?
¡®When the time came to endorse the products of Shi Mo¡¯spany, wouldn¡¯t it just be like killing two birds with one stone?
¡®Hua Mn¡¯ was only the first step.
Shen Yue only thought that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to earn more money. After all, Hua Mn had invested a lot of money in the movie. If she could gain a ce in the international film industry, that would also help Fang Mo¡¯er earn more money.
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er retumed to the Shi family¡¯s vi, Shi Yu was already waiting in the hall.
¡®When he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had returned, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
Shi Yu had been informed of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts, which was why he had deliberately waited for her here.
Shi Yu showed extra admiration as he continued to speak, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re actually going to participate in the overseas fashion week. You¡¯re really very popr now. I often see news about you whenever I open Weibo.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was now an A-list celebrity in the country.
She was also an artiste that Star Dream Era greatly valued. Although Wu Ling could not stand Fang Mo¡¯er, she had to admit that Fang Mo¡¯er was capable of bringing a lot of benefits to thepany.
Ever since the poprity of the variety show, all kinds of variety shows had offered generous rewards, wanting to invite Fang Mo¡¯er to participate.
Shi Yu knew that Fang Mo¡¯er could be popr. Everyone in thepany felt that Shi Mo was responsible for all the credit.
This had also raised Shi Mo¡¯s prestige even further.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Yu¡¯s eyes that were filled with admiration and said in amusement, ¡°When you graduate from university, you¡¯ll also be a celebrity.¡±
To the public, the two heirs of the Shi family had yet to reveal their identities in public.
It was said that they were just waiting till the time that Shi Yu would be taking over Star Dream Era. They would then each have their own duties and there would be an announcement to officially reveal them.
So until then, Shi Mo and Shi Yu were just ordinary people to outsiders. One was a businessman, and the other was an idle international student.
Chapter 395 - Was on a Business Trip to the Same City
Chapter 395: Was on a Business Trip to the Same City
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Sister-inw, I heard that you¡¯re going to attend fashion week with a male actor?¡± Shi Yu purposely lowered his voice and asked curiously, ¡°That person is quite good-looking. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my brother Will Be Jealous?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was very calm, ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of publicity.¡±
Shi Yu¡¯s eyes shed. If it was for the sake of publicity, why was it being publicized overseas? Shi Yu did not believe it at all.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all for the sake of publicity. I was just thinking too much. My brother will understand.¡± Shi Yu pretended to believe Fang Mo¡¯er.
In reality, this fashion week had been nned by him and Xue Ni. In the overseas entertainment circles, Xue Ni had a very high status.
Arranging a fashion week was not a big deal. The original n was to have Shi Mo go with them. He would then take this opportunity to spread rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er and the overseas artistes, causing Shi Mo to misunderstand.
Who would have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would take the initiative to bring a male artiste over instead? Furthermore, it was in such an iprehensible manner.
¡®The other side naturally had to agree.
If she was going to bring over this ready-made rumored partner herself, wouldn¡¯t it be killing two birds with one stone?
Meanwhile, at Star Dream Era, Shi Mo had also received a call from overseas.
Recently, Star Dream Video also had ns to spread its market overseas.
All kinds of channels needed someone to oversee them, so Shi Mo had nned to go there personally as the chief executive.
¡°Fashion week?¡± Shi Mo had heard that his overseas spokesperson would be attending this event, so Xue Ni was nning to arrange for Shi Mo to show his face as well.
It would also help with the promotion of the app.
Shi Mo had decisively refused, ¡°I rely on intelligence to do business, not on this face.¡±
Xue Ni had not insisted, merely making an appointment to meet Shi Mo overseas.
Shi Mo hung up the phone and started the process of handing over his work. Just then, he received news that Fang Mo¡¯er would be going overseas too.
¡°To the same city?¡± Shi Mo was stunned when he heard Assistant Yu¡¯s report.
Assistant Yu nodded, ¡°Madam was invited to attend the fashion week there.¡±
Fashion week again. What a coincidence.
Shi Mo had been unable to find an opportunity to spend some time with Fang Mo¡¯er because she often had to film day and night.
Now could be the time for them to take a break together. Naturally, this made him happy.
Very quickly, Shi Mo received the news that Fang Mo¡¯er had arrived home.
He immediately put down his work and rushed home. He saw Fang Mo¡¯er packing her luggage.
Meanwhile, Shi Yu had already left.
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s busy back and said with some heartache, ¡°You¡¯ve only just returned home and now you¡¯re already preparing to leave.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯¡¯er turned around and fell into his embrace.
He lowered his head and looked into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. He realized that after this period of filming, Fang Mo¡¯er had matured a lot. She was no longer as inexperienced as before and carried herself with the grandeur and determination of someone who was used to seeing the world.
Fang Mo¡¯¡¯er lowered her head and looked at her watch. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have three hours.¡±
Three hours was enough to do a lot of things.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed when he heard that. He looked into her eyes, which were also filled with attachment and reluctance. He had initially wanted to tell her that he was going overseas, but instead, he had held it in without saying anything. He nned to give Fang Mo¡¯er a surprise when the time came.
¡°Three hours? We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a month and now we only have three hours to spend with each other?¡± Shi Mo said, deliberately speaking in a dejected manner. At the very next moment, he turned around and sat on the bed beside him, patting the space beside him.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not even reached the bedside when she was pulled onto the bed and was overwhelmed with kisses.
Fang Mo¡¯er took an opportunity to catch her breath in between kisses to look at the door that was not closed. She hurriedly said, ¡°Close the door first.¡±
¡®The warmth of the man was like a raging storm.
Shi Mo had long seen the scandal involving Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei. Although the matter had quickly been rified by both parties, the unhappiness still lingered in his heart.
Could it be that in the hearts of others, he and Fang Mo¡¯er were notpatible?
Were there so many people hoping for Fang Mo¡¯er to change her boyfriend?
Shi Mo was very concerned about this matter even though he had no reason to be. He knew that it was unreasonable for him to be jealous.
He also understood that Fang Mo¡¯er would never take a fancy to another man. However, without knowing why, he still felt a little frustrated which kept a fire burning in his heart.
When he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er would be home for only three hours before leaving again, the part that Shi Mo had been suppressing all this time, while he had been alone in his room, finally exploded at this moment..
Chapter 396 - Was Embarrassed
Chapter 396: Was Embarrassed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er was away on her film shoot, she would often video chat with Shi Mo.
However, she could only look at him from afar through the screen before finally being able to see the real person. Now that she was faced with Shi Mo¡¯s adoring gaze, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart softened.
Very quickly, she was surrounded by the warmth of Shi Mo¡¯s chest as his arms wrapped around her and he kissed her neck. His hot breathnded on her ear.
This happened to be Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sensitive spot.
Shi Mo knew this very well. Shi Mo was a smart man. He had long known what to do to help Fang Mo¡¯er feel good.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been thinking about how the door was still not closed, but in the blink of an eye, her head was buzzing and her mind went nk.
Her body was also feeling light and airy.
Just as Shi Mo was about to carry her andy her on the bed, she wondered if it was too much of a coincidence.
suddenly, Shi Yu¡¯s voice could be heard from downstairs, ¡°Is my brother back?¡±
Shi Yu had been strolling around in the garden outside. When he returned, he had found that Shi Mo¡¯s car was already parked there. However, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were nowhere to be seen downstairs.
Shi Yu¡¯s gaze had subconsciously shifted to look upstairs and had purposely called out.
The butler quickly replied, ¡°Sir is back.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shuddered when she heard this and subconsciously pulled the nket over her shoulders.
Shi Mo also paused and frowned.
Usually, the servants in the vi would consciously avoid them at this time. Only Shi Yu was so reckless and did not follow the usual rules.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly covered up her fair and tender shoulders tightly as she was a little scared at the thought of an innocent young man such as Shi Yu witnessing them.
She really did not want him to see such a thing.
Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was looking at him with a worried expression. There was even a faint mist of emotions in her eyes. Her face was flushed red, which only made her look exceptionally beautiful.
This only caused Shi Mo to feel even more eager to try.
However, he did not want to shock Fang Mo¡¯er.
Hence, Shi Mo had no choice but to go downstairs.
¡®When he walked out of the room, he saw Shi Yu as he interacted with the butler downstairs.
Shi Mo coughed and went down to instruct the butler, ¡°Please make the preparations. We¡¯re going on a business tripter.¡±
The butler immediately nodded.
¡®When Shi Yu raised his head, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er standing on the stairs and looking down as usual. However, her glistening eyes were still unable to conceal her lustful gaze.
Shi Yu called up to his sister-inw and quickly informed Shi Mo that Fang Mo¡¯er would be going on a business trip.
¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made reservations at a restaurant for the both of you. It¡¯s not easy for Sister-inw to make a trip back home. You should have a good time together, I won¡¯t disturb the both of you.¡±
Shi Mo did not know whether tough or cry. He had already been disturbed, alright.
However, on ount of Shi Yu¡¯s good intentions, Shi Mo did not refuse him.
It was just that he had been interrupted halfway through, so Shi Mo was still feeling a little regretful and impatiently sent Shi Yu away.
Very soon, Fang Mo¡¯er also came down.
Shi Mo asked helplessly, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and replied in a low voice. She was still feeling a little awkward because of what had just happened. She couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.
She was even more embarrassed to look at Shi Yu¡¯s magnanimous eyes as he left.
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯l get the butler to send your luggage to the airportter. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Mo held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fair hand and walked forward.
The butler did not dare to dy after receiving Shi Mo¡¯s order. He quickly packed Shi Mo¡¯s luggage.
Thinking of what Shi Mo had instructed him to do, the butler immediately gave the airline a call.
He arranged for Shi Mo to be on the same flight as Fang Mo¡¯er.
As Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo got into the car together, both of their hands were still joined.
Probably because of their impending separation, Fang Mo¡¯er was also reluctant to part. Hence, through a tacit understanding, they did not withdraw their hands from each other.
Just like that, the two of them held each other¡¯s hands the whole way.
When Shi Mo lowered his head and saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exceptionally obedient appearance, his heart felt as if it was being repeatedly scratched by a kitten.
The two of them were generally not clingy people.
However, due to the sadness of having to be apart, it was a rare opportunity to see Fang Mo¡¯er being so gentle.
Shi Mo enjoyed it so much that he nned to keep his business trip to the same country a secret for the time being..
Chapter 397 - Flowers for a Beauty
Chapter 397: Flowers for a Beauty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The ce that Shi Yu had made reservations at was a five-star restaurant.
It was very suitable for couples to go there on a date. Every single private room had a good atmosphere. From the hall, one could see that there were men and women who had chosen to eat here.
It was clear that Shi Yu had put in some effort. The private room that had been arranged for Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er had a great atmosphere. They were eating in a private room beside a romantic cherry blossom tree. Through the window, one could see the petals fluttering in the wind.
However, just as Fang Mo¡¯er turned to look at the cherry blossom tree outside the window, a man stopped in his tracks in the corridor not far away. He had just spotted the woman sitting by the window through the window.
Mu Ye had originally been heading to another private room, but he changed his mind and walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er instead.
Shi Mo was in the midst of ordering Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s favorite dishes when someone unexpectedly barged in just like that.
¡°What a coincidence!¡± Mu Ye did not seem to be concerned about interrupting their private time. Instead, he came over to greet Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡®Mu Ye looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled. ¡°Miss Fang, if you like it, I can arrange for this tree to be given to you.¡±
So, this restaurant was the property of the Mu Corporation.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned her head to look at the elegant Mu Ye. She then looked at Shi Mo, who had put down the menu with a nk expression on his face.
¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯re too polite. I think it¡¯s better to leave such a big tree in its original position,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said politely.
Mu Ye pursed his lips. ¡°Good flowers should be reserved for people who know how to appreciate them.¡±
All Fang Mo¡¯er needed to do was give a nod and Mu Ye would be able to get someone to uproot the tree and nt it in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ce.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er still shook her head.
Shi Mo saw that Mu Ye was still standing there, seemingly unwilling to leave. So, he immediately handed the menu to Mu Ye. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered. Thank you for your trouble.¡±
Mu Ye epted the menu and did not seem to be unhappy about being ordered around like a waiter. He lowered his head to look at the menu and raised his eyebrows before saying, ¡°I hope you guys enjoy your meal.¡±
After saying that, Mu Ye gave a seemingly unintentional look at Shi Mo who was waiting for him to leave. ¡°Young Master Shi, Miss Fang is so beautiful and romantic, you have to keep a close eye on her. I heard that there have been a lot of scandals involving her recently.¡±
He was referring to the scandal between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei. Although Mu Ye had seen the rification between the two of them, he now pretended not to have seen it.
He had said it on purpose just to annoy Shi Mo.
Shi Mo¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed as if he could rush up and strangle Mu Ye in the next second.
However, Mu Ye smiled even more happily.
He had not expected that Shi Mo, who had never revealed his emotions easily, would be so affected by a fake scandal.
Fang Mo¡¯er had initially thought that Shi Mo was truly not bothered about it.
Looking at his reaction, she realized that she had taken it for granted. No man would be indifferent to any gossip about his girlfriend.
Just then, two women came to the door.
It was Mu Ye¡¯s sister, Mu Lan. Beside Mu Lan was Tang Yan, the eldest daughter of the Tang family who had liked Mu Ye since she was young.
Tang Yan was known to be jealous. Although she was not engaged to Mu Ye, she had always imed to be Mu Ye¡¯s girlfriend.
At this moment, when she saw a fairy-like woman sitting in front of Mu Ye, she was immediately filled with jealousy.
However, very quickly, she noticed the man sitting opposite Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡®When she turned to look at Mu Ye again, she noticed that he seemed entertained by Shi Mo.
Tang Yan immediately put away the disgust on her face and walked over with a smile. ¡°Brother Mu, we¡¯re all waiting for you to have dinner together.¡±
¡®Mu Lan nodded at Shi Mo.
When Shi Mo saw Mu Lan, he stood up immediately to shake hands with her. Compared to Mu Ye, Shi Mo seemed to respect Mu Lan more.
This was the first time Fang Mo¡¯er had seen Shi Mo cing so much importance on a woman. On her part, Mu Lan seemed to be much more cautious towards Shi Mo.
Very quickly, Mu Lan left with Mu Ye.
¡®When Mu Ye had heard Mu Lan¡¯s order, he had not said a word and had left immediately.
It could be imagined that Mu Lan¡¯s status within the Mu family was not a simple one.
Fang Mo¡¯er clicked her tongue in wonder and asked Shi Mo, ¡°This Mu Lan looks very gentle.. Why do all of you seem to be afraid of her?¡±
Chapter 398 - Heroes Appreciating Heroes
Chapter 398: Heroes Appreciating Heroes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo took a sip of wine and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of her. It¡¯s just that the Mu Corporation was handed over from Mu Lan into Mu Ye¡¯s hands. It can be said that Mu Lan is the guardian of the Mu family. This woman was able to bring thepany to such a position and then be willing to
withdraw so decisively just to take responsibility only for security work. Such a person is worthy of being looked up to by others.¡±
It was the first time Fang Mo¡¯er had ever heard Shi Mo praise a woman so much.
It was probably because a hero would appreciate another hero.
Shi Mo seemed to have many simrities with Mu Lan. They were both strong and decisive, and they were invincible in the business world. They were both allies and opponents who needed to be on guard against each other.
It was as if they were looking in a mirror.
Therefore, even though Mu Lan had retreated to a security job, it was more admirable.
¡°Then, will you be like Mu Lan and withdraw decisively?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er thought about when half of thepanies under Shi Mo¡¯s current management would ultimately have to be handed over to Shi Yu, regardless of whether Shi Yu had the ability to manage thepany or not.
¡®When the time came, he would have no choice but to withdraw.
It was just that she did not know what kind of decision Shi Mo would make if the higher-ups of thepany tried their best to persuade him to stay.
At the moment, thepanies under the Shi Group were thriving day by day and seemed to be united.
However, some of thepanies had already been divided into camps a long ago when they found out that the future person in charge of thepany would be Shi Yu.
Without even considering the otherpanies, just take Star Dream Era as an example. Wu Ling and Shi Mo often had conflicts due to their differences of opinion.
When Shi Yu graduated from university and returned, what kind of situation would it be?
Shi Mo did not hesitate at all and said directly, ¡°I will be the same as Mu Lan. Regardless of whether Shi Yu can manage thepany well or not, I will withdraw from the position as the person in charge.¡±
Shi Mo was very calm as he spoke without hesitation. He had also thought about it carefully. Even if thepany¡¯s stock market would be in turmoil because of this, he would not be soft-hearted.
¡®When it was time to draw the line, it would be best to draw a very clear line.
Otherwise, there would be unnecessary trouble.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to have touched on Shi Mo¡¯s hidden heart. It was the first time she had heard him mention this topic. She was also very surprised that Shi Mo would use such a resolute method to do this.
After all, Shi Mo had managed so manypanies without anyints. It could be said that he had exhausted alll his efforts.
He clearly knew that half of thepanies would be handed over to Shi Yu, yet he had never cked off.
It was evident that Shi Mo still valued Shi Yu, or rather, the family rtionship.
It was said that Shi Mo was decisive and ruthless in the business world.
However, it turned out that he was not such a mercenary person.
Fang Mo¡¯er was so shocked that she had nothing to say. She wondered whether if she was in the same position and she managed the Fang family¡¯s business for a few years, would she be willing to hand it over to Fang Han or Fang Kai eventually?
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know that it was not because Shi Mo did not care about profits at all. It was because Shi Mo had invested in manypanies on his own and did not care to have conflicts with his family just for the sake of profits.
After that conversation, the soothing music that they were listening to while they were eating, softened the atmosphere again.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied with the meal. Of course, if Shi Mo had not used the excuse of their parting to ask Fang Mo¡¯er to feed him, Fang Mo¡¯er would have eaten more smoothly.
Shi Mo had realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was exceptionally well-behaved today. When he said that he wanted to have a taste, Fang Mo¡¯er had actually turned the meat that was about to reach her mouth and ced it in his mouth.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and chewed on the food in enjoyment. He said in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. Of course, the food that she had fed was delicious.
She did not know why, but she was especially soft-hearted towards Shi Mo today.
suddenly, Shi Mo¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of the person who was secretly taking photos under the tree.
¡®The paparazzi was happily taking photos under the tree.
He had no idea that a figure had already moved toward him.
The figure snatched the phone from the paparazzi¡¯s hands.
The paparazzi tumed around angrily, but before he could say anything, he was grabbed by his cor and lifted from the ground.
The person who hade was Shi Mo¡¯s bodyguard.
The bodyguard had noticed the paparazzi from the beginning, but he had received Shi Mo¡¯s signal to stay put.
It was only he was almost done did Shi Mo ask the bodyguard to make a move.
Fang Mo¡¯er was wiping her mouth when she saw a man being carried away by the bodyguard like a chicken.
¡®The man was so scared that his face turned pale, with no intention of resisting.
¡®The man was so strong that he could squeeze him to death like an ant..
Chapter 399 - Parting Gift
Chapter 399: Parting Gift
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡®When the bodyguard passed the phone to Shi Mo, he took the phone and flipped through it.
¡®These were shots of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er through the window, as they were eating together. Some of the pictures showed them looking at each other and some were of them feeding each other.
¡®There were also photos of them raising their sses and drinking together. The photos were exceptionally beautiful. Once such photos were posted on the Inte, it would definitely cause amotion.
After all, there had just been rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei. Now that the matter had been cleared up, there were also photos of Fang Mo¡¯er having dinner with her boyfriend Shi Mo.
How could it not be popr?
¡®That reporter truly had the guts to take such a risk in order to gain poprity.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the photos in surprise and quickly understood what was going on.
¡°Mr. Shi, please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±
¡®The reporter was so scared that he almost peed his pants.
However, Shi Mo suddenly said, ¡°These photos are pretty good.¡±
¡®The reporter was speechless and wondered if he had heard wrongly.
Shi Mo picked out a few photos and sent them to himself before showing them to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face turned slightly red. There was a photo of herself leaning forward as if she had been taking the initiative to kiss Shi Mo.
¡°Take it as a parting gift.¡± Shi Mo smiled.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. She watched helplessly as Shi Mo kept all the photos and even set the kissing photo that could easily lead to misunderstandings as his phone screensaver.
This series of actions caught everyone present by surprise.
Shi Mo said to the reporter, ¡°This will not happen again!¡±
The reporter felt as if he had been pardoned and scurried away.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know whether tough or cry.
Shi Mo was such a bore. He never took the initiative to take any photos of the two of them. Instead, he actually used such a method to collect photos of the two of them.
In fact, all Shi Mo had to do was say the word and she would surely cooperate in taking photos with him.
While Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Shi Mo had already stood up. He reached out and held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand, leading her out.
Fang Mo¡¯er expected that it was almost time for the ne to depart.
¡®When they reached the airport, the butler was already at the entrance. He immediately handed Fang Mo¡¯er her luggage.
Shi Mo and the butler watched as Fang Mo¡¯er boarded the ne.
¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡± Shi Mo asked before he could avert his gaze.
The butler took another suitcase from the trunk of the car. If Fang Mo¡¯er were to have seen this scene, her jaw would have probably have dropped in shock.
Shi Mo¡¯s bodyguard immediately took the suitcase as Shi Mo strode forward and disappeared through the VIP passage.
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er boarded the ne, she saw Mu Bei already sitting there.
The two of them had been seated together as per the schedule arranged by the organizer.
¡°Mu Bei!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er greeted Mu Bei with a smile.
Mu Bei immediately stood up.
However, at that moment, a stewardess walked over and politely said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, your seat has been upgraded to First ss.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was about to sit next to Mu Bei, was stunned.
¡°First ss?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was very surprised.
Both she and Mu Bei were in business ss, but had not received any news about being transferred to first ss.
Mu Bei felt a sense of loss.
Fang Mo¡¯er followed the stewardess as she left in another direction.
Looking at the empty seat beside him, Mu Bei had mixed feelings. He could vaguely feel that the distance between him and Fang Mo¡¯er was too far. Fang Mo¡¯er was a popr A-list celebrity, while he was just an ordinary actor.
This was the difference.
Thinking of thisparison, Mu Bei¡¯s excitement about participating in the international fashion week quickly dissipated.
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the first-ss seat.
¡®There was only a man¡¯s jacket ced on the seat next to hers, but Fang Mo¡¯er thought it looked extremely familiar.
¡®As expected, she saw Shi Mo walking over slowly.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡®Was Shi Mo giving her a surprise?
¡°You didn¡¯t have to personally send me to Country Y,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was both excited and helpless.
She had not expected Shi Mo to give her such a surprise.
Shi Mo sat down by her side and casually flipped through a travel magazine. He said in a low voice, ¡°Not only do I have to send you to Country Y, I have to stay there for a while as well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo carefully and saw Shi Mo raise his head. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Country Y for on business for thepany.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smile froze as her gaze wavered. She recalled how Shi Mo had taken advantage of their parting to repeatedly kiss her. He had asked her to feed him and had even kept a photo of their parting.
Only now did Fang Mo¡¯er realize that she had been yed by Shi Mo..
Chapter 400 - Mistook Him for Someone Else
Chapter 400 Mistook Him for Someone Else
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sorrowful eyes made her look like a delicate little woman who had been bullied. Her eyes were filled with grievance and sadness.
Initially, Shi Mo had not thought much of it. However, when he saw her like this, he could not help but feel a trace of guilt.
Any man who saw such a beautiful and delicate woman looking at him with such a pitiful expression, and such an usatory gaze and pout, would surely feel the way Shi Mo felt now¡ like an unpardonable b*stard.
How could he have lied to such an innocent and kind girl?
Shi Mo wanted to raise both his hands in surrender. He immediately wanted to pull Fang Mo¡¯er into his arms tofort her, but Fang Mo¡¯er pouted and turned her body to the side, not allowing him to touch her.
She was like an angry kitten, the kind that was difficult to coax.
Shi Mo thought of the travel magazine that he had just read and quickly said, ¡°I n to take you sightseeing when I¡¯m free. Which ces do you like?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms and looked at him. Her gaze shifted slightly andnded on the tourist attractions in the magazine. On the left was country Y¡¯s grand theatre and on the right was a magnificent ancient building. Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was still silent, Shi Mo¡¯er sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°It was my fault before. To punish me, you can kiss me back or hit me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. If she kissed him back, would it not mean that Shi Mo was just taking advantage of her?
Also, if he wanted her to vent her anger by hitting him, she would not be able to do it. Furthermore, he seemed to be preparing to take her on a trip. It seemed like he was nning to give her a surprise. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart spun around and most of her anger subsided.
Seeing her like this, Shi Mo immediately stretched out his arm to pull her into his embrace. His arms encircled herpletely as he ced the magazine on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sp. He then began to discuss where they would travel.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and was attracted by the beautiful scenery. Slowly, she began to feel a sense of longing in her heart.
In her heart, she was no longer angry. However, she continued to hum coldly in response.
However, she did not realize that Shi Mo was currently looking at the side of her face. His lips were slightly curled and his eyes seemed to be smiling.
He understood Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s emotions very well and knew that the crisis had been resolved.
Subconsciously, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo began to hold hands as they sat together.
After that, she leaned on Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep. By the time she had woken up, the ne had alreadynded in the capital city of Country Y.
Fang Mo¡¯er got up from Shi Mo¡¯s body. Shi Mo lowered his head and saw the part of his suit that had had a depression in it. That had been because a certain someone had been sleeping so soundly that it had caused it to wrinkle and stick to his skin.
There was even the faintly discernible scent of the beauty¡¯s fragrant sweat. Even as Shi Mo walked out, he could still smell Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fragrance.
Both of their luggage was handled by their assistants.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo then waited at the airport entrance.
There were a few reporters outside, but not many of them recognized the Chinese celebrity, Fang Mo¡¯er.
Hence, even if Fang Mo¡¯er stood by the roadside with Shi Mo, no reporters would notice her.
There were too many superstars that had been invited to Fashion Week. Those reporters were probably waiting on other celebrities.
¡°Do you think that person is a celebrity from China?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, the people from China all look simr.¡±
The staff from Fashion Week had already driven their car over.
After alighting from the car, the staff bowed to Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo. ¡°Miss Fang, Mr. Mu, your amodations have been arranged.¡±
The expression on Shi Mo¡¯s face which was already not the warmest, suddenly turned icy
cold.
The staff was still confused, wondering why Mu Bei was so difficult to get along with.
After a while, Mu Bei and the two apanying assistants finally walked out.
Mu Bei had initially been walking briskly, but when he saw the figure of the man standing with Fang Mo¡¯er, his footsteps suddenly became heavy.
Wasn¡¯t that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend, Shi Mo?
Why was he standing with Fang Mo¡¯er?
When the staff member heard Mu Bei¡¯s self-introduction, he was stunned. He immediately looked at Shi Mo and apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± When he had received the notice earlier, he had been told that Fang Mo¡¯er would being over with someone called Mu Bei.
He had thought that the person standing with Fang Mo¡¯er was Mu Bei.
He had not expected to end up recognizing the wrong person.
Chapter 401 - Suite
Chapter 401 Suite
¡°This is Mr. Shi.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had no choice but to smile to ease the awkwardness. The staff member smiled awkwardly before he helped the two assistants deposit the luggage in the trunk of the car.
Shi Mo watched as Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei got into the car together. Throughout the entire journey, he had not shown any expression on his face. Even when he was facing Mu Bei, his expression had been indifferent and he treated the other party as a passerby.
Mu Bei was also a little reserved. He could feel the powerful aura emanating from Shi Mo¡¯s body, as though he was being suppressed to the point of powerlessness.
When he got into the car, the image of Shi Mo was still in his mind. Even though he knew that Shi Mo was a businessman, he had not expected Shi Mo¡¯s aura to be so powerful. This kind of person was surely not an ordinary person. It¡¯s just that he did not know what kind of business he was in.
Shi Mo quickly got into another car and left.
They did not realize that the reporters at the side could not help but take a photo when they saw that these three people were so good-looking
They casually posted it on the Inte.
The headlines were also very explosive. With a headline like ¡°Two High-Quality Men Fighting For One Woman¡±, theizens from Country Y were all attracted by the heaven-defying looks in the photo. At first, no one knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was a celebrity.
There were also people who said that these three people looked good enough to enter the entertainment industry. It was onlyter that someone finally recognized them. Weren¡¯t they Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei who hade to attend fashion week?
Very quickly, this small gossip post was transferred to the celebrity gossip section.
¡°Is this for real? Is this really a love triangle?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to follow gossip from the Chinese entertainment industry.¡±
¡°I found out that the woman is a popr artiste in China, Fang Mo¡¯er. She has had scandals with both of them, but it seems that one of them is her real boyfriend.¡±
In the photo, only the side profiles of Shi Mo and Mu Bei could be seen, while Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was exceptionally eye-catching.
When Fang Mo¡¯er found out that she had actually appeared in the entertainment gossip columns, she did not know whether tough or cry.
She had thought that no one would be interested in her, but she had not expected theizens in Country Y to be so fond of gossip.
Just the topic of these two men and one woman was being discussed with such relish.
However, this gossip was quickly reced by the news of other celebrities arriving at the airport.
It had only been able to attract temporary attention.
¡°You¡¯ve finally shown your face.¡± Shen Yue called, feeling happy to see such gossip.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er looked around before ncing at Mu Bei who was also standing in the hall. She said to Shen Yue, ¡°Was it you who asked the organizers to arrange for the suite?¡±
This suite consisted of four bedrooms, two bathrooms, a kitchen, and a hall. On the other end, Shen Yueined about the mistake before finding out that there were no more rooms in the hotel and only such arge suite was left. That was why it had been arranged for Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei to stay in the suite.
Fortunately, both their assistants would be around, so it would not be too awkward.
Wasn¡¯t it awkward?
Mu Bei felt a little ufortable as he walked and hurriedly moved his luggage into his own room. After closing the door, he thought about how Fang Mo¡¯er would be staying next door and suddenly had an inexplicable feeling.
Having a man and a woman in the same room together. Didn¡¯t the foreign organizers feel that there was something wrong?
Xiao Tian moved Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s luggage into the room. It was already dusk outside.
There were not that many activities at night.
Xiao Tian immediately smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Sister Fang, let¡¯s eat some of the specialty snacks hereter. I heard that there¡¯s a food street here. It¡¯s just around the corner.¡±
Xiao Tian spoke happily, her eyes filled with curiosity at the thought of trying some new things.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡±
Xiao Tian helped Fang Mo¡¯er organize her clothes before leaving the room. Mu Bei and his assistant had heard that Xiao Tian and Fang Mo¡¯er would be going out, so they naturally had to follow them.
Since they were unfamiliar with this ce, it was a concern for the two young females to go out together alone.
Soon, the four of them left the hotel together. There were many people on the food street. Xiao Tian and Fang Mo¡¯er each had a serving of fish and chips while the two men followed closely behind.
It was just that there were too many people.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian were separated by the crowd. Mu Bei was so anxious that he immediately called Fang Mo¡¯er and told her to wait for him at the same ce.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just hung up the phone when she was suddenly bumped into by the people behind her. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.
Fortunately, she was caught by a kind-hearted person who was passing by.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er sprained her foot and that area immediately started feeling sore.
Chapter 402 - Flaunting It
Chapter 402 unting It
The man was stunned when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er frowning
He had not expected to be so lucky as to meet such a beautiful woman today. Seeing that she seemed to be traveling alone and was currently having problems with mobility, the man held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand to show his concern. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think you can leave now. Why don¡¯t I take you to a nearby coffee shop to rest?¡±
The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fair hands. Her skin was extremely smooth, which made his heart race.
The man¡¯s intense gaze made Fang Mo¡¯er feel ufortable and she immediately wanted to break free.
However, the man was very strong and he held onto her tightly. He said anxiously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to try and be brave. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just want to help you.¡±
¡°Please let me go!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her voice.
Just then, another hand reached out from the side and grabbed the man¡¯s hand. He twisted the man¡¯s hand away and the man cried out in pain. The man took a step back and red at the neer.
However, when his eyes encountered the man¡¯s unfriendly gaze, he gulped and left while cursing.
Fang Mo¡¯er was quickly supported by someone. A familiar manly scent wafted over. Shi Mo squatted down and examined Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feet. When he saw that her ankle was bruised, his heart ached.
Shi Mo had gone to the hotel with the intention of asking Fang Mo¡¯er to have a meal together. However, he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had already left the hotel.
He had called Fang Mo¡¯er and found out that she had gone shopping nearby.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not known that Shi Mo was already at the hotel that she was staying at. She had thought that Shi Mo would have a meal by himself, not expecting him toe looking for her.
There were still a lot of people around. Someone else bumped into Fang Mo¡¯er, but Shi Mo used his body to cover Fang Mo¡¯er and protect her.
In the next second, Shi Mo lifted Fang Mo¡¯er and carried her to a chair by the side of the road where there was less of a crowd.
Not far away, Mu Bei stood where he was as he observed Shi Mo massaging Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feet under the streetlight.
His assistant was stunned. ¡°So, that person is here too. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±
Without moving, Mu Bei gloomily said, ¡°You should be more sensible!¡± Who would want to be a third wheel and watch the two of them unt their affection?
Mu Bei walked straight back to the hotel. He was still carrying Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bag in his hand, unable to help himself from tightening his grip. He felt that he was going to have to give up his position as her guardian angel.
It was true that he had not kept a close eye on her earlier, which was why Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten separated from him.
¡°Ouch, it hurts.¡± Even though Shi Mo had only tentatively pressed down on that area, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tears had already started flowing out.
Girls were afraid of pain, and Fang Mo¡¯er was no exception.
Especially in front of her boyfriend, that kind of vulnerability could be disyed without restraint.
Sure enough, when Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart. Shi Mo stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ankle and frowned. ¡°I think we should cancel the red carpet walk the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can do it. My leg will be fine after applying apress.¡±
In order to get a boost from this fashion week and have her face and Mu Bei¡¯s face be more recognizable to theizens in Country Y, Fang Mo¡¯er had made up her mind. She did not want to miss such an opportunity.
This would be a good promotional opportunity for the movie.
Shi Mo was puzzled as to why Fang Mo¡¯er valued this fashion week so much. However, he still sighed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you massage it first.¡±
There was no medicinal wine here, so he could only return to the hotel to apply the medicine.
The first thing he needed to do was to remove the bruise, which would help her recover faster.
Fang Mo¡¯er grunted. She was clearly afraid of pain, but she still said firmly, ¡°Just massage it. Don¡¯t let it be swollen.¡¯
Shi Mo¡¯s pupils constricted. In the next moment, he did not use any strength as he helped to rub Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bruises.
Fang Mo¡¯er bit her lip and let out a stifled grunt.
¡°Hmm¡¡±
¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±
¡°Hmm, it hurts¡ But don¡¯t worry about me, please continue.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned redder and redder, but she still bit her lip firmly. There was a stifled grunting from her mouth, which inadvertently caused the burst of hot air to puff onto Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder.
It brought with it a numbing electric current.
Shi Mo felt as if he was not helping to treat the wound, but was doing something indescribable instead.
Her voice which was getting more and more muffled reached straight into his heart through his ears.
He raised his head, his intense gaze fixed on the woman¡¯s bitten lips. They were red and glistening¡ and looked thoroughly kissable.
Chapter 403 - Was Actually So Fierce
Chapter 403: Was Actually So Fierce
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The man could not help but lean forward to kiss her red lips, swallowing all the pain that was about to spill out.
Xiao Tian covered her face and turned her head away, feeling that it was not the right time for her to return to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
She could not believe that she would witness such an intimate scene.
Immediately, Xiao Tian tumed around as she lowered her head to send Fang Mo¡¯er a message to let her know that she was going back to the hotel first.
Then, she jogged away.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected Shi Mo to be so serious so quickly.
His kiss was gentle at first, but it gradually became more intense. It was as if he was trying to steal her breath away, as the intensity of his sucking gradually began to increase.
It made her dizzy.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er came back to her senses, she was already half-leaning into his embrace.
Quite a few people had already gathered around to watch them.
¡®When she noticed someone about to take out her phone to take a photo, Fang Mo¡¯er became so embarrassed that she immediately buried her head into Shi Mo¡¯s arms.
Shi Mo also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for too long.
He carried her in his arms and left, takingrge strides.
All anyone could see was a tall and straight back as he left with a shy, delicate woman who looked like a little wife.
¡°This is true love.¡±
¡°Twant to fall in love.¡±
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±
¡°Those two people just now are such a perfect match. They¡¯re just so attractive.¡±
The two assistants and Mu Bei were sitting in the living room of the hotel suite.
There was some food ced in front of them. Apparently, they had just returned after buying takeaway of some local delicacies and had just eaten.
At that moment, Xiao Tian was just about to pack everything up.
suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
Xiao Tian straightened up, her first thought was that Fang Mo¡¯er had returned.
Xiao Tian immediately ran to open the door. Shi Mo was holding Fang Mo¡¯er around the waist, still in the same position as before. Fang Mo¡¯er did not even show her face as she lowered her head shyly.
Only God knew how embarrassed Fang Mo¡¯er had been just now. Not only had she been seen by passersby, but she had also been stared at by the front desk in the hotel lobby.
She had even overheard people remarking on them. No matter how thick-skinned Fang Mo¡¯er was, she wished she could hide her head.
¡®Mu Bei and his assistant also stood up from the sofa. Both of them stared at Shi Mo without saying anything.
Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er into her room and closed the door.
The people outside were still petrified.
Shi Mo carefully ced Fang Mo¡¯er on the bed and teased her, ¡°The door is closed. There are no outsiders now.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er opened her closed eyes, her delicate face filled with embarrassment.
Seeing her like this, Shi Mo did not have the heart to tease her anymore. He turned around and rummaged through the cupboard.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly saw that Shi Mo had found a medical kit and taken out a bottle of medicine from it.
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo¡¯s actions, she subconsciously shrank back as she felt as if her leg was hurting even more.
¡°Aren¡¯t you done massaging today? You can juste back tomorrow.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was still a little scared after the earlier massage. She was not as determined to go through it again so soon.
However, Shi Mo said decisively, ¡°If you want to be able to walk on the red carpet in two days, you have to do it again.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er froze as she looked at Shi Mo, while internally struggling with her indecision. However, before she could make a decision, the man had already grabbed her ankle once again. ¡°You can¡¯t give up halfway.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s heart was not as cold as it seemed to be on the surface. He was in more pain than Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, he had his principles. When he needed to be ruthless, he would be ruthless.
Furthermore, he had already found a way to divert Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s attention.
Soon, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s stifled snort could be heard from the room.
¡°Be gentle.¡±
¡°Rx, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±
¡°No¡ Help, it hurts so much.¡±
An indescribable sound could be heard from the room.
In the living room outside, Xiao Tian was just about to throw away the rubbish when it flew out of her hands and fell to the floor.
Mu Bei had been paying close attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room. However, when he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice, he could not help but clench his fists.
The assistant immediately pulled Mu Bei into the bedroom and closed the door, and plugged his ears as quickly as possible.
¡°Brother Mu, would you like to listen to some music?¡± The sound-proof earpiece was hanging neatly from Mu Bei¡¯s ear by the assistant, isting him from the noise outside.
However, the assistant¡¯s face was also flushed red.
Who would have thought that those two were so fierce? There were even people just outside, and yet¡
Mu Bei¡¯s ears were numbed by the music, but his brain was still a little confused, and his expression was a little wrong..
Chapter 404 - Indescribable Things
Chapter 404: Indescribable Things
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shi Mo had
itially thought that this was a perfect idea. He could massage Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feet to lessen the bruises while kissing her gently. Naturally, when Fang Mo¡¯er became dizzy from the kiss, she would not feel any pain.
It turned out that Fang Mo¡¯er was just as Shi Mo had thought. When Shi Mo leaned over to kiss her, her brain shut down. She hadpletely forgotten to react and did not feel any pain anymore.
The pain had been reced by a slightly tipsy feeling.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head as she was forced to ept Shi Mo¡¯s skillful kiss and she quickly felt that her brain wascking oxygen, However, the man¡¯s sense of propriety was very strong. Just when Fang Mo¡¯er was about to forget to breathe, he would gently back off.
When Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes gradually became clearer as she stared at him dazedly, he kissed her again.
He repeated that over and over again.
On the surface, Shi Mo seemed very calm and restrained. However, his eyes were getting darker and darker, while the fire in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.
Slowly, the fire had spread throughout his entire body and finally converged at a certain spot.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not expect there to be such a treatment method. Subconsciously, she shyly closed her eyes which made her look extremely coquettish and enhanced her exceptional beauty.
¡®When Shi Mo lowered his head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who seemed so lost and unguarded, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he finally knew what it felt like to fall into his own trap.
He realized that he did not just want a kiss now, he wanted more.
¡®What he really wanted to do was to overwhelm Fang Mo¡¯er who was behaving so softly and submissively, and make her cry out his name.
The fire in his heart was burning and Shi Mo was having a hard time controlling it.
If it was not for the fact that there were still three unrted people just outside the room, he would havepletely released his bestial nature. However, he could not do it now.
A few minutester, Fang Mo¡¯er slowly opened her eyes and realized that Shi Mo had his head lowered. He applied some medicinal wine to the bruises that had already been given treatment. Only then did he stand up. His gaze was extremely dark.
Without saying a word, Shi Mo immediately went straight into the bathroom. He turned on the tap and washed the medicinal wine from his hands.
The cold water formed a clear contrast with the anxiety in his heart.
Looking at his unsatisfied face in the mirror, Shi Mo could not help but smile bitterly.
There was a time when he had not allowed women to get close to him. He had also been extremely disdainful of love.
He had felt that only an adolescent would be so excited about matters between a man and a woman.
But now, he was just like an adolescent, almost unable to control the beast in his body.
Ever since had he tasted and enjoyed sex between a man and a woman, even just a nce at Fang Mo¡¯er could sometimes trigger the thin life force in his body.
That desire was only getting more and more insatiable.
Shi Mo knew what this meant. If Fang Mo¡¯er ever wanted to leave him one day, he would probably go crazy.
The man stayed in the bathroom for a long time.
The sound of running water could be heard from inside.
After that, Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Moing out of the bathroom. His expression had returned to his usual calm self-control.
He walked over to the side of the bed and reached out to stroke Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ck hair. He whispered, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow moming.¡±
Although the two of them were husband and wife, Shi Mo did not n to stay over because Fang Mo¡¯er was a celebrity and it was not appropriate for her to behave so explicitly.
She was the woman that Shi Mo cherished in his heart and deserved all praise.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head lightly. She wanted to get off the bed to send him off, but Shi Mo held her shoulders down.
Shi Mo instructed, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need to get done tonight, get Xiao Tian to do it. Don¡¯t get out of the bed.¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could reply, Shi Mo had already left the room decisively. The sound of Shi Mo¡¯s voice could be heard from outside as he gave instructions to Xiao Tian.
After a while, Xiao Tian nervously ran into the room.
There were no signs of sexual intercourse in the room.
Xiao Tian was still thinking about it when she realized that she was overthinking it.
There was a medical kit on the table, so it was obvious that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had not been doing what she had initially thought.
Rather, they had been treating the sprained ankle..
Chapter 405 - Turned Out to Be a Misunderstanding
Chapter 405: Turned Out to Be a Misunderstanding
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Sister Fang!¡± Xiao Tian could smell the strong smell of medicinal wine in the room and her eyes were red from her distress.
Shi Mo had told her not to let Fang Mo¡¯er get out of bed tonight, so Xiao Tian simply pulled out a small trundle bed. That way, she would be able to stay by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and take care of her.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know whether tough or cry. She had only sprained her ankle and it would only take her two days to recover. However, she was being treated as if her foot was broken.
After she had managed to calm Xiao Tian down, Mu Bei¡¯s assistant walked in.
Mu Beis assistant had heard about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s injury and realized that he had been overthinking things.
After a round of small talk, the assistant ran into Mu Bei¡¯s room.
At that moment, Mu Bei was sitting upright,pletely lost in his thoughts. The music ying in his ears was so loud that it hurt his ears.
However, he did not remove the earphones, or rather, he did not dare to do so.
All of a sudden, the earphones were taken away by the assistant who was beside him. Following that, a face with a gossipy expression came into his view. The person said, ¡°Brother Mu, it was just a misunderstanding earlier. So¡¡±
After listening to the assistant¡¯s statement, Mu Bei¡¯s brain began to work again.
To his surprise, the pent-up anger in his heart suddenly dissipated.
Mu Bei heaved a sigh of relief and stood up to go and check on Fang Mo¡¯er together with his assistant.
He also apologized for not protecting her well today.
On the bed, Fang Mo¡¯er was leaning against the headboard as Xiao Tian was peeling an apple for her to eat.
Fang Mo¡¯er was looking soft and weak. She was embarrassed by her voice and kept her head down.
¡®Mu Bei¡¯s heart ached when he saw her. He looked at her feet which were covered with the nket.
¡®Mu Bei wanted to uncover them to see how she was doing, but he clenched his fists and restrained himself.
Women were really pure and gentle.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er suffer, Mu Bei and his assistant felt that it had been their fault. They became even more careful with Fang Mo¡¯er.
They asked Fang Mo¡¯er what she wanted to eat the next day, but did not stay any longer so that they could let her have a good rest.
After they left, Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she told Xiao Tian to return to her room first and that she would call her if she needed anything.
When Fang Mo¡¯er was the only one left in the room, she touched her burning face. Her mind was still filled with the image of her lips being crushed.
She had been feeling distracted earlier and was worried that everyone would notice that her lips were swollen and red.
¡®When she took a mirror out to take a look, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not obvious.
By the next afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er had rested enough. Furthermore, she still needed to go to the clothing store to pick a dress. Hence, she went to a famous clothing store with Mu Bei.
As it was close to fashion week, there were many customers in the store.
All of them were international superstars that looked familiar.
Hence, when Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei appeared at the store, they could only be attended to by a normal sales attendant.
¡°Miss, this long white dress is really suitable for you.¡± The waiter looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fair face and immediately rmended a white dress to her.
The design of the low cor entuated Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s white swan neck. Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s skin was already as white as snow. Even if she wore a white dress, it would not overshadow her beauty. Instead, she looked like a snow-white princess who had just walked out of a fairy tale.
On the other hand, she also looked like a little fairy who had isted herself from the world. She was so beautiful that no one would even dare to profane her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also very satisfied with this gown. The attendant immediately went to take it down.
As he took it down, he said, ¡°The matching suit next to it would suit this gentleman very well.¡±
Mu Bei looked at the ck suit gown at the side and saw that the shoulders had been embroidered with a white pattern.
It was very expensive.
Mu Bei immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and try it on.¡±
The sales attendant over there was too busy so Mu Bei¡¯s assistant helped him bring the suit down.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er was about to go for a fitting, Mu Bei had already changed into his suit and walked out of the changing room.
The style of the ck suit had an austere simplicity, except for the white embroidery on it. The ck and white contrast made Mu Bei¡¯s exquisite face look even more elegant.
When Mu Bei came out, the eyes of many of the people outside lit up as they subconsciously looked in Mu Bei¡¯s direction.
Mu Bei walked to stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and stretched his arm out to adjust his tie. Perhaps it was because of the contrast of his clothes, but his every move now seemed to be a little slow and unhurried. No one dared to disturb him..
Chapter 406 - Guilty Conscience
Chapter 406: Guilty Conscience
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°What do you think?¡± After fixing up his tie, Mu Bei looked in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction and noticed a look of admiration in her eyes.
Only then did Mu Bei let go of the nervousness that he was unexpectedly feeling. Theers of his lips twitched, as if he was a child who had just received candy from an adult. His heart was jumping with joy and his heart was beating rapidly.
He stretched his hand out and pressed it against his chest. His eyes still seemed to have a slightly faraway look in them and he felt that he could not control the beating of his heart.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, very handsome.¡±
Her voice was neither fast nor slow. It was like a spring breeze brushing past one¡¯s heart, leaving a ripple.
After she finished speaking, Fang Mo¡¯er entered the changing room with her dress.
Xiao Tian and his attendant were not idle either. They went to check if there were any more suitable gowns.
Hence, outside the changing room, only Mu Bei was left sitting on the sofa as he waited for Fang Mo¡¯er toe out.
Even the attendants had gone.
¡®Mu Bei was surrounded by exquisitely designed men¡¯s clothes. Every single piece had been beautifully made. However, he did not take a single nce at them. With his eyes lowered, he was subconsciously thinking about how Fang Mo¡¯er would look in that white dress. He could even imagine how dazzling
she would look as she was spinning around.
Just as he was getting lost in his thoughts, he was interrupted by a voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the changing room, ¡°Xiao Tian, pleasee in and help zip up me. I can¡¯t reach it.¡±
In the changing room, Fang Mo¡¯er tried to reach for the zipper at the back of her waist, but the dress was too tight and the zipper was too low for her to reach.
Fang Mo¡¯er had tried a few times but had finally given up. Thus, she had called out Xiao Tian¡¯s name.
However, no one had answered even after a while.
Fang Mo¡¯er anxiously called out a few more times.
Just then, the curtain behind her was pulled open.
A shadow loomed over Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that Xiao Tian hade in and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Xiao Tian, over here!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pointed at her back without turning around.
Mu Bei lowered his head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s pale back with aplicated expression. There was nothing covering it at all and her skin was smooth like silk, which made one want to reach out and touch it.
Mu Bei gulped. When he had heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s anxious voice, he had subconsciously walked in. By the time he realized what he had done, he had already seen something that he should not have seen.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er waspletely unprepared and had even thought that he was Xiao Tian.
¡®Mu Bei¡¯s heart instantly became nervous.
He was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would turn around and be frightened by his current appearance.
Very quickly, Mu Bei reached his hand out to grab the zipper. Inevitably, his hot palm slid across Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cold back.
Fang Mo¡¯er shivered but she still waited patiently.
¡®Mu Bei took a deep breath and pulled the zipper to the end.
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er had finished adjusting her dress and tured around, there was no one else in the changing room.
¡®When she came out, a female attendant was standing at the door of the changing room.
Xiao Tian and the other assistant were standing beside Mu Bei.
¡®Mu Bei was still sitting on the sofa, but his palms were mmy from guilt.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er did not think too much of it. She merely asked Xiao Tian to help tidy up the hem of her dress. She then walked to the floor-to-ceiling mirror and looked at herself in it.
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that she was bing more and more interesting.
In the past, she would not have looked like much when she wore a dress, but now that she was wearing a dress with a low neckline, she looked very sexy in it.
Beneath the dress, her half-covered cleavage looked like it was about to escape from its confines. Any man who looked at those soft curves would find it hard to look away.
In addition to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fair skin and long legs, one could imagine how eye-catching Fang Mo¡¯er would be if she wore this dress on the red carpet during fashion week.
Fang Mo¡¯er was attracted by her appearance in the mirror.
¡®Mu Bei was also staring in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction. She looked very good, the kind that would make any man¡¯s legs go weak.
However, in the next second, Fang Mo¡¯er said in embarrassment, ¡°Let¡¯s change into another dress. This dress is a little too sexy.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cheeks had suddenly reddened. The attendant smiled and said, ¡°Miss, if you are attending fashion week, this dress will be very suitable. I think you may not realize that our country¡¯s style of dress is a little more open than your country¡¯s. Actually, this dress is very suitable for fashion week.¡±
Chapter 407 - Changing Rooms
Chapter 407: Changing Rooms
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The attendant seemed to know the dressing style of fashion week very well and spoke about it so eloquently that it eliminated all of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s worries.
Finally, Fang Mo¡¯er asked the attendant to fetch her a shawl before she bought the dress.
Covering up the sexy dress with the shaw! was obviously a pity.
However, even if she partially covered up, it would leave a little more to the imagination.
That was also another kind of beauty.
¡®When they came out of the dress shop, the two assistants were carrying a small suitcase.
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the hotel. The news that was ying in the hall caught Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eye and she stopped to watch it for a while.
The advertisement for the overseas endorsement of Shi Mo¡¯s Star Dream Video app was currently ying.
The advertisement featured a blonde and blue-eyed female celebrity who was extremely eye-catching.
All the female front desk staff in the hotel lobby knew who this female celebrity was. At the moment, they were discussing the strong sudden presence of the Star Dream Video app in Country Y.
They had heard that the newly appointedpany¡¯s CEO was swift and decisive, having immediatelyunched an online promotion. In just one night, the poprity of this app had skyrocketed.
¡®When Fang Mo¡¯er returned to her suite, she saw Shi Mo already sitting in the living room.
Two hotel attendants walked in and respectfully said to Mu Bei and his assistant, ¡°Your rooms have been moved upstairs.¡±
Mu Bei nced at Shi Mo, who was sitting in the middle of the room with a neutral expression on his face. Mu Bei turned around and left.
After all, the rooms had already been arranged. There was no reason for him to stay here any longer. After all, why should he stay and be a witness to all the PDA?
His assistant was quite happy that he would not have to face the awkwardness of living under the same roof as the others any longer.
Even Xiao Tian tactfully left first.
Only Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were left in the living room.
Shi Mo patted the seat beside him. When Fang Mo¡®er sat down, he immediately bent down and took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoes off. At the very next second, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a warm touch on her ankle.
It turned out that Shi Mo was massaging her ankle.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shi Mo asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡±
Shi Mo had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression the entire time. He was relieved when he saw that she was not forcing herself to suppress her emotions.
After applying the medicine to her ankle, Shi Mo said, ¡°I bought two movie tickets.¡±
Shi Mo had heard that a very good romance movie had just been released in Country Y recently, and the tickets were difficult to get.
Many people were fighting to watch it. It was said to be a must-watch movie for couples.
Hence, he had specially pushed some things aside on his schedule so that he could watch the movie with Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the cinema, Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er sat in the couple¡¯s seats.
This movie was meant for couples. Of course, the popcorn and Coke were indispensable.
The beginning of the plot seemed a bit sadistic. The male and female protagonists had fallen in love but could not be together for various reasons. Ultimately, they had stood at the negotiating table because of the opposition of their families. Both of them clearly loved each other, but because of their
family¡¯s stance, they had been fighting in the business world.
It was not until the middle of the movie that the male protagonist had finally be jealous over the female protagonist at a dance party. The male protagonist had pulled the female protagonist into the room.
Without saying anything, he restricted her from leaving.
As the two of them kissed each other, he questioned if she really liked the other person that much?
Without nning it, they soon came to the sofa, and the scene began to heat up.
The audience was filled with cheers and gasps.
Due to the influence of this atmosphere, some of the couples in the audience had already started kissing each other.
Shi Mo had never expected to see such a scene. His hand that was about to reach for the popcorn froze for a few minutes and his entire body stiffened.
¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she was watching a super explicit romance movie. She was so embarrassed that she covered her mouth.
She turned her head to aim a look of disbelief at Shi Mo, as if to say, ¡®Why did you choose this movie? Did you do it on purpose?
Shi Mo gulped. This was the first time he had watched such arge-scale movie with so many audience members on such an asion. He could guarantee that it would also be thest time.
¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shi Mo said weakly. His ears were filled with the sound of the audience making out with each other. He did not want to stay any longer.
Immediately, he grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and pulled her up from her seat. It could be said that he was in a hurry as he dragged Fang Mo¡¯er away from the scene..
Chapter 408 - Emotions
Chapter 408: Emotions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The two of them had never expected that a hit romance movie in Country Y would be of such arge scale.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still in a daze as she exited the movie theater.
As Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand, he could feel that both the palms of their hands were sweaty.
Just outside the theater was a long, quiet corridor. There was no one else around.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart was still racing. Although her head was lowered, it was obvious that she was blushing furiously.
The weather was slightly chilly, but she was currently feeling hot.
Shi Mo stood rooted to the ground as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. He started to exin himself, but when he saw that her heart was beating as fast as his, he gave up on that idea.
He pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into the escape tunnel and closed the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er was pushed against the wall by Shi Mo.
His gaze was bold and eager.
The scene from the movie was still vivid in his mind, lingering in the atmosphere between the two of them.
When Shi Mo¡¯srge, hot hand held on to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist, the burning sensation caused Fang Mo¡¯er to tremble slightly.
Following that, Shi Mo used his other hand to pinch her chin, before bending over and maneuvering her in his arms. Very quickly, he engaged her tongue.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not experienced in this area and was soon kissed until she was in a daze, unable to resist.
When Fang Mo¡¯er felt the puff of hot breath was on the side of her face or neck, the feeling was like a small feather tickling her, causing her to go limp.
Fortunately, Shi Mo had already wrapped his arms around her waist, preventing her from sliding onto the ground and being embarrassed.
Shi Mo kissed her red lips, ears, and neck. He reached down to the hem of her skirt before sliding his hand under it.
The two of them were behaving like the male and female leads in the movie, both wild and uninhibited.
The most primitive desire affected the two of them.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was pulled back by her rationality. With her eyes covered, she reached out to suppress Shi Mo¡¯s hands that were moving about.
She was panting and looked a little pitiful.
Of course, Shi Mo would not do such a thing in this ce. In the end, he did not go too far.
In the end, he had used his hands to caress her entire body, yet he was not flustered in the least.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned weakly against the man¡¯s chest and buried her head in her hands. She was already a little embarrassed.
However, the man could not get enough of her. In the end, he could only whisper in her ear in a raspy voice, ¡°Shall we go somewhere else? Hmm?¡±
It was evident what he was intending on doing if they went somewhere else.
Fang Mo¡¯er had already turned into a pool of spring water. She shyly avoided the man¡¯s gaze and gently tugged at the hem of her skirt, trying to smooth out the mess.
As Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back, his lips curved. He understood that she had tacitly agreed.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had calmed down, Shi Mo held her hand and the two of them walked out together.
Outside, the romantic street scene made both of them more sensitive.
After getting into the car, Shi Mo received a call from thepany.
At that moment, Shi Mo was still holding on to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly. Hearing the conversation on the other end, Fang Mo¡¯er could clearly feel Shi Mo pause for a moment. In the end, there was something that he had to deal with, so he informed her that he would have to return to thepany soon.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat had initially been beating very fast, but by now, it had calmed down slightly. She could not tell if it was due to disappointment or something else.
In short, when Fang Mo¡®er got out of the car, Shi Mo kissed her forehead and told her that he woulde back to look for her after settling everything.
She then calmly watched Shi Mo leave.
She reached up to touch her forehead. Not far away, Shi Mo rolled down the car window. The reluctance and longing in his eyes were very obvious.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and waved at him. She did not tum around until his car had left.
One person was involved in thepany while the other was involved in the business activities.
There were many things that had to be dealt with during fashion week.
Fang Mo¡¯er had received a call from the organizers earlier, saying that they wanted to arrange for her to help with a performance.
Thus, Fang Mo¡¯er rushed to the venue of the fashion week would be held.
In the rehearsal hall, there was a piano. Mu Bei was ying the piano alone.
Coincidentally, the pianist who had originally been invited by the organizers to y the opening performance was suddenly unable to go on stage. Hearing that Fang Mo¡¯er was very talented in this aspect, they had invited Fang Mo¡¯er to join them. They had even invited Mu Bei as well since he also knew
how to y the piano..
Chapter 409 - Photo of the Ensemble
Chapter 409: Photo of the Ensemble
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, when he had gotten this news, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were preparing to watch a movie, so it had not swept him off his feet.
Instead, Mu Bei hade here alone to rehearse first. However, his mind was filled with what Fang Mo¡¯er had said on the phone, that she would be watching a movie and would only be able toe overter.
Facing this lonely stage, Mu Bei yed over and over again. The arrangement for this tune was a duet, and he was only ying his part, so it sounded broken and strange.
After Mu Bei had yed the tune an unknown number of times, he had heard the sound of high heelsing closer and closer behind him.
¡®Mu Bei did not turn around. The destion on his face was suddenly reced by joy and his expression began to brighten up.
As expected, the person walked to his side and sat down. A pair of delicate hands caressed the piano keyboard.
It was a pair of slender and fair hands. One only needed to take a nce to imagine what kind of beautiful existence its owner would be. It would definitely not be too bad.
Fang Mo¡¯er ced her hand on the keyboard. Seeing Mu Bei¡¯s shocked gaze, she smiled at him. Then, she turned her gaze to the piano sheet in front of her and said, ¡°Start from the beginning.¡±
Mu Bei looked at her focused expression and nodded without hesitation. His reaction speed was as if he would agree immediately no matter what she said.
¡®When he heard her y, the melodious notes seemed toe alive from the piece of paper.
¡®The staff who had been busy at the side were already used to this Chinese male artiste¡¯s fragmented performance.
¡®When they suddenly heard the ensemble version, they could not help but hold their breath and look in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction.
Only then did they realize that there was an oriental beauty sitting at the piano, with her fingers dancing on the piano keys.
The ying of the music was so natural that it sounded as clear as spring water and so good that it seemed to explode.
Subconsciously, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the backlit couple. Someone could not help but take out his cell phone and take a photo. In the photo, the look in the man¡¯s eyes was gentle as the woman was singing with her eyes closed.
¡®They seemed unaware that anyone was observing them.
In this photo, the two of them looked very good together.
Previously, there had been news about the two of them having an affair. As people took a closer look now, there indeed seemed to be romantic chemistry between them.
¡°These two people are quite a perfect match!¡±
¡°Take another photo. When the timees to do some publicity, ask the two of them to sit closer together.¡±
After Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei finished ying the song, a few of the staff members came over with cameras.
Since it was for promotional material for fashion week, Fang Mo¡¯er naturally cooperated with their shoot.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei sat in front of the piano and smiled at the camera together.
After the few staff members had finished taking the photos, they left in satisfaction.
When the shoot was over, Mu Bei sat a little further away and lowered his head, thinking about something.
¡®When he had been sitting closer to her, he had smelled a faint fragrance on her body. It did not smell like shower gel or perfume, but it was a veryfortable smell. It was more like a natural body fragrance.
He was feeling a little addicted to this fragrance. He could not help but think of the time when the two of them had been shooting a scene from their movie. At that time, Fang Mo¡¯er had only been wearing a towel and during the fight, the part he had identally touched had been cool and soft.
Although this mistake had only been known to the two people involved, Fang Mo¡¯er had always pretended that it had never happened.
However, Mu Bei felt like he was hiding a secret. He knew that it should not be like this and that it was embarrassing, but he could not help but feel restless. The more he felt like this, the more he had to hide these things that no one else knew.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Mu Bei¡¯s head was lowered but she did not know what he was thinking about. She said with some embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I had to let you practice alone for so long. If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll go first¡¡±
¡°Tm not tired.¡± Mu Bei blurted out. When he raised his head, he immediately met the woman¡¯s watery eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and turned around, cing her hands back on the piano keys.
Her posture was calm and elegant, without anything distracting from it.
The beautiful notes poured out from her hands once again.
Theers of her mouth were slightly pursed, like a happy woman, singing with her fingertips.
Awoman who already had a romantic partner, singing a happy song, intoxicating a single man..
Chapter 410 - Also Wanted to Play Together
Chapter 410: Also Wanted to y Together
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Very quickly, the news of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei ying the piano together had spread on the Inte. In the photo, the two of them were smiling. Theizens seemed to be very satisfied with this photo. In fact, they even felt that having these two in the same picture was very harmonious and pleasing
to the eyes.
It was not clear who had found out that the movie that the two of them were working on was about to be released. Theizens from Country Y were looking forward to it, but when they found out that it might not be released in their country, they expressed their regret. Some even strongly expressed
that they would be willing to fly to China to watch it.
Unknowingly, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei had already managed to umte a small group of fans.
Elsewhere, when Shi Mo managed to get some free time, he also saw the photos of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei ying the piano together on the Inte.
Under the warm light, the two of them were sitting quite close to each other. So close that even the man¡¯s hands that were hanging down could be ced on the hem of the woman¡¯s skirt that was resting on the chair.
Shi Mo¡¯s assistant exined in a low voice, ¡°I heard that the two of them have been invited to perform together at the opening of Fashion Week.¡±
As Shi Mo put down his tablet, his face remained expressionless. He knew that this was just a business coboration and that he should not think too much about it.
Furthermore, there was no way that Fang Mo¡¯er would fall for a man like Mu Bei. That man was not as outstanding as he was. How could Fang Mo¡®er fall for him?
However, he had never yed the piano with Fang Mo¡¯er before. Instead, she had actually given priority to someone else to have this valuable experience. This made Shi Mo fee! a little ufortable.
Shi Mo thought for a moment before giving an order to his assistant, ¡°There¡¯s something you need to arrange.¡±
His assistant lowered his eyebrows and listened attentively. Then, he bowed and left. However, secretly he was wondering if President Shi was paying this much attention to Miss Fang because he was jealous?
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s suite was on the eighth floor while Mu Bei and his assistant were on the ninth floor.
At the moment, there was a man who was smoking by the window on the eighth floor as he looked at the street outside.
Sure enough, after a while, a car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.
Shi Mo saw Mu Bei alight from the car on the left. He then went around to the back seat on the left and opened the car door.
Very quickly, Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car and thanked Mu Bei.
Shi Mo did not know what the two of them were talking about, but they looked very happy. Then, they walked into the lobby together.
Both their assistants followed behind them.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes as he stood by the window and lowered the curtains.
He put out the cigarette and walked out.
¡®As expected, the elevator very quickly stopped at the eighth floor.
¡®Mu Bei was in no hurry to leave and was about to escort Fang Mo¡¯er out of the elevator.
He had nned to wait for Fang Mo¡¯er to enter the room before leaving. However, he did not expect to see a figuree out and grab the waist of the woman in front of him.
Shi Mo pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into his embrace as if there was no one else around. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. He whispered, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
They looked like an old married couple, where the husband was waiting for his wife to return home.
The two assistants and Mu Bei stopped in their tracks. This was the first time they had seen Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er behave so intimately.
Just as Mu Bei was stepped out, he realized that his assistant was tugging at his arm. ¡°Brother Mu, let¡¯s go.¡±
Miss Fang already had someone to pick her up.
There was no need for them to be a third wheel.
¡®Mu Bei was pulled back into the elevator. When the elevator door had closed, Shi Mo pulled Fang Mo¡¯er through the doorway and closed the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected Shi Mo to be so passionate and impatiently kiss her in front of outsiders.
She had thought that she would be overwhelmed by a storm of passionate kisses after they entered the room.
However, the moment she entered the room, she was stunned. She stared in confusion at the white piano that had suddenly appeared in the living room.
Shi Mo pulled Fang Mo¡¯er towards the piano.
He made an inviting gesture. ¡°Can I invite you to y a piece together?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er recognized that the music score on the piano stand was the piece that she would be ying at Fashion Week.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo in surprise before suddenly realizing that Shi Mo wanted to practice with her.
She slowly walked over and sat down.
However, she had a question in her heart. Could Shi Mo y?
¡®The question in her heart was answered after Shi Mo yed four hands together with her.
Not only did he know how to y, but he was even better than Mu Bei..
Chapter 411 - Clashing Outfits
Chapter 411: shing Outfits
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the same time.
¡®Mu Bei, who was upstairs, suddenly heard the sound of a piano. The sound was extremely familiar. It was the song that he was supposed to be ying.
Judging by the sound of it, it sounded like it wasing from downstairs.
As he listened to it, his eyes dimmed slightly.
One of the people who was ying was Fang Mo¡¯er while it was evident who the other person was.
His assistant eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Shi to be so versatile. The two of them truly are a perfect match.¡±
Shi Mo, who seemed to have been born to be Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s match, enjoyed ying together with her.
After ying, the two of them naturally lounged together on the sofa.
The room was filled with a warm atmosphere.
Even though Shi Mo was feeling overwhelmed with feelings, he only kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead and lips without pushing her for more because tomorrow was the fashion week event.
He wanted her to be able to walk the red carpet and perform at her best.
In reality, Xue Ni had also arranged for Lillian to walk the red carpet with Shi Mo, but Shi Mo had rejected it. He did not like to appear in the eyes of the media as a businessman.
To the public, he was more familiar with his identity as an actor. Even though he had only worked with Fang Mo¡¯er in one film, he had a lot of fans.
The next afternoon, the weather was clear.
At the venue where this fashion week was being held, many reporters and popr celebrities had been invited.
After these celebrities had walked the red carpet, they would then be the audience and sit to see thetest works of the fashion masters. At that time, there would be a blossoming of a variety of models and design masters.
The celebrities who were lucky enough to be invited to the front row of guests were all very famous.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei, however, were not part of that group.
¡®The two of them were unknown in Country Y. However, because of the photo of them ying the piano together the night before, they had be popr and be one of the focuses of this fashion week.
The reporters¡¯ eyes were like searchlights, trying to find all the hot topics.
It had already been arranged for Fang Mo¡¯er to make her appearance in the middle.
She had already changed into her outfit when she suddenly received a call from her manager.
¡°Oh no, you¡¯re wearing the same outfit as the artiste who¡¯ll be appearing just before you.¡± Her manager, Shen Yue, had been watching the live broadcast the entire time.
¡®When she saw that Star Dream App¡¯s international spokesperson, Lillian, was wearing the exact same outfit as Fang Mo¡¯er, she had immediately called her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. Very soon, she received the photo and saw that not only was Lillian wearing the same white gown as Fang Mo¡¯er, but even the shawl she was wearing was also exactly the same as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er recognized that this person happened to be the spokesperson of Shi Mo¡¯spany.
If the spokesperson of Shi Mo¡¯s family¡¯spany wore the same clothes as Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend, there would definitely be all sorts of spections.
It would be fine if it happened in China, but this was Country Y. Lillian¡¯s fame was much greater than Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s here. Fans of the other party might end up tarnishing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation because they thought that she had maliciously chosen to wear the same outfit.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned, but it was almost her turn to walk the red carpet. It was toote to change her gown now.
Fang Mo¡¯er said to Shen Yue, ¡°I can¡¯t change now.¡±
Shen Yue was panicking. In the end, she asked Fang Mo¡¯er to at least change her shawl. It would be even more difficult to exin if even her shawl was exactly the same.
Fang Mo¡¯er decisively took off her shawl.
At this moment, the people outside were already urging Fang Mo¡¯er to appear.
Mu Bei sat in the car and waited. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er revealing her shoulders, he was a little surprised.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at him calmly, but did not offer an exnation.
¡®When the two of them got out of the car, they realized that the cameramen around them were trying their best to take pictures of them.
Or rather, they were taking photos of Fang Mo¡¯er, especially her gown which was exactly the same as Lillian¡¯s gown that had just been paraded before them.
Inside the venue, Lillian was exchanging pleasantries with a few artistes.
All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking and looked in the direction of the door in disbelief.
¡®When Mu Bei came in with Fang Mo¡¯er and he saw the same gown not far away, he was stunned.
His brain quickly began connecting the dots and he immediately thought of the reporters¡¯ gossipy gazes outside. What was going on?
It turned out that there was a sh of outfits.
¡°She¡¯s wearing the same clothes as you!¡±
¡°Who is this person? I don¡¯t know her. Isn¡¯t this too disgusting? Is she trying to take advantage of your fame?¡±
Lillian held her head high and raised her chest slightly. She gave a gentle smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a coincidence.¡±
Chapter 412 - Whoever Was Ugly Would Be Embarras
Chapter 412 Whoever Was Ugly Would Be Embarrassed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Among those present, there were celebrities who had a good rtionship with Lillian. All of them cast hostile nces at Fang Mo¡¯er.
There were circles within the entertainment industry. Since Fang Mo¡¯er had only just arrived and she had started the show in such a misleading manner, many people felt that she was deliberately trying to gain
poprity.
There was a momentary pause at the scene.
nitially, the live broadcast had been focused on the red carpet where the celebrities had been walking outside. However, due to the fact that Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing the same outfit as Lillian, one of the staff members
had held up the camera and aimed it at Fang Mo¡¯er from the moment that she had entered.
As Fang Mo¡¯er slowly walked towards Lillian, the live broadcast suddenly switched from the red carpet outside to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
tt was clear that such a move would be rude to the invited guests, but the organizers had done it anyway.
Or rather, it was not know who had arranged it.
n any case, two people who were wearing the same outfit appeared in the same frame.
When the other celebrities noticed the live broadcast, they smiled elegantly and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with a yful look in their eyes.
Everyone seemed to hold their breath in the live broadcast room. Everyone had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would take the opportunity to interact with Lillian, whether it would be to express her innocence or to take the
opportunity to get more footage of the two of them, it would all be interpreted as being scheming.
However, no one expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would walk right past Lillian.
tt was as if she had not even known about the sh at all.
The staff members who were just about to stir up trouble were all stunned.
Lillian, who had been ready to act magnanimous, was also stunned.
Lillian turned around and called out to her, ¡°Miss Fang?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±
Lillian really wanted to say, ¡®You¡¯re wearing the same outfit as me, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡¯ However, she gulped when she realized that she would appear to be very unmagnanimous if she did so.
Therefore, Lillian¡¯s words turned into, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips into a smile and nodded. She then turned around and continued to move forward. Very quickly, she disappeared in the direction of the backstage area.
Lillian bit her lip and saw that the staff responsible for filming had left. Only then did she put away the smile on her face.
¡°Lillian, you should have taught her a lesson just now.¡±
¡°With this kind of person¡ Was she actually pretending to be innocent? Does she think we¡¯re all idiots?¡±
Lillian lowered her eyes. Xue Ni had deliberately arranged for them to be in the same outfit and she had cooperated with her. Initially, she had wanted to tarnish Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation, but she had not expected her to
be so calm.
However, when she thought about the fact that thepany had already made arrangements online, Lillian smiled. It would be fine. Naturally, theizens would help her criticize Fang Mo¡¯er.
On the Inte, two groups of photos of them walking the red carpet had been ced together forparison.
The entertainment circle in Country Y instantly became lively.
Someone had actually worn the same outfit as Lillian!
Moreover, looking at the face of the oriental woman, she did not seem very impressive at all. At first nce, it seemed like Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to gain poprity and create news without any limits.
Lillian was a famous actress in Country Y and had many fans.
At that moment, many fans stepped out to criticize Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, there were several passersby whomented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that two people wearing the same gown would actually be on par.¡±
Perhaps it was because Fang Mo¡¯er had not worn a shawl, but her figure looked very attractive in the V-necked gown.
A hint of her bosom was exposed, which caused people to be unable to take their eyes away.
Men were visual creatures, and many of them were saying that this oriental beauty was extremely beautiful.
Her waist was so slim that it seemed too fragile to be held, and her skin was as white as snow.
She waspletely different from the blonde Lillian that they were used to seeing. On the contrary, she seemed to be full of exotic charm.
Inparison, in terms of appearance, Fang Mo¡¯er was better.
However, in order to protect their idol, many people did not dare to say it out loud. Instead, they used Fang Mo¡¯er of being a schemer.
Shi Mo also saw this set of photos during a break in his meeting.
After taking a look, his anger immediately red up when he saw thements from the men praising Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s figure. No other photos or remarks were avable. Shi Mo was furious.
Why was she wearing such a revealing outfit?
In particr, this beauty that he treasured so much was so generously allowing others to admire her so openly. This caused Shi Mo¡¯s heart to feel suppressed..
Chapter 413 - Finale Dress
Chapter 413 Finale Dress
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Halfway through the meeting, the special assistant realized that Shi Mo was staring at his phone screen, his entire being on the verge of going berserk.
The rest of the people in the meeting were so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe loudly.
What had happened exactly to make Shi Mo, who always had a neutral expression, look so murderous now?
After a while, Shi Mo stood up and gestured for a pause. With a gloomy expression, he made a call and left.
Backstage at the Fashion Week event, Mu Bei worriedly looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°How did we end up so unlucky today? I think the news of this outfit sh is going to spread like wildfire.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, without worry. ¡°We¡¯re not famous in Country Y to begin with. It¡¯ll be good to have some poprity, no matter what kind of poprity it is.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er felt that her heart was strong enough. Even if she were to meet Lillian again after the performance, she would have a clear conscience.
It had just been a coincidence that their outfits were the same. What was the big deal? Furthermore, when it came to the matter of shing outfits, whoever did not look good would be the one who was embarrassed.
Mu Bei had initially been a little frustrated, but after being influenced by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mood, he actually felt that the matter of shing outfits was not a big deal.
Moreover, Mu Bei had always felt that Lillian could not bepared to Fang Mo¡¯er at all.
When Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head to look at her phone, Mu Bei¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell on Fang Mo¡¯er. From the neck down, it was a perfect curve.
Every single line was eye-catching. Furthermore, it was at such a close distance that it was enough to stir any man¡¯s nerves.
Mu Bei took a deep breath and quickly lowered his head so that no one would know what he was thinking.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected to receive a text from Shi Mo.
When she saw the message, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. Sure enough, after a while, the fashion designer who was participating in the event had personally came over.
¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯ve brought a gown over.¡± The designer carefully brought over an expensive gowns.
This gown had originally been the finale gown of his show. However, with just one call, he had immediately brought the gown over to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Behind the designer, many people were looking staring. They were very curious as to what was this master doing here. Why had he even brought the finale gown over?
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She reached out and touched the exquisite quality of the dress. Any woman who saw such a beautiful dress would be so excited that their voice would surely tremble.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes only lit up. ¡°Can I really wear this?¡±
The designer nodded without hesitation.
Around them, were the sound of gasps.
This gown had originally been meant to be the finale of the final runway show.
ow, however, Fang Mo¡¯er would be the first to appear in it as she performed the opening song.
¡°I just found the most suitable owner for it.¡± The designer was not stingy with his praise.
He had been very picky about who would model this gown. He required a model with excellent proportions of their body. The gown required someone with a narrow waist, a tall figure, and long legs.
Fang Mo¡¯er actually had all of these.
The designer had initially been a little worried, but after seeing Fang Mo¡¯er with his own eyes, his worry had turned into surprise.
He felt that she was the best candidate to present the gown perfectly.
Meanwhile, outside.
Several celebrities began to take their seats as they waited for the opening ceremony to begin.
As Lillian sat in the first row, she made a point of talking to the organizers, and the seat beside her had been vacated.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name was then written on it.
Lillian also purposely took her shawl off so that she would be dressed exactly as Fang Mo¡¯er.
It would be convenient for the two of them to be in the same frame so that the sh in outfits would be even more obvious.
When the shawl was taken off, Lillian felt that there were more heated gazes aimed at her.
The reveal of the full gown showed off Lillian¡¯s sexy figurepletely.
Unlike Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s oriental beauty, Lillian¡¯s figure was more voluptuous.
There was a sense of wild beauty to it.
She was confident that she would definitely shame Fang Mo¡¯erter.
Soon, the emcee came up to host. When he introduced the performers, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei, the emcee was excited. After the introduction of the song, he added the name of the costume designer.
In an instant, the entire venue fell silent. One could even hear a pin drop.
Very quickly, the stage curtain was pulled open.
The oriental beauty who was sitting on the piano had already changed into a new outfit.
The people who were watching the live broadcast had initially been criticizing Fang Mo¡¯er for wearing the same clothes were now all dumbfounded..
Chapter 414 - Was the Center of Attention
Chapter 414 Was the Center of Attention
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was even more beautiful than before. She was like a princess who had juste out of a crystal castle, her entire person the personification of gentleness and elegance.
ff Fang Mo¡¯er had been sexy enough to make one¡¯s blood boil earlier, then she now appeared to be so noble that no one dared to profane her.
While everyone was still immersed in the visual shock, a beautiful musical note flowed out from between Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fingers.
it was unknown if it was due to the effect of psychological suggestion, but at this moment, the music from this woman¡¯s fingers seemed to have a soul. It was extremelyfortable and pleasant to listen to. Everyone
could not help but listen carefully as they held their breath.
Lillian gasped and her mouth dropped wide open.
Due to the previous deliberate arrangement, the director had deliberately switched the scene between Fang Mo¡¯er and Lillian as the former appeared on stage.
Hence, Lillian¡¯s incredulous face had appeared on the screen.
Theizens were already used to seeing this face, so they all expressed that they wanted the scenes to be switched back.
Only then did the studio react and quickly switched the scenes back to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Bei¡¯s hands were jumping as his mood soared.
Being able to sit with Fang Mo¡¯er and y a song together beneath the gazes of so many people made him so happy that he almost fainted.
He felt that everything had be so surreal. If this was a dream, he hoped that he would not wake up.
However, he had to wake up from the dream eventually.
When he stood up with Fang Mo¡¯er and bowed to the crowd, they left the stage together and the beautiful dream returned to reality.
After they had gotten off the stage, a staff member guided Fang Mo¡¯er to her seat.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Lillian was staring at her and there was an empty seat beside her. She smiled and walked in that direction.
When Lillian saw Fang Mo¡¯er wearing that dress, she regretted her arrangements.
However, it was toote to back down now.
When Fang Mo¡¯er sat down beside her, Lillian knew that from the perspective of the audience, they would definitelypare the two of them. She was clearly at a disadvantage.
¡°Originally, I thought that Lillian was pretty, but now that I look at her, why does she seem so tacky?¡±
¡°One is a noble princess, while the other is a gaudy woman. You can tell the difference at a nce.¡±
¡°Although Lillian is very sexy like this, it¡¯s better if she was wearing more. Why isn¡¯t she still wearing the shawl from earlier?¡±
Everyone had their own judgments of beauty and ugliness, and now that Fang Mo¡¯er had hit the nail on the head of their desire for beauty, they could not bear to look away.
The rest of the models on stage now seemed dull and uninteresting. No one was as stunning as Fang Mo¡¯er had been at the beginning.
In the end, the organizers had invited Fang Mo¡¯er to go on stage again.
When the reporters at the scene saw that Fang Mo¡¯er would be walking on the runway, they seemed to have lost control over the cameras in their hands and continued snapping photos non-stop.
They all knew what the front page news would be today.
A beauty from the mysterious ancient oriental country, with absolute dominance, would be the queen of the night.
At the evening cocktail party.
Shi Mo had initially not wanted to attend, but at the thought that both Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei would be attending, he had immediately changed his mind.
He decided to appear as a businessman at the cocktail party in Country Y for the first time.
After the Fashion Week show was over, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei returned to the hotel together.
In the car, Mu Bei was feeling a little dazed as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, who had changed back into her original outfit.
Suddenly, he felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was like a shining star, like the snow on Mount Everest, an existence that was unreachable.
Because he had been overshadowed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s brilliance the entire time, he had be her foil, her background.
She was the brightest star in the night sky and no one could ignore her brilliance.
Mu Bei was a little frustrated, his pride as a man had also fallen apart.
Knowing that he had a crush on Fang Mo¡¯er, he could only hide it deep in his heart.
So when he returned to the hotel and saw that Shi Mo was already waiting there, he consciously took a step back.
Originally, Fang Mo¡¯er was to attend the banquet with Mu Bei.
However, Shi Mo had appeared and invited Fang Mo¡¯er to be his female partner.
After all, they were officially boyfriend and girlfriend. This invitation was only natural. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and agreed..
Chapter 415 - Announced Its Sovereignty
Chapter 415 Announced Its Sovereignty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She was embraced by Shi Mo as they entered the lobby. Shi Mo had just witnessed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance on stage. He wrapped his arms around her waist to his heart¡¯s content, as if he was holding onto a precious
jewel that belonged to him.
¡°Mo¡¯er, you¡¯re mine.¡± He kissed her hair with deep affection and focus.
Tonight, he would let everyone see that he was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend.
He was even willing to appear as the president of the Star Dream Video app in Country Y.
The lights were on.
What had happened that morning of the Fashion Week event was still a hot topic among theizens.
But now, many celebrities had been invited to the party tonight.
On the Inte, many people thought that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei were a couple.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had appeared together with Shi Mo. The reporters who were waiting outside were stunned for a moment before they began frantically snapping photos of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Is this the person in charge of Star Dream Video? I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking.¡±
The reporters had already received rumors that the person in charge of Star Dream Video would be attending the reception.
They had thought that Shi Mo would appear together with theirpany¡¯s spokesperson, Lillian.
Who would have thought that he would appear together with Fang Mo¡¯er? How interesting.
Shi Mo held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist with one arm. Under the gossipy gazes of the reporters, he suddenly lowered his head and nted a kiss on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s red lips.
He really wanted to announce to the world that Fang Mo¡¯er was his.
Fang Mo¡¯er waspletely stunned. She had not expected Shi Mo to suddenly do this.
Before she could react, her lips had already been captured, even though it was more like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water which could be separated with a single touch.
However, this was happening in front of so many reporters.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a traditional woman, after all. Her face flushed red when she was shy.
¡°I¡¯m Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend.¡± She heard Shi Mo introduce himself to the reporters.
n the back of her mind, Fang Mo¡¯er was wondering how she had entered the door together with Shi Mo¡¯er? She had already lost her train of thought and was feeling extremely awkward. At the same time, she looked
nervous and sweet at the same time.
When Shi Mo saw how adorable she looked, he held her hand even tighter.
As expected, when they entered the venue, all the men present shifted their gazes to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Now that Fang Mo¡¯er had changed into a new gown, she looked dignified and elegant.
Many people were filled with curiosity and admiration towards Fang Mo¡¯er. Now that they had seen Fang Mo¡¯er enter the room, they naturally looked at her with burning eyes.
Among them, there were many who were filled with interest.
Jack was a world-famous singer and the lead singer of a band. He was currently on tour and had suddenlye to attend a cocktail party. He was here because of Fang Mo¡¯er, who looked extremely beautiful on the
news.
At this moment, Jack was looking in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction and sizing her up.
When he saw the man who had his arm around Fang Mo¡¯er, he raised his eyebrows.
¡°| heard that man is the person in charge of the video app. The Star Dream Video that has conquered half of the video market in Country Y recently belongs to his family,¡± exined the team member beside Jack.
Jack narrowed his eyes. ¡°So what? He¡¯s just an ordinary businessman. Even if he has a seat now, he still has to continue throwing money after that. Who knows, he might lose everything.¡±
Jack did not think much of it. His interest in Fang Mo¡¯er was so obvious that he did not even bother to hide it. In his eyes, Fang Mo¡¯er seemed so calm and collected. Even though she was being watched by so many pairs
of eyes, she was still very stable, which made people have to look up to her.
They knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was not some naive person who had never seen the world before.
A woman who was not just an empty-headed beauty. It was rare, wasn¡¯t it?
Soon, a few celebrities and businessmen who had cooperated with Shi Mo¡¯s video website came over to greet him.
They were all very curious about the video rookie president and discussed the situation of the video website with him. There were also some who were looking to coborate.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little annoyed by these chattering voices.
After a while, she let Shi Mo deal with them and walked to the side to drink some fruit wine.
Very soon, several celebrities came over to greet Fang Mo¡¯er.
No matter if it was out of malice or good intentions, everyone was very friendly on the surface. Thus, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled sweetly in response.
Mu Bei came over on his own. Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was finally alone, he subconsciously walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er, wanting to speak to her.
After all, the only person he knew was Fang Mo¡¯er. The only person he had paid attention to at this banquet was also Fang Mo¡¯er.
Jack also moved and walked in the direction of Fang Mo¡¯er who was chatting with a few artistes..
Chapter 416 - Accidentally Kissed
Chapter 416 identally Kissed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Lillian looked in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction, the corners of her mouth twitching slightly.
Just as Mu Bei was about to reach Fang Mo¡¯er, all the lights in the ce suddenly went out.
The entire ce fell into darkness.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt someone bump into her, causing her to cry out in shock and fall to the ground.
¡°Ah!¡± Subconsciously, she reached her hand out, wanting to grab onto any life-saving straw that could support her.
When Mu Bei heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cry of shock, he subconsciously rushed in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction.
Just as he got closer, he felt a hand grabbing onto his. Before he could react, he was thrown to the ground by the immense force of the person¡¯s impact.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she had fallen onto someone¡¯s chest. She let out a cry of surprise as her lips collided with that person¡¯s.
With the loud impact, Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned.
Mu Bei quickly realized that the person in his arms was Fang Mo¡¯er. Before he could being to care about her safety, he felt a softness pressing against him.
His lips and teeth were filled with the unique fragrance of Fang Mo¡¯er, as well as her rapid breathing.
The hand that Mu Bei was using to hold on to her waist tightened subconsciously, his entire brain felt like it was exploding.
He knew that this was an ident, but for some reason, Mu Bei¡¯s heart could not help but jump with joy. In an instant, he felt like he had the whole world in his heart. The
woman in his arms was the woman that he had been longing for.
Mu Bei did not know that in the darkness, his gaze had be intense. There was something called desire surging in his eyes.
Jack had also heard Fang Mo¡¯er exim. Unfortunately, he was too far away and did not have the time to save the damsel in distress. He could only rely on the direction of
the voice and grope his way towards Fang Mo¡¯er. His eyes were filled with excitement.
This was a rare opportunity. He wanted to take advantage of the ckout to find an opportunity to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er.
There were exmations and chatter all around. Why was there be a sudden ckout when everything had been fine?
The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from the staff.
Jack could vaguely see Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body lying on the ground.
He subconsciously moved to take a step forward, but the lights in the room lit up again.
The power outage had onlysted for about a minute.
However, it had been too long for Mu Bei.
When Jack saw the scene in front of him, his entire body stiffened and the helping hand that he had been reaching out trembled involuntarily.
The people around them also saw the two people lying on the ground who seemed to be embracing and kissing each other.
Mu Bei finally reacted when the lights lit up. Subconsciously, he loosened his grip on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist and quickly stood up. His face was filled with panic and unease.
The sound of gasps filled the air. Several people had already felt their jaws drop when they saw the two of them kissing.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still in a daze.
When Mu Bei took the initiative to back away did, she took a deep breath. Realizing the stares around her, she wanted to stand up.
Just then, a hand reached out in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Jack¡¯s gentlemanly expression entered Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s line of sight. His face was filled with kindness and concern. ¡°Miss Fang, are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dress did not allow for her to stand up on her own. Thus, she had to borrow the strength of the hand that Jack had offered, to stand up.
She nodded at Jack and tried her best to remain calm. She nced at Mu Bei subconsciously and saw that he was even more embarrassed and nervous than she was. His
hands were sped together, not knowing how to exin.
He looked like an honest man who had identally touched someone else¡¯s body. He looked innocent and chagrined.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that the other party had not done it on purpose. It was because she had reached out and pulled on Mu Bei and ended up bringing Mu Bei down due to
inertia. Even the touching of his lips had been an ident.
Both of them had been stunned by the situation just now. They had not been able to react and move away in time.
ow, Fang Mo¡¯er returned Mu Bei¡¯sforting smile. There was not a trace of reproach in her smile. Instead, it was apologetic.
Mu Bei looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with aplicated expression and closed his eyes. Seeing how pure and trusting the woman was and how he had thought of something he
should not have made him feel ashamed.
Under the probing gazes of the people around him, Mu Bei quickly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head..
Chapter 417 - Touring Collaboration
Chapter 417 Touring Coboration
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mu Bei quickly found an excuse and rushed to the lounge.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and tidied up her skirt, pretending not to notice the curious gazes of the people around her.
Even after Jack had pulled Fang Mo¡¯er up, he stood by her side without walking away. His gaze was filled with concern.
When Fang Mo¡¯er was done tidying up her skirt, he smiled and took the initiative to introduce himself.
The venue of the banquet was huge and Shi Mo had been a little further away from Fang Mo¡¯er. By the time Shi Mo had rushed over, the lights were already on.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked as if nothing had happened and was merely chatting with several members of a band.
Shi Mo heaved a sigh of relief and slowly walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
There were five people in Jack¡¯s band. Other than Jack who was the lead singer, there were two other members who hade along today.
At the moment, the three of them were standing beside Fang Mo¡¯er, inviting her to join them on their tour of Country Y.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Jack¡¯s band was very famous in Country Y. If she could share the stage with them, she would definitely gain a lot of fame and gain some early interest
for ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ in Country Y in the future.
¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er subconsciously reached into her small bag to retrieve something.
Jack¡¯s eyes lit up as he took his phone out of his pocket, thinking that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to add him as a friend.
However, when he saw the business card that Fang Mo¡¯er took out, he was momentarily stunned before smiling and epting the business card. He looked down and saw
that it was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s manager¡¯s contact information.
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jack¡¯s eyes shed as he solemnly kept the business card.
Just then, Shi Mo¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared beside Fang Mo¡¯er. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist. As her boyfriend, he looked at the
people around him and nodded with a smile.
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the two of them were a couple.
After seeing that Jack had sessfully struck up a conversation with Fang Mo¡¯er, there were several male artistes standing nearby who had be restless. They wanted
to find some kind of excuse to approach Fang Mo¡¯er.
Who would not be tempted by such a rare oriental goddess?
However, when her actual boyfriend had appeared, they had to hold themselves back.
Everyone thought that Jack would die from embarrassment.
Who would have thought that Jack would just smile normally? ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Shi from Star Dream Video, right? I¡¯ve downloaded your video as well. It¡¯s a pretty good software.
It¡¯s very promising.¡±
Jack¡¯s words at this moment werepletely different from when he had ridiculed it earlier. He even said it without blinking.
Shi Mo had initially thought that this person was intentionally getting close to Fang Mo¡¯er. Now that he saw how calm the other party was, he let down his guard and
nodded his head to say a few polite words to the other party.
Jack quickly found an excuse to leave.
It was as if he had really been looking for Fang Mo¡¯er just for the sake of a coboration opportunity. Now that he had gotten her manager¡¯s business card, he retreated very
quickly.
The three members of the band walked to the side and looked in the direction of Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Jack¡¯s flirtatious eyes looked around and realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was attracting a lot of attention and all the men in the crowd were looking at her.
This made it even more challenging.
He could also tell that even Mu Bei had different thoughts towards Fang Mo¡¯er. This made the situation even more interesting.
Jack had hunted countless women. He knew how to make a woman like him and lower her guard, so he was in no hurry.
At the same time, in the lounge.
Mu Bei took off his suit jacket.
The elbows of his jacket were slightly worn and his arms and knees were slightly bruised.
However, Mu Bei did not care about the bruises. He lowered his head, his eyes a little unfocused. His mind had constantly been reying the scene of him holding Fang
Mo¡¯er in his arms and kissing her.
Even her breath still seemed to be near and the fragrance of the woman still had not dissipated after such a long time.
tt was a very addictive feeling.
This was the first time Mu Bei had such a sudden and crazy desire to possess a woman. He felt that he was crazy, but he knew that he could not stop himself from going
crazy.
He thought of Fang Mo¡¯er again and again, his hands savoring the feeling of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist.
Her waist was really slim, and the feeling was softer than he had imagined. It was as if he would break it if he exerted even the slightest bit of force.
it gave rise to a feeling of extreme tenderness..
Chapter 418
Chapter 418 Bewitched Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Her lips were still tender and alluring as if she was waiting to be kissed at any time.
Mu Bei shook his head subconsciously at the thought of this. Just thinking about it made his cheeks tremble and hot air surged up.
He could not calm down, no matter how hard he tried.
He clenched his fists in frustration.
A woman¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Did you take the photo just now? Tsk tsk tsk, let me see it. Isn¡¯t this too immoral? I can¡¯t believe that they actually kissed.¡±
Lillian and a few waiters happened to be walking to the door of the lounge.
They thought that there was no one in the lounge.
Therefore, they naturally pushed the door open and entered.
Silently, Lillian was making ns. She would find a few photos with good angles and send them to Shi Mo. There would definitely be a good show.
When Mu Bei heard them mention the kiss, his ears twitched and he immediately looked towards the door.
Lillian was also stunned for a moment as she met Mu Bei¡¯s wary gaze.
A few staff members were still speaking. ¡°I was also shocked. I didn¡¯t think that they would actually kiss. I managed to take a few photos.¡±
The voice stopped abruptly and soon, there was silence.
Mu Bei had already stood up and was now approaching them. With a gloomy expression, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the photos. I¡¯ll buy them.¡±
Lillian raised an eyebrow and smiled, without saying a word. She walked over and sat on the sofa, giving the staff a wink.
The staff immediately said, ¡°Sure, sure.¡±
Lillian crossed her arms and looked at Mu Bei who had let out a sigh of relief. She sneered.
Mu Bei only let out a sigh of relief when he saw the staff member delete the photo.
¡°You¡¯re being really nice to Fang Mo¡¯er. Why aren¡¯t you taking advantage of the heat?¡± Lillian had her arms crossed across her chest as she gave Mu Bei a strange look.
Mu Bei walked back to his jacket, intending on retrieving it and leaving. When he saw the woman sizing him up, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need such heat.¡±
Mu Bei took his jacket and was about to turn around, when he heard Lillian giggle and say, ¡°It seems that you and Fang Mo¡¯er are on pretty good terms. Even though you
guys ended up in a situation like this, she didn¡¯t even get angry. If you were to take a step further, it¡¯s likely that she probably wouldn¡¯t reject you, right? What do you think?¡±
Lillian was not worried about the photos being deleted by Mu Bei. She had also arranged for someone to take photos, so there would be plenty of photos avable.
When Mu Bei heard what she said, his gaze wavered slightly.
A faint hope seemed to rise in his heart at the thought. Take a step further?
Thinking back, Fang Mo¡¯er had indeed not been angry at all. Instead, she had smiled at him to console him.
She had not seemed to dislike it.
However, Mu Bei shook his head and hurriedly left.
Lillian sneered. This man was really cowardly. He did not even dare to admit that he liked her.
Mu Bei went outside and realized that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were no longer at the scene. Regretfully, he walked outside.
As he exited the venue, he saw a familiar figure standing by the roadside.
The breeze blew gently on the woman¡¯s bangs. Fang Mo¡¯er had her arms crossed in front of her as she looked down at her toes, as if she was waiting for someone.
Subconsciously, Mu Bei walked over to her. ¡°Miss Fang!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and smiled. Just then, Mu Bei saw Shi Mo driving his car and stopping right in front of the two of them.
Briefly, an unnatural expression shed across Mu Bei¡¯s face and he lowered his head guiltily.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Mu Bei was alone, she suggested that he return to the hotel with her.
After Mu Bei got into the car, he pretended to look at his phone and did not say a word.
Currently, the most popr video in Country Y was the clip of Fang Mo¡¯er ying the piano with Mu Bei in a famous designer¡¯s gown during the Fashion Week event.
Another video that was highly rmended was of Shi Mo attending the cocktail party with Fang Mo¡¯er and iming to be her boyfriend.
Perhaps it was because of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s elegant style that had been showcased during Fashion Week, even the videos that had her in it were trending.
Many people expressed that it was a pity that the goddess they had just fallen in love with was already taken!
Mu Bei merely nced at the video before swiping it away. He turned his head to look at the night sky outside the window.
Fang Mo¡¯er had never mentioned the incident to Shi Mo¡¯er. For some reason, the atmosphere in the car was strange and a little too quiet.
No one spoke. When the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, Mu Bei got out of the car and expressed his thanks. He then left in a hurry and quickly disappeared into
the elevator.
Shi Mo gently held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and got out of the car. The two of them then entered the lobby together.
¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡± The man was exceptionally easy-going today and he had a smile on his face..
Chapter 419 - Dropped His Phone
Chapter 419 Dropped His Phone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After sending Fang Mo¡¯er through the doorway, Shi Mo gently kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips. He held her face with both hands and kissed her slowly, as if he was savoring a ss of good wine.
Shi Mo had not expected that his heart would continue beating so fast just by announcing his sovereignty to the outside world. It was as if he was a young man in love who had sessfully confessed his love and was
still in the throes of excitement.
By now, everyone in Country Y should know that Fang Mo¡¯er was his woman.
Shi Mo was extremely satisfied with his kiss. He lowered his head and looked into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you again tomorrow. In order to prevent you from losing your fans, I won¡¯t be staying
here.¡±
The man was disying a rare generosity and thoughtfulness. He knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was a celebrity and did not want the reporters to take photos of things that should not be taken. Thus, he retreated from the
room.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a warmth in her heart. She watched Shi Mo enter the elevator before she slowly closed the door.
Today¡¯s cocktail party had gone smoothly and she had even gotten an opportunity for a concert coboration.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, but suddenly she heard a knock on the door.
The knocking was heavy and urgent.
She heard Shi Mo¡¯s deep voiceing from outside. ¡°Open the door!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was very surprised by Shi Mo¡¯s return. She smiled and opened the door, only to see that the man¡¯s face was dark and terrifying, filled with dark clouds.
Fang Mo¡¯er had never seen Shi Mo so angry before. Subconsciously, she took half a step back.
The man was holding his phone in his hand. On the screen, there was a photo of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei lying on the ground with their arms around each other and kissing.
The photo was very clear and their identities could clearly be seen.
Shi Mo had not expected to see such a photo. Looking back at her, he was already overwhelmed by anger. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er retreating from him, he subconsciously thought that it was because of her guilty
conscience.
For a moment, Shi Mo¡¯s heart was burning with fire. His face was filled with disappointment and anger.
Thistest entertainment gossip had stated that these two could not help but kiss each other passionately on the spot, seemingly unable to bear the thought of parting.
Shi Mo felt as if he had just been preparing his face to be punched by someone else when he had announced his sovereignty.
And what a fierce punch this was!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The man advanced towards Fang Mo¡¯er as she retreated step by step.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with panic and shock. There was even some disbelief because this was the first time the man had shown such a fierce expression to her.
¡°This is all just a misunderstanding¡¡± Fang Mo¡¯er opened her mouth, anxious to exin.
However, Shi Mo interrupted her, ¡°Are you going to say that it¡¯s also a misunderstanding the next time the two of you appear in bed together?¡±
The man was so angry that his head was spinning.
The situation in the photo was very obvious. No one had forced them to hug each other, and no one had forced them to kiss each other.
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exnation seemed to be very weak.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er did not seem to know what to say, he assumed that it meant that she had tacitly admitted her guilt. He was so angry that he threw his phone down and left without looking back.
¡°Bang!¡± The door was mmed heavily.
Fang Mo¡¯er reacted with a bitterugh at the thought that the trust between the two of them was so fragile.
Looking at the broken phone on the floor, Fang Mo¡¯er kicked it to the corner in frustration.
She walked to the sofa and opened the webpage.
As expected, she saw those incriminating photos.
She had be popr. Within a day, she had trended twice.
Shen Yue quickly called her as she was filled with excitement. ¡°Jack¡¯s band has invited you to join their tour. I¡¯ve even discussed with them the possibility of you going on to the stage to sing with them. This is your
chance to raise your reputation in Country Y.¡±
Shen Yue knew that Country Y was part of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movie release n, so she had epted the job on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s behalf.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was not in the mood to care about this. She told Shen Yue about the rumors on the Inte. Shen Yue, who was on the other end of the phone, immediately exploded. She immediately said that
she would contact someone to deal with this matter.
At that moment, there was a knock on the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little worried that Shi Mo woulde back and hit her. The image of Shi Mo mming his phone down was still fresh in her mind. It did not seem like he woulde to his senses right away.
Fang Mo¡¯er opened the door, not expecting Mu Bei to be standing outside.
Mu Bei was looking chagrined. ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Mu Bei had not expected the photo to still have been leaked out. Furthermore, the post had said that it had been because they could not control themselves.
He knew that he was the only one who had not been able to control his emotions. Fang Mo¡¯er had been in a state of shock the entire time.
If he had not coveted her tenderness and had pushed her away in time, the photos would not have been taken..
Chapter 420 - The Rumors Intensified
Chapter 420 The Rumors Intensified
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The expression on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face rxed. She really did not want to meet Shi Mo again at this moment. The usually rational Shi Mo had bepletely different when he lost control of his temper.
Faced with Mu Bei¡¯s apology, the corners of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, but the smile did not reach her eyes. After all, she really could not bring herself to smile at this moment.
Her faint smile had a calming effect.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er still had tofort Mu Bei, who was looking anxious.
However, Mu Bei rubbed his hands together as he spoke with some anger, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t manage to take care of it properly. I had clearly bought some of the photos, but I didn¡¯t think to see who else had taken
them. If] had¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±
Mu Bei looked at Fang Mo¡¯er guiltily. In the end, he left dejectedly after Fang Mo¡¯er had repeatedly said that she would not me him.
He had not thought that he would bring such damage to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation. He feltpletely useless. The only thing he could do would be to rify this matter as soon as possible.
Mu Bei discussed with Shen Yue who was still in China and rushed to the venue of the cocktail party. He wanted to get the surveince footage of the power failure to prove that it had indeed been an ident.
Mu Bei anxiously made his way to the venue of the cocktail party.
Then, another group of photos appeared on the Inte, causing Shen Yue to curse out loud.
On the Inte, the video of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei kissing passionately at the cocktail party was still being spread. In the end, another video of the two of them staying in the same hotel room had made an
appearance.
The video clearly showed the two of them entering the room together and exiting the room together.
Those who had experience in public rtions knew that the best time to deal with rumors was within 24 hours.
Shen Yue knew very well that if she did not clean up the scandal quickly, the image of Fang Mo¡¯er in Country Y would be defined as a cheater.
Even if she exined everything clearly, most of theizens would still be disgusted with Fang Mo¡¯er or would not have the chance to find out the truth.
This made Shen Yue very anxious. She immediately bought a ne ticket and flew over.
When she got off the ne, Shen Yue received a call from Mu Bei. He said that there was a problem with the surveince footage and that the surveince screen during the power ckout had also been damaged.
If a person was unlucky, they would choke even if they drank a sip of water.
Also, Shi Mo, who had just been announced as the person in charge of Star Dream Video, faced fluctuations in thepany¡¯s stock due to the news that his girlfriend had cheated on him.
It could be said that this was an unsettling night.
At Star Dream Video¡¯s headquarters, the employees of thepany were all on the defensive because of the rumors on the Inte. They tried to contact Shi Mo, but they could not reach him. In the end, they were
only able to call Shi Mo¡¯s assistant.
At the moment, Shi Mo was sitting in the dimly lit car, looking in the direction of the hotel.
He saw that the lights in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room had been turned off. The room appeared to be dark and quiet.
Shi Mo had stormed out of the room but he had remained in the car ever since. By now, the anger in his heart had slowly subsided.
Thinking about it carefully, he felt that his earlier reaction had been a little too extreme.
When his assistant picked up the phone call, he looked over at him with a nervous expression. ¡°President Shi, thepany¡¯s stock is facing a downward trend. There are also some rumors about your rtionship on
the Inte.¡±
Hearing that, Shi Mo sniffed and narrowed his eyes as he reached out to pick up the phone.
¡°Let the public rtions department handle this matter. Just say that those are only rumors on the Inte. Our rtionship is very good,¡± Shi Mo said through gritted teeth.
His rationality had beenpletely restored. Right now, he finally knew that he should stop the rumors first.
After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo immediately turned on the hot searches.
Theizens on the Inte were cursing very harshly.
¡°They¡¯re actually living under the same roof together. They¡¯re a single man and a single woman. She must have been cheating on her boyfriend for a long time!¡±
¡°The entertainment industry has always been chaotic. You can already see that the rtionship between these two people is not normal!¡±
¡°Are they trying to create hype on purpose? I heard that their movie is about to be released soon.¡±
¡°I sympathize with the businessman who just released the Star Dream Video. He just made a high-profile public disy of affection. I didn¡¯t expect others to spread it even more ruthless!¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s better to break up with such a girlfriend. I would not dare to have someone like her.¡±
Shi Mo frowned as he looked at this.
If he had not been the one in the middle of this, he would have cut off the source of the rumors at the first possible moment and then investigated to find out the truth instead of letting the rumors to spread so far..
Chapter 421 - Completely Controlled the Public Opinion
Chapter 421 Completely Controlled the Public Opinion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Shi Mo had refreshed the page, the posts about him and Fang Mo¡¯er had all been withdrawn.
The person-in-charge of Fashion Week had stepped up and apologized, saying that it was because he had made poor arrangements and allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to live in the same hotel suite as Mu Bei. However, he had also exined that they had not been alone and had two assistants living in the same suite.
In addition, he hade to the realization that it was inappropriate that night itself and had arranged for a new room for them.
Of course, this had all been due to the pressure from Star Dream Company and the organizers of Fashion Week had no choice but to step forward and speak up.
As for the hot kiss at the cocktail party, the person in charge of Fashion Week had admitted that there had been a power cut and that everything had just been an ident.
Shi Mo looked at the rification and narrowed his eyes.
ident? Now that he thought about it, Mu Bei and Fang Mo¡¯er had not been drunk enough to fall to the ground and kiss in such a public ce tonight.
Both of them had been very calm and would not have done such a ridiculous thing.
Perhaps it really had been an ident.
There was also the matter of them living under the same roof. That had not been Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s original intention. It had all been the fault of the organizers. There had been no cohabitation at all.
Shi Mo had still been burning with anger just a moment ago because Fang Mo¡¯er had kissed someone. Now, he was actually starting to feel sorry for Fang Mo¡¯er who had been maliciously ndered. She had been
branded a cheater and said to be staying in the same room as another man, and she was still a celebrity.
This was not a small matter, yet it had taken him such a long time before assigning his people to control public opinion over it.
Shi Mo shook his head. After regaining his rationality, he was more inclined to believe that everything had just been a misunderstanding.
¡°President Shi, do you want to go back to thepany?¡± His assistant asked carefully.
Thepany¡¯s stock had been affected, and they were trying their best to make up for it. At this point in time, it was necessary for Shi Mo to go back and take charge.
However, what Shi Mo really wanted to do was look for Fang Mo¡¯er. At the thought of how Fang Mo¡¯er had subconsciously recoiled away from him when she saw him smashing his phone, he immediately unbuckled his
seatbelt.
¡°Wait here.¡± With just these few words of instruction, Shi Mo got out of the car.
In the room, after Shen Yue had reassured Fang Mo¡¯er that she would take care of this matter so that Fang Mo¡¯er could rx, she had calmly agreed to it.
However, she could not fall asleep even after tossing and turning on the bed with a constant frown on her face. Finally, she had decided to take some sleeping pills before falling asleep.
Hence, when Shi Mo knocked on the door, Fang Mo¡¯er was already in a daze and did not hear it at all.
The knocking on the door very quickly stopped and the sound of keys opening the door was heard.
Shi Mo had previously asked for the spare key from Fang Mo¡¯er so he could now enter directly.
After entering, he realized that it was pitch ck everywhere. Fang Mo¡¯er must have fallen asleep.
He sighed and turned the lights on in the hall. He saw his phone lying alone in the corner.
Usually, Fang Mo¡¯er liked things to be neat and tidy. Today, the sofa in the hall was a little messy and her shoes were randomly ced to the side.
One could imagine that Fang Mo¡¯er was not calm either. Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed with self-me as he hurriedly walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room.
In such arge room, there was the sound of light footsteps and the sound of the door being opened.
Fang Mo¡¯er was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly woken up by some noises.
When she woke up, she heard the sound of footstepsing from outside the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body stiffened. She thought that the room was being burrized and quickly got up. She picked up an ashtray from the table and ran to the door, feelingpletely alert and focused.
Very quickly, the door to the room was cracked open.
Shi Mo wondered if Fang Mo¡¯er had already fallen asleep, so he subconsciously lowered his hand a little.
However, just as he was about to lean in, a gust of wind blew past. Fang Mo¡¯er had fiercelyunched the heavy object in her hand, but it was dodged by the other party.
The ashtray hit the wall with a loud thud.
The very next moment, arge hand reached out and grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm, quickly pressing her against the wall.
Both of their bodies were pressed against each other.
There was a faint lighting in from outside. It was at this moment that Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the person who hade in was Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little stunned. Just then, the lights in the room were turned on. Shi Mo lowered his head to look at her. In a neutral tone of voice, he said, ¡°Did you want to murder your husband?¡±
He was clearly joking, but Fang Mo¡¯er was annoyed..
Chapter 422 - Was Chased Out of the Door
Chapter 422: Was Chased Out of the Door
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Let me go!¡± It had been him who had sneaked into the room in the middle of the night without even giving her a heads up. Yet, he was still able to tease her.
Fang Mo¡¯er red at Shi Mo.
Shi Mo¡¯er was surprised that she would be so disgusted and quickly let go of her hand.
After regaining her freedom, Fang Mo¡¯er was like a kitten that had beenpletely angered. Shi Mo¡¯er was confused as he looked at her.
¡°Why did youe here in the middle of the night? Did you want to see if there was a man in my bed?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er still remembered the angry words that Shi Mo had thrown at her earlier¡about whether she would say it was also a misunderstanding the next time the two people appeared in bed together.
Now, Shi Mo had suddenlye over in the middle of the night.
Naturally, Fang Mo¡¯er associated it with something else and thought that Shi Mo was here to catch her in the act of adultery.
Before Shi MO could speak, Fang Mo¡¯er walked over and lifted the covers on the bed. Then, she opened the wardrobe and said, ¡°Look, is there someone there?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was furious and even threw a pillow at Shi Mo.
Shi MO was momentarily dumbfounded before he reacted and quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±
¡°Then what did you mean?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms. ¡°Since when did the noble Mr. Shi be so sneaky?¡± It was easy for people to say hurtful things when they were angry. Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice the sarcasm in her tone.
It was ufortable to hear.
Shi MO paused for a moment, but he did not get angry. Instead, he quickly exined, ¡°I was wrong before. I misunderstood you. I should have believed you.¡±
Shi MO was quick to correct his mistake. He knew that he had acted on impulse, so he immediately lowered his head and put aside his pride.
This was a rare urrence. When had the always high and mighty Shi MO, who only knew how to give orders, ever exined himself to anyone and spoken so humbly?
This man seemed to have reallye here to make peace. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s anger subsided as she stared at Shi MO¡¯s face. She slowly put down the other pillow that she had just been about to throw at him.
When Shi MO saw this, he knew that the crisis was over, he took a few steps towards Fang Mo¡¯er and said as he walked, ¡°It¡¯s only because I love you too much. Any man who sees his woman hugging and kissing someone else would not be indifferent¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised the pillow in her hand and mmed it against Shi MO¡¯s chest. She was angry again.
What hug? What kiss?
It had clearly been an ident. It had just been an ident.
Now, it seemed like Shi MO didn¡¯t believe her at all.
Shi MO waspletely stunned. He wanted to say something but was chased out by Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°If you think it¡¯s a kiss, then it¡¯s a kiss!¡± After saying that, she mmed the door shut.
Shi MO¡¯s nose was covered in dust. He banged on the door and exined, ¡°Mo¡¯er, it was a slip of the tongue. It wasn¡¯t a kiss, it was just a misunderstanding!¡±
However, it was so quiet inside that it was as if no one was there.
Shi MO was extremely frustrated. Laying the me on the reporters for spreading rumors, he left in a huff.
He wanted to make an example out of those reporters who had spread the surveince footage and those who had spread the rumors.
As Shi MO was leaving, he said out loud that he would visit her again the next day.
The hotel became quiet again.
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er open the door. The mess outside had been tidied up. Even the jacket that Fang Mo¡¯er had casually thrown onto the sofa had been hung on the clothes rack.
The phone that Shi MO had dropped on the floor was also missing. Not a single piece of it was left.
It was obvious that Shi MO had taken it away.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat on the sofa. Previously, she had been so upset that she had forced herself to take sleeping pills just to be able to sleep.
Now that she was in such a mess, she could not fall asleep.
She turned on her phone and saw that there was a message from Shen Yue with the happy news that the rumors had been cleared up.
In addition, Shen Yue was already on her way here.
After some time, Fang Mo¡¯er opened the door to let Shen Yue in. Looking travel-worn, she said, ¡°The news spread so quickly online. It must have been Mr. Shi who settled it. I can finally rest assured. I just knew that with Mr. Shi around, you don¡¯t need me at all.¡±
Shen Yue seemed to be some kind of hindsight. She had not expected Shi MO to be so swift and decisive, directly suppressing the news. She heard that even the gossip reporters who had spread rumors were going to suffer.
Shen Yue looked as if she was not anxious at all. As soon as she had entered the room, she had thought that everything had been settled. The room was also neat and tidy, as if nothing had happened.
However, since she was here, Shen Yue naturally did not want her trip to be wasted. She quickly informed Fang Mo¡¯er about the tour with Jack¡¯s band..
Chapter 423 - Left Without Saying Goodbye
Chapter 423 Left Without Saying Goodbye
Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°You should familiarize yourself with their songs first. I¡¯ll send you the scorester. ying the piano shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you. More importantly, you¡¯ll also be able
to participate in the chorus. This will be a very good opportunity for you to show your face.¡±
The number of fans of Jack¡¯s band was veryrge. This time, the stage that would be used for the tour in Country Y would be at a veryrge venue that would be able to
amodate tens of thousands of people.
There would even be a live broadcast that could be watched by fans all over the world.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was popr in China, she was not very famous overseas. Even the popr songs that she hadposed had basically been unheard of by people
overseas.
This performance would be a very good promotional opportunity.
At the moment, Shen Yue was very excited and even advised Fang Mo¡¯er to practice well. Finally, Shen Yue bought a ticket for the first flight the next morning and flew back
to China.
Early in the morning, the turmoil in the stock market from the previous night over Star Dream Video had been alleviated and everything had returned to normal.
For theizens in Country Y, the incident on the night before had taken a turn for the better. At first, they thought that it was an affair, but in the end, they discovered that
it was a blunder. The reporters who had previously exposed false information to gain attention had all been fired by their ownpanies and had even made public
apologies. Everything had been settled.
Theizens realized that it had all been a misunderstanding in the end. All they could do wasugh over it as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation was considered to have been
preserved.
Shi Mo went to the hotel at the time that Fang Mo¡¯er usually woke up.
Early in the morning, Shi Mo arrived at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s door. After the lesson fromst night, Shi Mo did not even use the spare key to open the door. Instead, he patiently
waited outside.
He was holding arge bouquet of roses in his hands and had prepared a bunch of surprises to give to Fang Mo¡¯er in his bid to ask for her forgiveness.
Last night, he had thought about it and realized that it was his fault as a boyfriend. His girlfriend had been ndered yet he had not even stood by her side. Instead, he had
gotten angry with her and had even said such hurtful words.
it was no wonder that Fang Mo¡¯er had been so anxious and had thought that he was here to catch her in the act of adultery.
Shi Mo also felt that it had been inappropriate for him to do that.
Hence, he had waited patiently at the door. Even though an hour had passed, he did notin even though he was a little sore from standing there.
He had a little hope in his heart. If Fang Mo¡¯er opened the door and saw that he had been standing at the door for so long with so much sincerity, he was sure that her anger
would subside. Surely she would feel touched by his actions. He would thenfort her properly and take her shopping. Being a woman, she would surely not have any
ints about being given gifts.
Shi Mo continued to daydream, but strangely, the door did not open.
When a member of the hotel staff passed by, they looked at Shi Mo in surprise and said, ¡°Sir, this room has already been vacated.¡±
When Shi Mo heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue, and the flowers fell to the ground.
Early that morning, Fang Mo¡¯er had packed her luggage with her assistant and gone to the city where the tour was being held.
Mu Bei had also returned to China with Shen Yue because he still had to continue filming.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was having breakfast as she studied the music scores in preparation for the rehearsals for the tour.
Shi Mo immediately panicked and got someone to investigate Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts. When he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er was still in Country Y and was only attending
an event, he heaved a sigh of relief.
On the ne, Shen Yue and Mu Bei had already switched off their phones.
Shen Yue was rxed, but Mu Bei was staring at the scenery outside the window as he was lost in his thoughts.
He had not even had the chance to say goodbye to Fang Mo¡¯er in the morning before boarding the ne, which made him feel a little regretful.
The moment he had boarded the ne, Mu Bei had felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. His heart was like a ne, floating in the sky without any sense ofnding.
it was as if his soul had been taken away.
However, when he thought about how Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely return to the set to continue filming Hua Mn after participating in the band¡¯s concert, Mu Bei was
filled with hope.
He nned to stay on with production and patiently wait for Fang Mo¡¯er to return.
He clearly knew that he should not have such thoughts towards Fang Mo¡¯er, but Mu Bei could no longer turn back.
After a night of regret, guilt, and heartache, he had wished that he could have shouldered all the burdens upon himself. As long as he could change the feeling of Fang
Mo¡¯er¡¯s innocence, it made Mu Bei even more certain of the importance he attached to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Of course, this importance could not be seen in the light. He also nned to keep it in his heart, but it would be good if he could stand by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side..
Chapter 424 - Strategy Target
Chapter 424 Strategy Target
After Fang Mo¡¯er had settled down in the hotel, she went to the rehearsal area with Xiao Tian.
On the way, Xiao Tian heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone vibrate, but Fang Mo¡¯er did not seem to notice it. She continued to look out of the car window.
Her thoughts drifted far away, returning tost night, when Shi Mo had snuck into the room in the middle of the night. Thinking about how the other party didn¡¯t trust her, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with fog.
Especially in this foreign country, the cold wind outside was bitingly cold, it was like ayer of frost had been cast over people¡¯s hearts.
The vibration in her hands disappeared, and after a few rings, it did not ring again. Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at her destination as well.
After getting out of the car, she subconsciously wrapped her scarf more tightly around herself and rushed into the building that was in front of her together with Xiao Tian.
The drummer of the band had received the news that their leader, Jack, had suddenly invited a Chinese artiste to participate in the performance and chorus.
The next performance on the tour was less than a week away. Naturally, the drummer knew that their leader must have set his sights on her.
Upon arriving at the building, the drummer felt a little depressed at the thought of this, so he did not notice the appearance of the two people with their heads lowered, who had entered together.
In his mind, he was still thinking about another time when their leader had invited a beautiful female singer to participate in their performance. Although it lowered the quality of the song, Jack had quickly dated the female singer.
The two of them had broken up after dating for less than a month.
These were allmon tricks of their leader.
The drummer was worried about how this new Chinese artiste who would be joining them today would end up lowering the quality of their band.
Just then, the drummer subconsciously nced at the people around him. It seemed strange that he was the only one who had pressed the button for the floor that he wanted, but the other people had not.
Could it be that they had forgotten?
Just as he was about to give her a reminder, he turned his head and saw a pair of beautiful crystal clear eyes wrapped in a scarf looking back at him.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly realized that the man beside her looked familiar. After taking a closer look, she realized that perhaps he was the drummer of the band?
A smile shed across her eyes and she even nodded at him.
Jack¡¯s band was very famous all over the world. Fang Mo¡¯er had seen a few videos of them before.
Naturally, she recognized him.
However, when the drummer saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smiling face, he was stunned.
He had never seen a pair of eyes that were as bright as the stars. He had also never seen a person with such a pure and gentle smile. That smile caused a flower to bloom from the bottom of his heart. The drummer felt as if time hade to a standstill in the whole elevator.
Why had he never seen such a beautiful woman before?
As the drummer was still in a daze, the elevator door suddenly opened.
The drummer did not move at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er also waited for the other party to leave first before she would leave. However, the awkward thing was that the other party actually stayed where he was.
Jack¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°She¡¯s here!¡±
The moment the drummer heard his voice, the angel-like beauty beside him smiled and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±
He looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and walked out. There was a pleasant smell in the air, along with an alluring sweetness.
Beside Jack were the other two members that she had also met at the cocktail party the day before.
Their eyes lit up as they greeted Fang Mo¡¯er. They then escorted her inside.
The drummer pulled one of the members aside and asked to confirm once again, ¡°Is this the new artiste?¡±
The member nodded his head and hurriedly trotted after her.
Everyone was very interested in this exotic
beauty.
They all wanted to see Fang Mo¡¯er for themselves.
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected the members of the band to be so enthusiastic. She was escorted into the lounge before a few members came over to shake hands with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Jack was the first to shake hands with Fang Mo¡¯er. After he had done so, he felt his entire hand go numb.
When the drummer entered, he noticed that all the members of the band had gathered around her and frowned.
His gaze fell on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exquisite face.
Standing in the spot closest to Fang Mo¡¯er, Jack was smiling innocently.
Chapter 425 - Guardian
Chapter 425: Guardian
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the thought that such a beautiful person would very likely be mesmerized by the band leader¡¯s appearance and end up as his girlfriend and dumped just like all the previous singers in the past. The drummer felt that he had to stop all of this.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m the drummer in the band. My name is Qiao Yi.¡± He walked over and intentionally stood in front of the band¡¯s leader, separating the two people.
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately reached out to shake his hand.
Her hand was fair, delicate, and smooth to the touch. It gave out a veryfortable feeling which made people want to remain in it for a few more seconds.
Qiao Yi was clearly only trying to help out for the sake of justice, but he fell into a daze. His protectiveness seemed to be slightly tainted and it was hard to distinguish it for a moment.
The other band members knew what was on their band leader¡¯s mind. Although they wanted to continue talking to the beautiful woman, they carefully took their leave.
Only Jack and Qiao Yi were left in the waiting room.
Fang Mo¡¯er took off her coat since the heating was on in the building. Then, the three of them walked towards the practice room together.
As they made their way there, Fang Mo¡¯er walked in the middle, with both men on either side of her.
In the practice room, the other band members who had arrived first started to discuss, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful. I¡¯m stunned!¡±
¡°Even if Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s singing ability is of an average level, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°I dare say that such a woman doesn¡¯t need to worry about resources.
It¡¯s no wonder our band leader is so hung up on her.¡±
All those who had been worried that the quality of their performance would be affected had changed their minds. It was truly rare to be able to appear on stage with such a beauty.
There were also very good-looking singers in Country Y¡¯s entertainment circle, but none of them were as unique as Fang Mo¡¯er. Just a smile in her eyes seemed to be able to melt the ice.
Very soon, Fang Mol?er appeared in the rehearsal room and the discussion disappeared as if it had never happened.
There was an extra piano in the rehearsal room.
Fang Mo¡¯er to apany the band leader on one of their songs.
Very quickly, Fang Moler sat at the piano.
As her partner, Jack naturally had to stand beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
the others widened their eyes. Some of them had seen Fang Mo?ler ying the piano the night before and held their breaths subconsciously.
Those who had not witnessed it asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this arrangement a little difficult? Miss Fang, what level are you at? If it¡¯s a little difficult, you can change the arrangement.¡±
The drummer, Qiao Yi, stood and watched silently at the side. He was feeling a little depressed that he would ultimately have to lower the quality of the song.
Jack immediately red at the yer. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Miss Fang¡¯s piano skills are of the highest level.¡±
Jack was feeling very proud of himself as he spoke.
Who knew how many people would envy him for having discovered such a treasure and having found an opportunity to invite that person to participate in the performance?
Faced with Jack¡¯s exaggeratedpliment, Fang Mo¡¯er merely smiled and ced her hands gently on the keyboard. The beautiful notes soon flowed throughout the entire rehearsal room.
Everyone looked in Fang Mo?ieris direction without saying a word.
The music that flowed from the woman¡¯s fingertips was extremely moving, The band leader was very gratified to know that he was the one who had been responsible for inviting her here.
The drummer Qiao Yi also widened his eyes and did not shift his gaze away from Fang Mo¡¯er throughout the entire process.
Initially, he had thought that she would just be like a decorative vase. He had not expected such a pleasant surprise.
At lunchtime, many of them decided not to drink any more alcohol.
A few of the band members were at the dining table, secretly sizing up Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was quietly eating her food as she listened to the discussions of the others, merely chiming in from time to time.
Shi MO had not called her again, causing Fang Mo¡¯er to feel a little depressed. She could not decide if she wanted him to keep calling her, or if she wanted him to not disturb her at work. Now, her phone was lying quietly in her bag.
It did not even vibrate.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a lot of feelings for Shi Mo. What happened the night before had just been a small fight between a husband and wife.
She did not care if she was misunderstood by others. However, what had hurt her the most was that it had been Shi MO who had doubted her. This was the first time he had ever gotten so angry at her.
This had stimted the pride in her bones.
She would not make the first move to make peace with the other party. Unfortunately, Shi MO seemed to have given up too easily..
Chapter 426 - The Hit Song of the Chorus
Chapter 426: The Hit Song of the Chorus
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little depressed. The others could already tell what was going on when they saw Fang Mo¡¯er like this.
They knew that it was because of the scandalst night.
Jack was exceptionally happy. With Fang Mo¡¯er being like this, did it not mean that he had a better chance?
Hence, he had taken the initiative to bring up the matter of singing with Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Miss Fang, which song of mine do you like the most?¡±
Naturally, Fang Mo¡¯er brought up Jack¡¯s hit song. Tranted into Chinese, it was called ¡°Dream.¡± It was a very light song.
As she spoke of this song, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression softened a little. The smile on her face was genuine. This song truly was one of her favorites.
When Jack heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s sing this song together.¡±
The other team members realized that Jack had gone crazy. He was actually going to use their hit song to sing a duet with Fang Mo¡¯er.
They thought that he would just randomly pick a song that was not too important. This way, if she could not sing it well, it would not have much of an impact.
However, there could not be any mistakes with a hit song.
Even though the others thought that Fang Mo?l?er was attractive and had a good temperament, they still would not have thought of doing this.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Jack in shock, only to hear Jack say, ¡°It¡¯s a deal then,¡±
As everyone looked at each other in dismay, they all saw the same message in each other¡¯s eyes. Their leader seemed to be determined to with her favor and was investing a lot of effort in her.
drummer frowned and wanted to stop him. However, when he saw Jack¡¯s focused gaze, he knew that no matter what he said, the leader would not listen.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not expect that these band members would be so much easier to get along with than she had imagined. When she had been asked to sing the hit song, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart was moved. She was very surprised and touched.
It was probably because the other party recognized her singing ability.
After leaving the restaurant, Jack sent the other band members away as he drove to the entrance of the restaurant with the intention of picking up the beauty.
He nned to personally send Fang Mo¡¯er back to the hotel.
This time, the hotel arrangements had also been made by Jack in advance.
He was staying in a room above Fang Mo¡¯er, so it would be convenient for him to meet her by chance.
In short, everything was perfect.
The only thing that was not perfect was that just as Jack was slowly driving towards Fang Mo¡¯er by the side of the road, a car suddenly rushed over from the other side and passed him.
Then, it stopped in front of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned. Very quickly, a tall and regal-looking man walked out of the car. The man was wearing a suit, looking refined and elegant. The diamond iid on the cuffs was shining brightly.
All of this showed the other party¡¯s nobility.
Shi MO had somehow found out where Fang Mo¡¯er was. He had not made any more calls but he directly blocked the way in front of Fang Mo¡¯er now.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi MO who was standing in front of her and took a step back in surprise.
She had not forgotten that the two of them had not settled their quarrel yet.
Hence, she subconsciously took a step back as she scowled at him.
Not far away, Jack wanted to move forward but was blocked by Shi MO¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s car.
There was no way he could pass.
Fang Mo?ver frowned as she did not like Shi MO being so domineering.
She turned around to leave, but in the next second, Shi MO pulled her back and used his body to trap her against the car.
There wa no way for her to advance or retreat.
¡°Are you still angry?¡± The man lowered his head as he looked at the pouting woman who was still clearly displeased.
However, Shi MO felt that the way the woman was ring at him was exceptionally cute.
The usatory re made Shi MO¡¯s heart soften. Even the tone in which he used to order her to get into the car had a tinge of softness to it. ¡°Just follow me into the car first and we can talk further in there.
It¡¯s cold outside.¡±
The man reached his hand out and used the back of his finger to gently slide across the woman¡¯s fair and smooth face, only to feel a chill.
The weather in Country Y had been undergoing a constant change recently. Sometimes it was bone-piercingly cold, and sometimes it was very hot.
For some reason, the temperature today was several degrees lower than it had been yesterday.
Shi MO¡¯s heart ached when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face turn red from the cold.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that with the current situation, even if she did not agree, Shi MO would still somehowpel her to get into the car.
Moreover, it was indeed very cold after standing outside for so long.
She snorted lightly and shifted her feet a little to show her unwillingness.
Shi MO immediately smiled, pulled her, and hurriedly helped her into the car before closing the door.
It blocked out the cold that was outside..
Chapter 427 - A Peace Offering
Chapter 427 A Peace Offering
Jack frowned and clenched the steering wheel tightly.
It seemed that this was a self-righteous businessman who only knew how to use forceful methods.
He did not know how to show mercy to women at all.
Someone as good as Fang Mo¡¯er should be with a more outstanding person. There was no need for her to hang on to a boring businessman.
The convoy that was in front quickly left. Jack then slowly started his car and drove in the same direction.
In the car, Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms in front of her, a feeling of resistance filling her entire body.
The interior of the car was much warmer and the redness on her face had also faded a lot.
Without exnation, Shi Mo took out a hand warmer pack. He grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and put it in.
Fang Mo¡¯er struggled for a moment before giving in.
This little change made Shi Mo¡¯s heart light up.
He ced her hand on his knee to warm her up and said, ¡°I was the one who misunderstood you before. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at
you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and pursed her lips, not saying a word. The man sat closer to her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be so irrational in the future. In addition, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. I hope you like it.¡±
After he finished speaking, he picked up a small box from the side.
He then ced it in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arms. Fang Mo¡¯er looked down at the box in front of her, with an unhappy expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±
Just as she was about to push the gift back to him, she realized that there was movement inside the gift box.
Soon after, a little white dog used its head to open a corner of the box and poked its head out. Its cute puppy eyes wandered around, looking extremely adorable.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. Her hands, which had originally been about to push the gift away, stopped in mid-air.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He deliberately stretched out his hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll give you something else. If you¡¯re not satisfied with it, I¡¯ll just throw it away.¡± After saying that, Shi Mo moved as if he really wanted to throw the dog away. Fang Mo¡¯er quickly snatched the box back and held it in her arms. ¡°The dog is so cute, how can it be thrown away?¡±
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was overwhelmed with motherly love and her heart ached. She was worried that the dog would be frightened and kept stroking the dog¡¯s head.
Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly realized that something was wrong and raised her head. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the time to take care of it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll engage a special assistant to take care of it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Mo¡¯s brows rxed and the smile in his eyes deepened.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she had been tricked, but she could not bear to let go of the little white dog. She really could not bear to return it just like that.
Her expression softened and the looks she gave Shi Mo were more pleasant.
Such a yful look would make any man¡¯s heart flutter.
It was especially true for this man who wanted very much to make the woman in front of him happy.
A woman¡¯s every move could tug at a man¡¯s heartstrings.
They returned to the hotel where Fang Mo¡¯er was staying
In the room, Xiao Tian was building a dog house with the new assistant, setting up dog toys and dog food.
It could be said that Shi Mo had already made all the arrangements.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to lose her temper, so she handed the little white puppy over to the assistant. She then crossed her arms and looked at Shi Mo. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±
She looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa, not making any move to leave.
Shi Mo nodded and smiled. ¡°Go ahead and sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
The two assistants ced the puppy beside them, but with sharp ears, they listened to their conversation and pretended to be invisible.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not in a mood to bepliant. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and pulled him up.
The man cooperatively stood up and was pushed to the door by Fang Mo¡¯er.
The door closed with a bang.
Shi Mo touched the dust on his nose and smiled.
This woman could really hold a grudge. Just because he had mmed the door oncest night, Fang Mo¡¯er was now mming the door in his face for him to see.
However, because he was somewhat in the wrong, he did not get angry.
With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s temper, she was proving to be quite a personality. Fang Mo¡¯er did not actually want to get any beauty sleep. Instead, she quickly hugged the puppy in her arms.
The assistant who was in charge of taking care of the pet looked at her carefully, still in shock.
Just now, Shi Mo had actually been kicked out by Fang Mo¡¯er. Furthermore, she had mmed the door in his face in quite a temper.
Before, it was thought that Shi Mo was a high and mighty kind of person, but now it seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er was actually the queen.
Chapter 428 - Was Hit On
Chapter 428 Was Hit On
Fang Mo¡¯er named the new puppy Xiao Bai.
After rehearsals in the afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er came back quickly to see her new pet. She held Xiao Bai lovingly in her arms and could not bear to put it down.
There was arge park near the hotel and Fang Mo¡¯er was very interested in taking the dog for a walk there.
The puppy¡¯s little legs ran and stopped in front of the park. She soon led Fang Mo¡¯er into the depths of the park.
Jack looked out of the window in the direction that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone, with a hint of interest in his eyes. Quickly taking out a set of sportswear from the wardrobe which he then put on, he left his room after he was ready.
The direction he was heading in was clear. He nned to stage a chance encounter with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er only had a small assistant by her side. In addition to that, she was holding onto a cute little white puppy. Along the way, she attracted the attention of many people. With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exquisite porcin doll-like face and her hair fluttering in the air, she was extremely eye-catching. She exuded vitality and was often amused by the cute actions of the little white puppy. These two people and the dog became the most beautiful scenery in the park. There were even a few young people who had subconsciously stopped in their tracks at the sight of her. They turned around and stared in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction. They could not help but follow behind Fang Mo¡¯er.
As they walked further and further, one of the young men tried to strike up a conversation with her.
¡°Could you add me on WeChat?¡± The young man stood in front of Fang Mo¡¯er and looked at her with a burning gaze. At such a close distance, she was so beautiful that people were stunned and their minds became dizzy.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and politely rejected him. Even the wordsing out of her mouth sounded so beautiful.
The young man who had been trying to strike up a conversation stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back as she left. He continued to feel as if he was floating in the air.
His friend came over and waved his hand in front of the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hello,e back to earth. Did you manage to get her contact information?¡±
The young man only smiled foolishly. ¡°She¡¯s just too beautiful.¡±
Hispanions looked at each other and shook their heads. This person could not be saved.
These guys were still unwilling to give up. This time, they nned to attack together. No matter what, they did not want to miss this opportunity. Fang Mo¡¯er and the assistant noticed that the small group of people behind them were approaching them.
Subconsciously, they quickened their steps.
The assistant gulped. Because of Xiao Bai, their current location was very remote. In addition, the young man behind them was still shouting, ¡°Stop.¡± Their momentum was enough to scare the little assistant.
Very quickly, the young man caught up to the two of them
Soon the small group of guys blocked Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s path since they considered the young man from before quite useless.
Now that they were close enough to take a closer look, they saw that the degree of her beauty was enough to make people¡¯s hearts surge.
Initially, they had merely wanted a way to contact her. However, because of the little assistant¡¯s fearful gaze and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s weak appearance, they suddenly had the thought of going a little further. Furthermore, this ce was remote and they had the advantage of numbers. They became even more courageous.
One of them even stretched his hand out and tried to pinch Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s little face. However, Fang Mo¡¯er tilted her head to avoid it. Fang Mo¡¯er took a step back and frowned.
When Xiao Bai saw that something was wrong, it rushed to the front and barked at the group of young people.
It looked like it was protecting its master.
However, because it was too small, no one took Xiao Bai seriously.
The little assistant quickly gathered Xiao Bai in her arms. She was so scared that tears were about to fall out of her eyes. ¡°If you want the contact information, I¡¯ll just give it to you. Can you please let us go?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the little assistant and Xiao Bai who were standing in front of her. They were obviously very scared, but they still looked like they were trying to protect her which softened her heart greatly. Actually, she had learned some self-defense techniques before and was not afraid of these people at all.
However, she had not expected Xiao Bai to be so brave even though it was only a young puppy.
Initially, Fang Mo¡¯er had only treated Xiao Bai as a pet to y with. Now, she suddenly felt as if they were going through thick and thin together.
¡°Take Xiao Bai with you and leave first,¡± said Fang Mo¡¯er coldly. Although she was outnumbered by the men, they were all quite fair and tender. It was obvious that they had never trained before.
Fang Mo¡¯er was confident in being able to deal with them.
When the young men realized that the little beauty in front of them had turned into a cold beauty, they were immediately amused.
It was that clear and pure gaze that made them want to see what a pair of eyes like that would look like when they were filled with tears.
They immediately surrounded Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 429 - The Hero Saving the Damsel in Distress
Chapter 429 The Hero Saving the Damsel in Distress
Fang Mo¡¯er clenched her fists as she saw a hand reaching towards her chest.
She narrowed her eyes, prepared to cripple that hand.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to raise her hand, someone reached out faster than her.
That hand reached out from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and held onto the hand that was causing trouble.
The person was wearing a cap and sports attire. Without any exnation, he grabbed onto the young man¡¯s arm and pulled it behind him. He then twisted it forcefully and the person let out a blood-curdling scream.
This sudden turn of events stunned the other young men. Before they could even get a clear look at the face of the person, they immediatelyunched an attack.
Jack had practiced taekwondo before, so his skills were more than enough to deal with these few people.
However, in order to gain Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s favor, he deliberately did not dodge the opponent¡¯s attack during the fight and allowed one of the young men to injure one of his arms.
That person was not very strong, so at most, there would just be some bruises.
However, the two women behind him gasped.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. Just as she was about to make a move, the young men had already run away.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked worriedly at Jack, who was holding his arm.
Jack shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and pulled his arm closer and lifted his sleeve away.
It was red, but his bones had not been injured. He only had a few bruises.
She was relieved.
She could have handled it herself, and Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she would not have gotten hurt.
However, Jack had appeared too quickly. Now that he had gotten hurt through his good intentions, Fang Mo¡¯er could not bear it.
So, she brought Jack back to her hotel room, intending on applying some ointment on him. Jack followed beside Fang Mo¡¯er, feeling like her guardian angel.
He was d that he had followed her. Now, he was closer to Fang Mo¡¯er. Earlier, Fang Mo¡¯er had even taken the initiative to grab his hand. When her cool hand had touched his arm, he had shuddered.
Her touch had given him goosebumps. He had been with countless women before, but there had never been anyone who had ever been able to cause such a big reaction just by touching him lightly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a very special person.
Everything was going smoothly and Jack was brought back to the hotel by Fang Mo¡¯er.
It would have been even better if Shi Mo had not appeared at the door of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room. Shi Mo had realized that Fang Mo¡¯er was not around and had just been about to give her a call.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er hade back. The man put down his phone and looked past Fang Mo¡¯er to Jack who was following behind her with narrowed eyes.
They entered the living room together.
Shi Mo walked over with his long straight legs and sat down on the sofa. There was an empty seat beside him and he gestured for Fang Mo¡¯er toe over and sit beside him.
Jack sat in front of Shi Mo without saying a word.
Very quickly, the little assistant produced a medical kit.
She found an ointment that could treat bruises.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Mo frowned when he saw the assistant applying the ointment on Jack.
Fang Mo¡¯er still remembered the conflict between her and Shi Mo. So, instead of sitting beside Shi Mo, she sat on a side seat.
The assistant exined what had happened.
Even though Shi Mo did not like the fact that there were other men around Fang Mo¡¯er, he was still grateful to Jack. After all, Jack had saved his woman.
¡°I thank you on behalf of Mo¡¯er. I have some ointment that is more effective. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send it over to youter.¡±
Shi Mo had a specialist doctor. The ointment he used was valuable but not soldmercially. Its efficacy was remarkable.
Jack smiled and wanted to reject it, but Shi Mo was very insistent.
Jack had originally wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to be the one to return the favor. In the end, Shi Mo had epted the favor on her behalf and even said that he would help Jack promote his album.
This made Jack very depressed. In the end, he could only stand up and say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
In this room, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were the hosts. The more they talked, the less Jack had to do.
After Jack left, the little assistant sensibly carried the puppy and left, leaving the two of them alone.
Chapter 430 - Lantern Festival
Chapter 430 Lantern Festival
There were only two people left in the living room.
Shi Mo felt that Fang Mo¡¯er was sitting too far away from him, so he patted the seat beside
him.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not move at all.
Shi Mo sighed helplessly. Instead, he stood up and walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side to sit down.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not choose to stand up, which meant that her attitude had softened quite a bit.
Shi Mo leaned forward to look at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Do you have any ns for tonight? There¡¯s antern exhibition nearby, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±
The man spoke warmly, with eyes that were as gentle as water. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.
As the saying went, ¡®Reach out and do not hit the smiling person[1]¡¯. Thus, Fang Mo¡¯er could not bear to lose her temper with Shi Mo and nodded her head.
Shi Mo immediately replied, ¡°Go get your coat, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Country Y¡¯s travelingntern exhibition was very spectacr, and it was held once a year.
There were several cars on the road withnterns of various shapes and sizes.
There were also many people watching the show on the side of the road.
Fang Mo¡¯er had long known that there would be such an event. Even if Shi Mo had not invited her, she had nned toe and take a look.
This time, the two of them did not bring any assistants with them. This outing was just for the two of them alone.
The two of them walked towards the crowded ce. As there were too many passers-by, it was a little crowded. Shi Mo took the opportunity to hold onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arm, as if protecting her under his wings. Fang Mo¡¯er was very quiet at this moment. She leaned into the other person¡¯s embrace without struggling to break free.
Shi Mo was in a good mood as his arms were around the woman. When he passed by a stall selling smallnterns, the stall owner called out to the extremely good-looking couple, ¡°Come, buy antern. Thisntern symbolizes a hundred-year marriage. Buy one and give it to your wife.¡±
Shi Mo stopped in his tracks. His interest was piqued by the stall owner who seemed to have a very good eye.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also attracted by the various smallnterns. One of thenterns that was in the shape of a lotus flower and symbolized a hundred-year marriage, was especially eye-catching
¡°How did you know that we¡¯re husband and wife?¡± Shi Mo raised his eyebrows as he reached out to take the lotus flowerntern. He was going to buy it.
The stall owner¡¯s mouth became even sweeter. ¡°You look like a married couple.¡±
Shi Mo was very pleased with his sweet talk, so he happily paid the money and left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The roadside was filled with people. Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er squeezed through and finally stood in the front row.
The float slowly passed by the two of them.
The crowd was filled with excited apuse and cheers.
The people were extremely excited. The festive atmosphere was naturally very infectious and made the knot in people¡¯s hearts disappearpletely.
Shi Mo held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. Not allowing the people around to crowd Fang Mo¡¯er, it was as if he was giving her a safe little world to be in.
It was a peaceful feeling.
There were a few couples around them who were holding hands. Some of them were just like Fang Mo¡¯er. The man embracing the woman from behind as they leaned into each other affectionately.
As the colorfulnterns passed by, the colors of thenterns reflected onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.
The man¡¯s chest was warm and steady, and felt very reassuring to lean on.
On the other side.
Two young lovers wearing masks also headed towards where Fang Mo¡¯er was.
Jack had already made a prior appointment with his femalepanion, but along the way, he had lost interest and was no longer in the mood for it.
Now that he was being pulled forward by his femalepanion, Jack maintained his gentlemanly manners out of habit and protected the woman in his arms.
Soon, the two of them reached the front row.
Coincidentally, Jack discovered that the woman standing next to him was actually Fang Mo¡¯er.
The way Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were standing was even more eye-catching.
At the moment, Jack was wearing a mask so that his fans would not recognize him. On the other hand, his girlfriend, who he had only just started dating, had an excited expression on her face.
Because she was being treated in such a gentlemanly manner by Jack, she had a happy smile on her face.
Little did she know that at this moment, Jack¡¯s expression hadpletely turned cold.
Compared to Fang Mo¡¯er, his little girlfriend waspletely crushed.
Previously, he had thought that his little girlfriend was cute and sweet. Now, the woman standing next to him was the real goddess.
Jack quickly realized that the woman in his arms no longer smelled good to him
[1] The literal meaning is very simple: when you reach out to hit someone who is at fault (a big, unforgivable mistake), and the other party admits and apologizes to you with a smile, can you still bear to do it?
Chapter 431 - Love
Chapter 431 Love
Fang Mo¡¯er watched the float from beginning to end. All the ones that followed eventually were just repetitions.
Hence, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo decided to leave.
The man turned around and held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
However, someone behind Fang Mo¡¯er saw that they were about to retreat, so they rushed towards them to try and take their ces.
Fang Mo¡¯er was hit by the impact and bumped into the person beside her.
Subconsciously, Jack reached out to grab the woman¡¯s waist and prevent her from falling.
The soft touch on his hand made Jack lose his focus.
Because Jack had suddenly released his arms, his femalepanion had been let go and almost fell.
For a moment, she was terrified.
Everything had happened in just a split second. Very quickly, Shi Mo had pulled Fang Mo¡¯er back.
Fang Mo¡¯er only had time to thank the person behind her without turning around before leaving with Shi Mo.
Jack lowered his head and looked at the residual warmth in his hands, feeling disappointed.
Even when his little girlfriend called his name out in surprise, he did note back to his senses.
Very soon, the woman pulled on Jack¡¯s arm. Seeing hisck of interest, she was a little hurt.
He said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see anymore, then let¡¯s go.¡±
Unexpectedly, Jack cursed and turned around to walk out.
The woman was stunned and annoyed.
Jack could no longer see Fang Mo¡¯er in the crowd.
He was just a step toote. There was a sea of people outside, but not one of them was the person he was looking for.
Jack had always been a man of action.
He had always been careful not to involve his heart. Even if he was good to a woman, it was just a means to an end.
It had been the same when he had invited Fang Mo¡¯er to tour with him.
But now, he realized that Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be worthy of his attention.
When he had seen her in someone else¡¯s arms just now, the depressing feeling reminded him that this woman was not low in importance.
Jack quickly sent his little girlfriend away. He said that he wanted to go back and rest, but in actual fact, he was still searching in the crowd.
Soon, he saw some familiar figures by the river bank.
Not far away, in a quieter spot by the river, the two people were snuggling together. The weak light was still able to illuminate the figures of the two people. The man was lowering his head to kiss the woman in front of him, lookingpletely inseparable.
Jack clenched his fists. He had often done this before, so naturally, he knew what this meant.
The atmosphere was just right.
After experiencing the bustle and taking a stroll along the deserted riverside, the two of them soon started kissing in the breeze. Shi Mo grabbed the woman¡¯s waist, bringing the two of them extremely close. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s dainty, lovely lips under the hazy moonlight.
The woman¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. It was obvious that she was also feeling a little emotional.
Under the moonlight in front of the flowers, it was inevitable that some tenderness would begin to flow.
The woman¡¯s reaction indicated that the other party was also a little emotional. In response, he opened his lips slightly, taking the initiative to intertwine their lips and tongues together.
The man twisted the other party¡¯s tongue, ying and chasing with the other party.
His heart beat more and more violently, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.
By the time he had taken a few steps back, the woman¡¯s eyes were already dewy-eyed and filled with desire. It was hard for him to take his eyes off her.
The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he pulled the woman into the car.
After getting into the car, the man quickly raised the partition.
The partition had a very good soundproof effect. No matter what happened in the backseat, the driver would not be able to hear it.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did you raise the partition?¡±
She knew the answer to his question, but he pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her fragrance.
The woman started moaning, and he took off the woman¡¯s jacket, which was in the way. Then, he reached his hand under her sweater.
Both of them knew that they could not help themselves at this moment.
Shi Mo¡¯s hands wandered all over the woman¡¯s body as the car drove slowly.
They would not be seen by the people outside.
However, the people inside could see what was happening outside. Fang Mo¡¯er let out a soft cry. She had not expected that Shi Mo would actually do this in the car¡
She reached out to hold down the man¡¯s wandering hands and said in a daze, ¡°Let¡¯s not do this here.¡±
There was still the driver in front, so Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely embarrassed.
The man nodded, the woman¡¯s clothes had already been opened to her waist, revealing a beautiful sight. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±
Chapter 432 - An Impromptu Rehearsal
Chapter 432 An Impromptu Rehearsal
Although Shi Mo had not managed to reach the final step, it had been enough to make Fang Mo¡¯er go weak.
She was panting heavily as she leaned into his embrace. Most of her clothes had already been removed, revealing everything that was supposed to be exposed. However, the man was still fully dressed. Even the buttons of his shirt were still meticulously buttoned.
On one hand, it was a beautiful scene, on the other hand, it was orderly. Obviously, his hands were responsible for the licentious actions, yet he was still fully dressed, as if the hands that were causing trouble did not belong to him.
As Fang Mo¡¯er was gasping for breath, the man¡¯s eyes had already turned dark.
However, he still restrained himself. Now was not the time. Naturally, he would continue once they reached their ce of residence. By the time the car had almost reached the hotel, Shi Mo had already pulled Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cor together and helped her tidy herselfpletely.
Fang Mo¡¯er bit her lip. She looked a little aggrieved, her eyes seeming to beining.
¡°Be good, I¡¯ll let you continueter.¡± Shi Mo lowered his head and kissed her lips.
His hand slid to the woman¡¯s waist and held her tightly.
If it was not for Fang Mo¡¯er being so easily embarrassed, he would have had her in the car just now.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s disappointed and unfulfilled look was really adorable.
After getting out of the car, the two of them rushed to make their way to the hotel room.
On the way, they happened upon Jack who was standing by with his arms crossed. Jack immediately noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cheeks were a little too red.
Naturally, he knew what that meant. No matter how frustrated he was, on the surface, he pretended that he could not see anything. He just smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯ve made some adjustments to the performance and we¡¯ll be going over to rehearse tonight.¡± After Jack finished speaking, he lowered his head to look at his watch with a serious look on his face.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that several members of the band were standing behind Jack.
The members of the band had originally been resting that night. Some of them had even gone to see thenterns, only to be called back by Jack.
They wanted to have fun, but with the uing tour, they had to focus on their singing. No one would ever think that Jack had any selfish motives.
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks and gave Shi Mo a helpless look. Shi Mo¡¯s face was dark and his entire body was emitting a cold aura. Anyone who saw him would know that his mood had taken a turn for the worse.
Jack even smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Of course, if you can¡¯t leave tonight, it won¡¯t be toote to rehearse it tomorrow. However, it would be a little rushed.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±
She had just been about to go back to rest when she had bumped into them. How could she say that she had something important to do?
The members of the band left first, leaving Fang Mo¡¯er behind. After giving Shi Mo aforting kiss, she turned around and left.
As soon as Fang Mo¡¯er left, Shi Mo tugged at his cor in frustration. He did not know if Jack had done this on purpose. This was too unlucky.
It had not been easy for him to reconcile with Fang Mo¡¯er, and the atmosphere had been just right. He had been just one step away before they had been intercepted.
Shi Mo was so angry that he felt like he could kill someone.
Fang Mo¡¯er got into the car with the band members.
¡°I say, why did you suddenly make changes to your stage positions?¡± Drummer Qiao Yi asked in confusion.
Although Jack usually had a lot of ideas, everyone knew that he should not be making too many changes at such a critical moment.
Jack shrugged. ¡°I had a sudden inspiration. I just wanted to add more elements to the lighting. When the timees, I¡¯ll be able to follow the lighting cues more smoothly.¡±
The other members suddenly understood. It was no wonder he was in such a hurry to rehearse now. The lighting effect would not look as good during the day, so they could only rehearse at night.
sen
However, the other members who had been called back from the Lantern Festival still pursed their lips. ¡°Your idea is feasible, but it¡¯s a pity that in order to be urate, we¡¯ll have to be exhausted tonight.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er listened to their conversation quietly, but she was a little lost in her thoughts. Her mind was still filled with thoughts of Shi Mo as he had stared at her with his lustful eyes earlier, before using his well-defined hands to explore her body inch by inch, not leaving out a single spot.
While Fang Mo¡¯er was still daydreaming, she heard Jack ask, ¡°Miss Fang, do you have any dietary restrictions?¡±
Jack was already making arrangements for supper. Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw that the car had stopped at the entrance of a restaurant. Jack was nning to go down and buy some food.
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could say anything, Jack smiled and said, ¡°Your taste is different from ours. Why don¡¯t you follow me to go and order the food?¡±
Chapter 433 - 3 Crazy Fans
Chapter 433 Crazy Fans
Naturally, Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car with him and headed towards the restaurant.
The others stayed in the car, their eyes full of curiosity.
Since when did Jack personally order food for everyone? In the past, he had always asked his assistant to do it.
He had just thought of this trick today to find a rare opportunity to be alone with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The drummer Qiao Yi frowned as he looked out the window. He realized that Fang Mo¡¯er and Jack had already gone into the restaurant that was not far away and were nowhere to be seen.
When he had seen Fang Mo¡¯er earlier, Qiao Yi realized that something was not quite right with her expression.
Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s hands that had been tightly sped together and how affectionate they seemed to be, he immediately knew what that look was associated with.
Qiao Yi¡¯s expression had been the same as Jack¡¯s. Hisposure had cracked for an instant.
He had not expected the rtionship between the pair to be so good. Although Qiao Yi was disappointed, he was also d that this meant that Jack would not have a chance.
He had not expected Jack to not give up despite the situation.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Jack both wore masks and pulled on their hats before entering the lobby.
There were quite a lot of people inside, but no one noticed them.
They walked over and started to make their orders, just like any normal customer.
¡°I want this¡¡± Jack made his orders with exceptional familiarity. It was obvious that he knew his team members¡¯ tastes like the back of his hand.
He kept the expression on his face neutral, but he took the opportunity to memorize Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s taste.
Fang Mo¡¯er had ordered an extra dessert and she seemed partial to slightly spicy food.
Just as the two of them were waiting for their meals to be prepared, a few students at the nearby table suddenly walked over to Jack.
Before they had even gotten close, they eximed, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really Jack!¡±
¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe I saw him here. Prince Charming, can you give me your autograph?¡± Very quickly, Jack and Fang Mo¡¯er were surrounded by a few people. There were already many students in the restaurant.
Now that they heard themotion, all of them gathered around.
Even the waiter was dumbfounded. His voice was filled with excitement, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s really him.¡±
In the midst of the pushing and shoving, Fang Mo¡¯er and Jack¡¯s hats fell off.
Fang Mo¡¯er was almost pushed to the ground, but Jack reached out to grab her hand and pull her back.
The expression on his face had already turned ugly. The number of fans began to increase as they began to scream. If this continued, he might not be able to leave even if he wanted to.
Even the outside of the restaurant was thronging with people. Seeing that there was no one behind them, Jack pulled Fang Mo¡¯er and ran to the back.
The two of them turned down a corridor and headed towards the back door.
The fans naturally swarmed over and chased after them relentlessly.
¡°Ah, Prince Charming!¡±
¡°I love you!¡±
Fortunately, Jack managed to find a storage room and pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into it. The fans thought that the two of them had managed to run outside, so they immediately headed out to chase after them.
There was no movement in the storage room.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not dare to move, afraid that even a single fan would find out that they were hiding there.
Jack held his breath as well. His nervousness was due to the woman who was beside him.
The two of them had not expected so many misceneous items to be in the storage room. The boxes were piled so high that only a small space was left to amodate them.
As a result, Jack and Fang Mo¡¯er were so close to each other that even her heartbeat could be heard.
It was as if he was holding the woman in his arms.
Jack¡¯s heartbeat could not help but increase, and his breathing became deeper.
A faint feminine scent from the woman¡¯s body wafted over to his nose. It was such a pleasant smell that he could not help but indulge in it.
Subconsciously, he moved closer until the tip of his nose touched her hair, bringing with it a trace of smoothness and coolness.
It made him long to y with it in their hands.
Fang Mo¡¯er was squeezed so hard that she could not breathe properly. Subconsciously, she let out a soft exhale, but she heard the man¡¯s alert voice, ¡°Shh.¡±
For a moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body trembled and she did not dare to move an inch.
Even if her current position was too overwhelming, the situation wasplicated, so she could only endure it for now.
After a while, Jack¡¯s phone rang.
One of the band members was calling to let them know that there was no one left in the lobby. All the fans had run out the back door and continued their chase in another direction.
Jack let out a breath that puffed over Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.
Fang Mo¡¯er also let out a sigh of relief and was about to open the door when the man held the woman¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Chapter 434 - Private Lounge
Chapter 434 Private Lounge
After saying that, the man turned around to walk outside. Their clothes brushed against each other, which seemed to make the air even more stuffy.
Jack did not actually want to leave this small space. He even had an urge to kiss her and hold her firmly in his hands.
However, knowing that now was not the time for that, he slowly opened the door and said to Mo¡¯er in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Let¡¯s go.¡±
The two of them quickly picked up their food and got into the car as fast as they could.
The waiter stared at the car that was driving away in fascination. He was still in shock. All the people in the car were members of the band, right? This had surely been a lucky day!
All of them arrived at the venue and had something to eat before starting to prepare for the rehearsal.
The lighting technician at the venue made adjustments to the lighting. The singers did not turn on the microphone, merely lip-synching to the music.
Fang Mo¡¯er would only be singing one song, so she waited at the side.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was getting bored from waiting, Jack asked to go to the lounge area to rest first, saying that he would call her overter.
Actually, Jack had his own selfish motives. The lounge that he arranged for her to go to was his own personal lounge room.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know that as she was led out by her assistant.
When the door closed, the other band members realized that Fang Mo¡¯er could no longer hear them and started to taunt him.
¡°Captain, I want to rest too!¡±
¡°Jack, you¡¯re so obvious. There¡¯s obviously a VIP lounge, but you had to arrange for her to go to your room.¡±
Jack did not deny their ims, as a rascally look could be seen on his face. If Fang Mo¡¯er were here at this moment, she would definitely be shocked. This was apletely different person from the usually humble and polite person that Jack presented himself to be.
When Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the lounge, she did not lie down on the small bed that was inside. Thinking that it would be her turn soon, she casually leaned on the sofa to take a nap.
The moment she closed her eyes, the image of Shi Mo¡¯s resentful eyes before he had left immediately surfaced in her mind.
It was as if he was using Fang Mo¡¯er for choosing to leave so suddenly. Fang Mo¡¯er could not rest peacefully, and she felt a little frustrated because she thought about everything that had happened in the car.
After some thought, she went into the connecting bathroom to wash her face and calm herself down.
There was a knock on the door of the lounge, but seeing that there was no response, Jack pushed the door open.
No one else seemed to be outside, but there were some soundsing from inside.
The moment Jack thought of the beauty sleeping on his bed, he gulped.
He had already made up an excuse for his sudden appearance and was now pretending to knock on the door softly.
as no
Before the other party could react, he quickly opened the door to the room. It was pitch ck inside, but he could vaguely see a beautiful figure sitting on the bed. Before Jack could even walk over, the person stood up of her own ord and threw herself into his arms.
Jack¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hugged the person in his arms tightly. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so proactive.
He lowered his head and kissed the person on the lips.
The woman kissed him back passionately, but Jack soon realized that something was wrong. The smell was not right. He pushed the woman away and turned on the light.
His new girlfriend Sandy was sitting on the bed and she looked at him with a reproachful look. ¡°You hurt me.¡±
Sandy¡¯s eyes were filled with adoration, and her voice sounded extremely coquettish. If it was at any other time, Jack would have coaxed her when he saw her seductive look.
However, things were different now. Jack looked left and right, before going to the bathroom. He did not see Fang Mo¡¯er at all.
¡°Where is she?¡± Jack was surprised.
Sandy immediately stood up, with a wary look on her face. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had gone outside to get a ss of water. As she entered the lounge, she realized that the door to the lounge was open. She paused for a moment before walking in. She heard Jack¡¯s voiceing from the lounge, ¡°Baby, why are you here? My assistant was just here.¡±
Sandy immediately smiled and walked over to him. She wrapped her arms around Jack¡¯s waist and said coquettishly, ¡°I missed you. I wanted to surprise you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately understood when she heard this. She realized that there was a couple in there. Very consciously, she retreated without disturbing them.
When the other band members saw Fang Mo¡¯ering back alone, they reacted with different expressions on their faces.
¡°Where¡¯s Jack?¡±
Chapter 435 - Looked at Each Other Affectionately
Chapter 435 Looked at Each Other Affectionately
Fang Mo¡¯er casually said, ¡°He¡¯s busy with something.¡±
The others did not understand what was going on, so they remained silent.
After a while, Jack pushed open the door and strode in. His eyes immediately found Fang Mo¡¯er, who was already waiting off stage. Without saying anything, Jack headed straight to the stage.
Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Sandy, who had been sent away by Jack, said coyly, ¡°I want to watch you guys rehearse, okay?¡± Her voice could be heard before she even appeared.
Fang Mo¡¯er deduced that the voice belonged to Jack¡¯s girlfriend.
Sandy smiled and looked at Jack fawningly. However, she soon realized that there was another woman present. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very sharp. Sandy noticed that when Jack had seen her enter, he had subconsciously nced at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Although he had quickly averted his gaze, Sandy still felt that something was wrong.
She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er warily and thought about how Jack had been looking for someone in the lounge. Could it be that Jack had been looking for this woman?
Sandy immediately walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er with a strange expression on her face.
Jack immediately pulled Sandy over. ¡°What are you doing here? We¡¯re all rehearsing.¡±
¡°Then why is she here?¡± Sandy pointed at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Jack said, ¡°She¡¯s a celebrity who came to participate in the performance.¡±
Grudgingly, Sandy had to believe this statement, but she still looked past Jack to size Fang Mo¡¯er up and scrutinize her.
Just then, Assistant Yu¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Everyone, in appreciation for all of your hard work, this is a gift from Miss Fang¡¯s boyfriend to everyone. Thank you for taking care of Miss Fang.¡±
Assistant Yu hade at just the right time. There were a few people behind him, all of them bearing fruits and drinks. They quickly came in and put down the gifts.
When Sandy heard that all these things had been sent by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend, she immediately smiled. The hostility from before waspletely gone.
She even joked, ¡°Oh, your boyfriend is so warm-hearted.¡±
Assistant Yu walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and asked when Fang Mo¡¯er would be done. After learning that it might go on until midnight, he nodded and left.
The rehearsals continued, until itwas time to rehearse the main song.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Jack each held a bottle of mineral water in ce of a microphone. The apaniment was the original track. The two of them also lip-synched to the music as they walked around.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a good memory and she could remember everything in one go.
However, there was one member who kept walking around to the wrong ces, resulting in them having to repeat the sequence again several times.
Sandy was eating the fruits that had just been delivered as she watched Jack on stage with fascination.
They rehearsed over and over again on stage. Each time Jack and Fang Mo¡¯er looked at each other, there was a touch of tenderness in their eyes.
Initially, Fang Mo¡¯er had found this gaze a little strange, but since she had found out that Jack had a girlfriend, she naturally took it to be a part of the performance.
A singer¡¯s gaze was also a visual effect that could enhance the feeling of a song.
Thus, it was natural for Fang Mo¡¯er to return the gaze with the same warmth.
After all, this was a heartwarming song about the positive energy of a ¡°Dream.¡± It was natural for the singer to sing with a smile and an affectionate look in his eyes.
Even Sandy did not find anything wrong with Jack¡¯s gaze on the stage. She thought it was just a part of his normal performance.
Little did she know that there was an extra focus and depth in Jack¡¯s eyespared to when he usually sang. Jack was not paying much attention to his girlfriend who was sitting in the audience seats. After all, with every rtionship that he had in his past, his usual pattern was to find an excuse to break up with the girl after less than a month. He would then give her some money aspensation and warn her not to pester him anymore.
Jack did not hide his gaze at all. However, when his eyes met Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smiling eyes, Jack¡¯s gaze wavered. When their eyes met, he suddenly felt a buzzing in his head, as if someone had cast a spell on him and caused his brain to short-circuit.
If he had not been lip-syncing, he might have even sung the wrong lyrics.
At that moment, he truly felt like they were a couple who was deeply in love with each other.
This momentary illusion was fleeting, but it was exceptionally sweet, making him want to relive it again and again. Unfortunately, immediately after the song ended, the expression on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face became cool and polite again. It was as if the earlier deep affection had merely been a performance.
This made Jack, who had always been the one who captivated women, feel a sense of loss for the first time in his life.
Chapter 436 - People Who Were in the Way
Chapter 436 People Who Were in the Way
By the time the rehearsal ended, it was alreadyte.
Jack¡¯s girlfriend had been clinging to him the entire time. Under such circumstances, it would be troublesome if Jack wanted to send Fang Mo¡¯er back.
When they reached the underground parking lot, the lights of a car suddenly turned on.
Behind the car window, was a face that was so handsome and noble that no one dared to make a move.
When Sandy saw that face, she was stunned and gulped.
Even in the entertainment industry, there was no one who looked this outstanding. Who was this man?
Jack pursed his lips but did not say anything. Fang Mo¡¯er said goodbye to the others, walked straight to the car, and got in.
Before the car window had closed, Shi Mo could be seen inside as he reached out to tuck Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair behind her ears. His movements were gentle which showed clearly how much the man cared about the woman.
After the car had slowly left, Sandy exhaled and muttered, ¡°Miss Fang¡¯s boyfriend is pretty good-looking.¡±
His tone was filled with sighs and envy.
He was truly a man of talent and a woman of beauty.
At this moment, Sandy felt that her previous wariness towards Fang Mo¡¯er was truly ridiculous.
With such a boyfriend, surely she would not be interested in other men, right?
Although Jack was only pretending to be nice to Sandy, he felt ufortable when he saw the admiration in her eyes. He tugged at his tie and said, ¡°You should go back and rest early.¡±
After saying that, he immediately turned to leave alone, without any ns to send his girlfriend off.
Sandy panicked and wanted to chase after him, but Jack had already driven away. She thought that it was because Jack was jealous and that it was all her fault.
Her boyfriend was the best in the world. She really should not praise other men¡¯s looks, especially in front of her boyfriend.
The woman hurriedly got into another car and chased after him.
The next day during rehearsal, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that the woman from the night before was still there.
However, Jack did not seem to pay much attention to Sandy.
They were using the backing track today, so the full force of his singing skills came to the fore.
Fang Mo¡¯er held the microphone and sang every line steadily. Although she was not very famous in Country Y¡¯s music industry, her voice was exceptionally pleasant to the ear. ¡°¡®It¡¯s like a voice that has been kissed by an angel!¡± Even Sandy was enchanted by her voice.
The members of the band looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with admiration. Very few women could sing so well.
Jack did not show much emotion on the surface, but every time he heard Fang Mo¡¯er sing, he would feel amazement in his heart.
He admired Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s talent more and more.
Out of nowhere, Jack walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and mentioned that he wanted to rmend Fang Mo¡¯er to participate in the ¡®Masked Singer¡¯. ¡°With your ability, you will surely do very well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart was moved, but when she thought about her schedule, she could only shake her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to China to continue filming in a few days time.¡±
Jack looked regretful. ¡°Then, when you are done filming the movie, we should coborate to produce an album.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Jack in surprise. Jack was a globally famous singer, yet he had actually invited an artist who was not very famous overseas to coborate with him.
This was undoubtedly to raise his own worth. Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and smiled faintly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±
Jack was surprised that she did not seem very excited.
At the same time, he was also a little nervous. He was worried that once Fang Mo¡¯er returned to China, she would nevere to Country Y again.
When he had proposed the n to coborate, she had given him an ambiguous answer. This uncertainty made Jack feel that he was not able to read the woman in front of him well.
Their performance would be in two days¡¯ time. After the performance, Fang Mo¡¯er would fly straight back to China without any lingering feelings.
If Jack did not put more effort into this unique foreign encounter, it was very likely that it would end in failure.
Jack nced at Sandy, who was sitting below the stage, as she smiled and tried to please him. He suddenly felt that this person was an eyesore. He had to find an opportunity to get rid of her.
The sooner the better.
The rehearsal finally ended at night.
The members went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.
Naturally, Fang Mo¡¯er was invited to join them by the enthusiastic members.
During the rehearsal, Fang Mo¡¯er had mingled with a few of the members and would often discuss songs together.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s understanding in this area was actually not inferior to the band members who had already been in the industry for many years.
Chapter 437 - Put on an Act for Her
Chapter 437 Put on an Act for Her
She was good-looking and easy to get along with. Not only did she look good on the outside, but she was also a knowledgeable person on the inside.
After listening to one of the songs that Fang Mo¡¯er had arranged before, a few of the team members came to look upon her as some kind of goddess.
Hence, no matter who it was, everyone took the initiative to get close to this artiste who was about to return to China.
This restaurant had been chosen by Jack.
As they walked into the restaurant quietly, they encountered a couple who was walking in front of them.
The woman was obviously a little drunk. Her hair was disheveled and her body was leaning against the man¡¯s body. In her half-drunk state, she only seemed half-alert.
From the movements of the two people, it seemed to be obvious that they were a couple who were in love.
However, Jack who was walking in front suddenly stopped, causing Fang Mo¡¯er to almost bump into Jack. She abruptly stopped and followed Jack¡¯s gaze.
The woman in front of them tilted her head, revealing her face beneath her bangs.
It was Sandy!
All the band members all quieted down and no one spoke.
¡°Sandy, I told you not to drink so much.¡±
The woman hung her arms around the man¡¯s neck and only smiled foolishly. Then, she kissed him without any regard for the asion.
Jack¡¯s face turned red.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if she had been struck by lightning
What the hell was going on?
The man dragged the woman away and left.
The kiss they had just witnessed had been initiated by the woman.
Without saying a word, Jack clenched his fists as he watched the two of them leave.
Fang Mo¡¯er was pulled into the private room by the other band members as they left Jack standing there.
¡°Is he alright?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked worriedly.
¡°Let him handle it himself.¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s expression was very calm. Anyway, their leader was not sincere. It was all just for show. Sandy was clearly still in love with Jack, so it was strange that this had so coincidentally happened today. Jack headed outside.
The man had put the woman into the car, closed the door, and walked out to light a cigarette.
What Jack said to the man was unclear. However, the man smiled, took the card that Jack had handed him, and got in the car.
In fact, this man was one of Sandy¡¯s ex-boyfriends that she had not been able to forget. All this time, the ex-boyfriend had been avoiding Sandy. Today, however, Jack had suddenly contacted the man and asked him to cooperate.
Naturally, the man had been very happy to make some money.
In the car, Sandy was still in a daze. She had been intoxicated and thought that the other party was her boyfriend. Now that she had sobered up slightly, she was feeling a little regretful.
Obviously, she already had Jack, but suddenly receiving such good treatment from her ex-boyfriend had made her feel a little smug.
Just then, the car door opened to reveal Jack standing there with a dark face as he looked at her coldly.
Sandy was so scared that she quickly sobered up.
She was about to exin when she heard Jack say, ¡°Let¡¯s break up!¡±
This was the first time that the woman had seen such a cold and emotionless expression on Jack¡¯s face. which left herpletely dumbfounded.
In the blink of an eye, Jack mmed the door shut and left.
During the evening meal, Fang Mo¡¯er felt very depressed. However, she did not seem to be the only one who was depressed. The other band members were not saying much either.
All throughout, they noticed that Jack was drinking non-stop. The expression on his face was extremely cold as he continued to drink.
The other band members had never seen Jack like this before. They thought that Jack was sincere this time and that it would be useless to persuade him not to drink.
It was not until they received a message on their respective phones that they realized that their leader was acting and had even told them to leave first.
Qiao Yi also received the message and nced at Fang Mo¡¯er with a concerned look on his face. The woman was really innocent. It was clear that felt pity for Jack who had suddenly been cheated on and had even said a few words offort.
Qiao Yi held onto his phone but very quickly, several of the band members found excuses to leave.
In the end, only Jack, Qiao Yi, and Fang Mo¡¯er were left.
Jack had a very good tolerance for alcohol and he would not get drunk even with this amount of alcohol. However, he was acting as if he was already delirious.
He waited for Qiao Yi to leave, but Qiao Yi continued to sit there the whole time. Jack could not help but think that perhaps he had not seen the message.
So he sent another message, but Qiao Yi¡¯s phone did not move at all. It seemed that the battery was dead, which made Jack feel very helpless.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not stand it anymore and quickly stopped Jack from continuing to drink.
Even though she held Jack¡¯s palm and their hands were touching, Fang Mo¡¯er did not feel it.
Chapter 438 - You Like Her Too
Chapter 438 You Like Her Too
She merely felt sorry for Jack. She had seen that the rtionship between the pair had seemed to be pretty good and she had thought that it was quite sweet. She had not expected such a thing to happen.
¡°Leader, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Qiao Yi reminded Jack as he stared at the hands of the two people who were touching
Fang Mo¡¯er also nodded and looked at Qiao Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s send him back.¡±
However, just as Fang Mo¡¯er put down the wine ss, Jack muttered beside her, ¡°Sandy, why did you leave me?¡±
After he said that, he seemed to have lost his mind and mistook Fang Mo¡¯er to be his girlfriend. He grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand from the table.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had taken her hand away, Jack had felt a wave of regret in his heart. Now, he was boldly holding her hand firmly in his.
He did not want to let go anymore.
Fang Mo¡¯er hastily exined, ¡°Jack, look carefully. I¡¯m not Sandy.¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s expression darkened. He stood up immediately and tried to separate their hands. However, Jack dodged left and right, seemingly having mistaken Qiao Yi for the scoundrel from before. After pushing and shoving for a while, he pushed Qiao Yi away.
Qiao Yi suppressed the anger in his heart. He knew that the leader was doing this on purpose, yet he had no choice but to restrain himself. ¡°Leader, let me send you back.¡±
Qiao Yi took a step forward. Ignoring Jack¡¯s resistance, he pulled him out without saying anything further.
With his other hand, Jack continued to hold on to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. The three of them had no choice but to get into the car together.
In the car, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand was tightly held.
With both their hands sped together, it was getting hotter and hotter. Fang Mo¡¯er tried to break free, but she could not.
In the end, she had no other choice but to let Jack pull her. Thepassion in her heart made it difficult for her to be upset with him.
After all, he had just broken up with his girlfriend.
As Qiao Yi drove, he stared at their joined hands through the rearview mirror.
He knew that if he did not separate their hands, Jack would definitely go overboard.
He might even use the excuse of having mistaken her for someone else to pull her into bed.
Qiao Yi knew that he could not leave at this moment. Even though Jack kept taking the opportunity to wink at him when Fang Mo¡¯er was not paying attention, Qiao Yi continued to pretend that he did not see it.
This time, Jack finally understood. Qiao Yi had clearly seen his expression, but he was turning a blind eye. It seemed that the other party wanted to ruin his ns.
Finally, when he entered the lobby, Jack took the initiative to let go of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand. Fang Mo¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. Qiao Yi first sent Fang Mo¡¯er back to her room before taking Jack upstairs.
Before the elevator door had closed, Jack had still been leaning against Qiao Yi¡¯s body. Now, however, he was standing up straight and there was no longer any dazed look in his eyes. He was extremely clear-headed.
Jack crossed his arms as he sized Qiao Yi up. He confidently said, ¡°Do you have your eyes on her too?¡±
Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°She¡¯s a good woman. Can you just change your target?¡±
The leader was always ying these kinds of games without ever involving his heart. However, Fang Mo¡¯er was such a wonderful woman. If she was set up and tricked by the leader, he would definitely not sit back without doing anything. ¡°So, you¡¯ve really taken a liking to her?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows. He had never seen Qiao Yi care about such things before, but if Qiao Yi said that he did not have an interest in her, Jack would not believe it.
It was true. Fang Mo¡¯er was such a perfect person that it was normal that many people were moved by her.
Qiao Yi turned his head away. ¡°I just don¡¯t like
it.¡±
¡°Ha!¡± Jack snorted. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
After saying that, he walked out of the elevator.
Qiao Yi was embarrassed that his intentions had been seen through so he did not argue any further.
It was true that he was interested in Fang Mo¡¯er, but she had such a good rtionship with her boyfriend. He would never do anything to overstep his boundaries.
Jack, however, should have already had enough fun and not be ying tricks on such a beautiful person.
Qiao Yi thought that was the end of Jack¡¯s tricks tonight, but he was too naive.
That night, just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to go to bed, she received a phone call.
Over the phone, Jack¡¯s heartbroken voice could be heard. He seemed to be calling Sandy, but had called Fang Mo¡¯er instead. His words were full of hurt and despair as he hinted that she would regret her actions and he would never see her again. Fang Mo¡¯er was worried that Jack wouldmit suicide. So, after thinking about it, she put on a coat before opening the door and hurrying out.
Jack¡¯s door had been left open, so Fang Mo¡¯er walked straight in. The room was brightly lit, but Jack was not in the living room.
Instead, there was the faint sound of a man sobbing in the bedroom.
Chapter 439 - Was Indeed Innocent and Kind
Chapter 439 Was Indeed Innocent and Kind
When Fang Mo¡¯er pushed the door open, she saw Jack lying on the floor surrounded by broken bottles.
It was obvious that Jack had drunk a lot of wine aftering back.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyelids twitched. She was afraid that if Jack moved even a little, he would touch the broken ss on the floor. If he was injured, it would not bode well for the performance that would be happening in two days.
This was something that Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to see.
Without thinking, Fang Mo¡¯er stepped forward and bent down to pull Jack up from the floor.
Carefully, she helped him to the bed.
After turning on the lights in the room, Fang Mo¡¯er saw that the floor was a mess.
Not only was there broken ss, but there were also pillows, clothes, and various other things.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and was about to call her assistant over to help, but her hand was pulled back.
¡°Sandy!¡± The man mumbled.
It was obvious that he had mistaken her for someone else.
Fang Mo¡¯er said softly, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll make you some soup to sober you up.¡±
Jack¡¯s gazended on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s delicate face. He knew that she would not leave immediately, so he let go of her hand.
After Fang Mo¡¯er left, she made a call.
After a while, two assistants rushed over. When they saw the situation at the scene, they were stunned for a moment, but they quickly helped to clean up the scene.
Jack was waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er toe in, but he saw two young girls instead.
He could not help but sigh in his heart.
It seemed that today¡¯s n was ruined.
Soon, the ss in the room was cleaned up.
The two assistants were a little surprised and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jack to be so infatuated.¡± ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s such a nice guy but now he¡¯s be like this. I wonder if the performance will still be able to go on smoothly?¡±
¡°Who knows!¡±
After the assistant finished cleaning, she walked out.
Fang Mo¡¯er came out from the kitchen, bearing a bowl of hangover soup. After Jack had drunk the hangover soup, he stopped acting crazy and looked at the women in the room calmly.
D*mn it, there were so many people here.
yere son
¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you,¡± Jack said in a low voice.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. You still have to rehearse tomorrow, so don¡¯t think too much.¡±
Jack gave a quiet smile with a hint of sadness.
Fang Mo¡¯er then led the assistants out.
As Jacky on the bed, staring at the now tidy room and the hangover soup that had been cooked by the woman, he smiled.
She really was a pure and kind woman. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty for deceiving her.
The tour wasing up.
Posters of the show had been stered all over the big shopping malls.
Not only were the members of the band featured in the pictures, but there was also a woman standing at the side. She was very beautiful and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
The recent advertisements on the Inte were all about words like ¡°Jack and the Chinese female singer¡±.
These were undoubtedly boosting Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fame.
Shi Mo looked at the advertisement for the open-air performance and his gaze fell on Fang Mo¡¯er who was on the poster.
No matter where this woman stood, she would always be the center of attention.
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had given him front-row tickets to the performance.
Even though Shi Mo had just taken up his position, no matter how busy his work was, he would surely find time to watch the performance.
Many people thought that Jack and his band were being too good to Fang Mo¡¯er, so much so that they had even included her in the posters.
In reality, Shi Mo¡¯s video website had helped Jack promote his album, increasing the sales of his album by a lot and earning hispany a lot of money.
In order to return the favor, the entertainmentpany had decided to help promote Fang Mo¡¯er as well.
However, although all of this had been Shi Mo¡¯s doing, he had never mentioned it to Fang Mo¡¯er.
He was not the kind of person who would deliberately mention to someone any favors he had done for them. He had also been willing to help Fang Mo¡¯er return the favor without ever asking for anything in return.
That was because Fang Mo¡¯er was his wife. There would never be anything fake between husband and wife.
¡°I¡¯m jealous. Miss Fang alone is more dazzling than all of us.¡±
¡°Jack, aren¡¯t you being too biased? You actually gave her such arge space.¡±
¡°With Miss Fang¡¯s participation, our publicity has be much easier. The tickets have all been sold out.¡±
A few of the band members had deliberately brought up the matter of the poster in front of Fang Mo¡¯er. Jack smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re just helping each other out.¡±
Chapter 440 - Dazzling Stars
Chapter 440 Dazzling Stars
The band¡¯s tour in Country Y went smoothly.
Most of the audience consisted of female fans. Before the performance had even started, they were chanting Jack¡¯s name in unison.
Beneath the night sky, the huge stage was surrounded by a sea of people. It was as if the stars had fallen into the human world. The live broadcast had been broadcast to more than 20 countries. Standing on such a stage, it was as if they were standing at the top of their faith.
Fang Mo¡¯er had never seen such a passionate scene from fans. When she stood on the stage, she was shocked by the light from the phones held up by the fans.
At that moment, she felt a desire rise in her heart. She hoped that one day, she too would have many fans of her own. That one day, she would be able to stand on such a big stage as she sang to her fans.
During the performance, the band members cooperated well with each other so there were no mistakes at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er also gave a very steady performance as she sang. Her ethereal voice did not lower the quality of the song.
Everything was perfect.
When Fang Mo¡¯er finished singing, the apuseing from below the stage was even more passionate.
It was unclear whether this apuse was for Jack or Fang Mo¡¯er.
All in all, Fang Mo¡¯er felt her head spinning as she reluctantly walked off the stage.
There was no artiste who had not fantasized about bing the most dazzling star.
When the spotlight fell on you, this was your stage and the whole world was at your feet.
However, after walking off the stage, Fang Mo¡¯er was still an actress who was not very famous in Country Y.
Even some of the staff members did not have any reaction when they saw her. At most, they just nodded politely to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er returned backstage to remove her makeup.
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
Someone came in with a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Miss Fang, someone asked me to bring this to you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took it in surprise. There was a card on it.
When she opened it, there was a line of words written on it. ¡°You are the most dazzling star.¡±
It was signed with the word ¡®Chen¡¯.
At the same time, a man in the front row of the audience was walking out after Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance.
Mu Chen had been doing business in Country Y for a while. He had seen Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s image on the poster, so he had immediately gotten his people to buy him a ticket to a front-row seat.
He had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er would only be singing one song, but that song had left a deep impression in Mu Chen¡¯s heart.
Fang Mo¡¯er belonged to the stage, she was even more dazzling than Jack.
Even if the singing continued, Mu Chen had no interest in watching it because Fang Mo¡¯er was no longer around. He walked towards the backstage area, but he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had already left.
Looking at the empty dressing room, the anticipation in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes turned to ashes.
¡°Sister Fang, why are you sote? It¡¯s almost time for the appointment.¡±
The assistant saw Fang Mo¡¯er get into the car in a hurry and drove off without a word.
Fang Mo¡¯er would be returning to China the day after tomorrow, so everything had been arranged in a hurry.
Fang Mo¡¯er had originally wanted to leave the discussion with the person-in-charge of the cinema for her subordinates to handle.
However, since she was here, she had decided to discuss the release of Hua Mn with the person-in-charge personally.
Of course, all of this was done in private.
The manager of the cinema was surprised to see the person who had pushed the door open and entered. Wasn¡¯t the person in front of him Fang Mo¡¯er, the same person who had just made a stunning appearance on the stage? She had actuallye in person. The manager smiled and his slightly impatient attitude softened. ¡°Miss Fang, I didn¡¯t expect you toe in person.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook hands with him. ¡°Hello, Manager Li.¡±
Hua Mn¡¯s movie would bepleted in half a month¡¯s time and would be released in a month¡¯s time.
Fang Mo¡¯er was intending on expanding the release market from China to Country Y.
The person-in-charge took a look at the information given by Fang Mo¡¯er. A short trailer had also been included. It had to be said that it was very well-made and it could be seen that it was a good movie.
¡°This is indeed a top-notch movie. We are willing to give 5% of the film¡¯s profits.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. This was far from what she had expected.
The person-in-charge exined, ¡°Although you have some fame in our country now, the other actors are all new faces. Without international superstars, it will be difficult to convince the audience to pay for it. In addition to that, not many people in our country are interested in the theme of Hua Mn.¡±
The manager was being very tactful.
Chapter 441 - Old Friends to Help
Chapter 441 Old Friends to Help
To be able to give a rate of 5% was all for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sake. Now that she had gained some benefit through the fame of Jack¡¯s band, she could be considered as having shown her face in front of the people of Country Y. However, the cinema was still a business and it depended on the rate of its returns.
Thus, they did not dare to take too many risks.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Can you reconsider increasing it to a 10% rate instead?¡±
The manager hesitated for a moment. ¡°How about this? Our new boss is from your country. I¡¯ll give him a call. He might be willing to give us a higher rate.¡±
The manager knew that this was a good movie, but the 5% rate had been decided by the higher-ups. There was nothing he could do.
Ultimately, he could only help to put in a request for a higher rate.
Fang Mo¡¯er sat there and waited as the manager went out. She did not expect that after only a short while, the manager would open the door and enter smiling. Then he said, ¡°Miss Fang, our new boss is very familiar with the Chinese culture and ns to give us a 25% screening rate.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not expected things to go so smoothly. She asked around to find out the name of the boss, only to hear a familiar name, Mu Chen.
It was him.
After signing the contract, Fang Mo¡¯er was in a daze.
She had heard that Mu Chen had ample funds in Country Y and had invested in many industries. She had not expected him to have even invested in the cinema business.
With such deep financial resources, it was obvious that Mu Chen was no longer the person who could only rely on the Mu family.
The next morning, Fang Mo¡¯er had some time free. It was almost noon when she headed towards the Country Y branch of Star Dream Video.
She would be returning to China the next day, so Fang Mo¡¯er nned to visit thepany before she left.
The Star Dream Video had been broadcasting the live stream of Jack and his band the entire day yesterday.
The music video clip of Fang Mo¡¯er singing the theme song had also been pushed to the front page of the website, giving it the most advertising space.
No one had any objections to this. After all, this song was Jack¡¯s band¡¯s biggest hit and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance in it was perfect. It was as if a goddess had descended upon the scene. Her beautiful singing voice, her stunning face, and the aura of a celebrity made people feel as if they could not get enough of her.
Therefore, the number of reposts of this video reached an astonishing level.
Assistant Yu led Fang Mo¡¯er into thepany.
When the two of them passed by the information department, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in her tracks.
The voice of an employee from inside thepany was eximing, ¡°Actually, Fang Mo¡¯er is quite good looking. She matches our president very well.¡±
¡°Our boss is so lucky to have found such a perfect girlfriend.¡±
¡°It looks like our country will probably be going to produce an international superstar. Her strength is definitely good enough!¡± The employees of Star Dream Video also chased after celebrities. Previously, they had not understood why Shi Mo would spare no effort to help promote Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s video. Now, after watching it, theypletely understood.
At the same time, many of them had be fans of Fang Mo¡¯er. Suddenly, one of the employees spotted Fang Mo¡¯er standing at the door and eximed in shock.
Everyone looked at the door at the same time,pletely dumbstruck. The goddess in the video had appeared in front of them in real life. It was extremely shocking.
If not for the fact that Assistant Yu was standing beside Fang Mo¡¯er, they would have approached Fang Mo¡¯er to get her autograph.
However, the goddess that was Fang Mo¡¯er smiled sweetly and disappeared after a quick nce.
The employees in the office were left feeling despondent.
Along the way, there were other employees who also stopped and stared at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Until Fang Mo¡¯er entered the president¡¯s office, there were still some colleagues who deliberately passed by the office door.
They just wanted to catch a glimpse of their idol.
Shi Mo said with some surprise, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re more popr than me in thepany.¡±
no
The prestige that Shi Mo had built up in thepany seemed to be inferior to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s celebrity effect.
Actually, it was not that everyone had never seen a celebrity before. However, since the president¡¯s partner was a celebrity, it was a little different.
Because of Shi Mo, everyone treated Fang Mo¡¯er as one of their own, so they put in more effort in promoting her.
Shi Mo still had some work to do so Fang Mo¡¯er decided to casually take a walk around the office.
Star Dream Video had just opened its branch in Country Y less than a month ago. She had not expected it to be so big already, and it was already showing good results.
All of these showed how awesome Shi Mo¡¯s leadership ability was.
Chapter 442 - Parting Gift
Chapter 442 Parting Gift
The bookshelf behind Shi Mo was filled with bulky books on all kinds of topics. There were books on finance, management science, and cutting-edge magazines.
These were not mere decorations. They had all been flipped through.
The surrounding walls were decorated in ck, white, and gray. The furniture was also very simple, noble, and restrained.
The inner lounge room had also been decorated very simply. There were no unnecessary decorations. Both the bedsheets and the table were clean and tidy.
This was a man who was a little obsessivepulsive in his daily life. Everything had to be neat and orderly.
It was hard to imagine that such a strict and disciplined man in his life would be so passionate when he was in love.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just walked out of the lounge when she saw that Shi Mo had already stood up from his seat.
He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. The moment she appeared, it was as if she had infused the originally dark room with sunlight and warmth.
At noon, the two of them finished their lunch and went to the nearby shopping mall.
Before Fang Mo¡¯er left, she wanted to give Shi Mo some gifts.
She bought a few green nts from the flower shop and a painting from a Wenwan[1] store. All of these were in the colors that a lot of women liked.
When she returned, she ced all of these things in Shi Mo¡¯s office.
The originally ck office desk now had more green added to it.
The originally white walls were now decorated with brightly colored pictures.
Instantly, the office had be bright and beautiful.
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was busy pottering around the office. His eyes shone with happiness, but at the same time, there was a sense of reluctance.
At the thought of how she would be flying back to China very soon and how he would have to remain here for a period of time, he felt a little stifled.
¡°You¡¯re so good to me. How do you think I should thank you? Hmm?¡± The man kissed the tip of the woman¡¯s nose.
With this pliant and beautiful woman in his arms, a certain part of him began to stir up again. This woman was so gentle and virtuous. After shopping for an hour, all she bought were things for him.
Any man would be touched.
Coupled with the sadness of parting, Shi Mo was even more reluctant to let go of her.
His assistant outside was also very conscious. Knowing that Fang Mo¡¯er was here, he had postponed some of Shi Mo¡¯s official matters.
No one would disturb the two of them while they were alone.
The two of them snuggled with each on the sofa, causing the atmosphere gradually began to heat up.
The man looked into the woman¡¯s eyes. Sparks flew the moment their eyes met. Thest time they had been intimate, they had been interrupted. This time, however, Shi Mo knew in his heart that no one would disturb them.
He embraced the woman tightly in his arms and kissed her hair. He kissed every sensitive part of her body, especially her neck and her chest.
Without her realizing it, half of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s clothes had already been removed. Fang Mo¡¯er still remembered thest time when they had been in the car, the man had remainedpletely dressed. Fang Mo¡¯er was also feeling very vengeful. This time, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around the man¡¯s neck and return his kiss.
The man had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so passionate. Very soon, he had been kissed to the point that he had forgotten everything else.
Fang Mo¡¯er took advantage of his loss of concentration and swiftly tore his tie off. She threw it on the ground and tugged at the buttons on the man¡¯s shirt.
Very quickly, she unfastened two to three of the buttons to reveal the honey-colored skin underneath.
She did not like the feeling of being subjected to a one-sided suppression.
This time, however, she hadplete control of the situation.
By the time Shi Mo reacted, he realized that he had already been pushed onto the sofa by the woman.
The woman¡¯s eyes were like silk, filled with a smile of sess. When she saw that he had recovered from his trance-like state, she smiled like a cat who had got the cream. Shi Mo¡¯s shirt was half-opened and there was a lipstick mark on his chest. Even his belt had been removed from his pants. Compared to Fang Mo¡¯er, he was more engrossed and more emotional.
He was already on the verge of burning with lust.
However, the woman was still mischievously teasing him. She kissed his chest slowly, refusing to end his suffering quickly.
In the past, Shi Mo had always been so calm and restrained that even when he was in bed, he still had absolute control over the situation.
But now, he had thrown away his armor and wished that he could die on top of this woman.
There was a fire in his deep eyes as he said in a low and husky voice, ¡°Mo¡¯er!¡±
He stared at her with a sense of helplessness and enjoyment, as well as a desire that was getting harder and harder to control. [1] The Chinese phrase, Wenwan (5) trantes literally to ¡°toys of culture/ sophistication¡±. It is as much of a hobby of collection as it is a subculture. Wenwan epitomises an abstract cultural ideal of being educated, tasteful, and sophisticated, all of which alludes to wealth and sess. It is through the collection and appreciation of these ¡°toys¡± that Wenwan followers showcase these qualities
Chapter 443 - I’ll Send You Off
Chapter 443 I¡¯ll Send You Off
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and whispered into his ear, ¡°Thest time we were in the car, you did the same thing to me and it made me very ufortable.¡±
That was why she wanted to make him feel ufortable too.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very talented with her voice. She knew what type of voice to use to make a person feel like their brain was having an orgasm. Shi Mo felt his scalp go numb from the sound of her voice. Thest bit of rationality in his brain snapped. In the next second, he rolled over and flipped her beneath him.
His forceful kiss fell upon her with dominance and eagerness.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. She was surprised that Shi Mo had lost control so quickly.
At the same time, she enjoyed the passionate look on his face. Shi Mo, who had always been high and mighty, was now behaving in such an eager, hot-headed manner. This gave him a sense of aplishment.
The office was soon filled with a romantic atmosphere.
Fortunately, the soundproofing here was so good that no sound could be heard on the outside.
In the evening, Fang Mo¡¯er woke up in Shi Mo¡¯s lounge.
When she came out, she found that there was no one outside.
Shi Mo must have gone to a meeting.
There weredies¡¯ clothes had beenid out on the side, all in thetest styles. After Fang Mo¡¯er had changed, she said goodbye to Assistant Yu and left.
Yesterday¡¯s performance had gone very smoothly, so there was to be a celebration party for the band that evening. Fang Mo¡¯er would be returning to China tomorrow, so naturally, she had to attend today.
First, she went back to the hotel and packed her luggage.
When she came out, she saw Mu Chen¡¯s car parked at the entrance of the hotel.
A few of the band members looked at each other.
When they saw the strange man getting out of the car, they looked at him curiously.
Initially, they were going to the party together, but Mu Chen walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, where are you going? Allow me to send you there.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gathered that Mu Chen had something to say to her.
Thus, she told Jack, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter then.¡± Then she followed Mu Chen into the car.
All the band members were stunned for a moment. They looked at Jack and saw that his face had instantly darkened.
He shook his head but did not say anything.
He was about to get into the car when for some reason, Sandy suddenly appeared from around the corner. She grabbed onto Jack¡¯s hand tightly without letting go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up with you!¡±
Jack, who was a little angry, had a cold-blooded and ruthless expression on his face.
In the car.
Mu Chen looked much more mature than thest time they had met. He was not as impetuous as before and was very calm.
All he said was that he had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er would be returning to China soon. He had only wanted to see her and he did not have any other intentions.
No woman would object to a man like him who knew when to retreat and when to advance.
Fang Mo¡¯er especially knew that it had all been thanks to Mu Chen that she had managed to sign the movie theater release contract with a good deal.
Naturally, she was willing to give him some face.
The party that night was being held at Jack¡¯s private manor.
Mu Chen did not pester her too much. All he did was look at the ce where Mo¡¯er was about to get out and said, ¡°What time is your flight tomorrow? I¡¯ll send you off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°My boyfriend will send me off.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s face was expressionless. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I look forward to seeing you next time then.¡±
After saying that, he got out of the car and opened the car door for her. He was extremely polite and gentlemanly.
A few members of the band had already arrived. Jack was standing not far away, looking in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s direction.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to them.
Not only were the members of the band present today, but all the guests who had attended the show were also present.
The manor was brightly lit, with all sorts of delicacies and drinks being served.
Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back as she left. He calmed himself down and reced it with a sense of focus.
n
a
He knew that now was not the time to act. Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯s rtionship was still very good.
He had sent someone to follow Fang Mo¡¯er today. The information he had received was that Fang Mo¡¯er had stayed at Shi Mo¡¯spany for the entire afternoon.
When she hade out, she had worn a different outfit from when she had gone in.
When he thought of how close Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were, Mu Chen¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.
Once upon a time, Fang Mo¡¯er had only loved him and only belonged to him.
However, it was all his fault for not knowing how to cherish her and pushing her away.
He had only brought this upon himself. However, he still wanted to wait until Fang Mo¡¯er could slowly fall in love with him again.
Even if he had to wait a very long, he was willing to do it.
Mu Chen got into the car but did not leave immediately. Instead, he kept looking in the direction of the mansion without looking away for a long time.
Chapter 444 - Got Into a Huge Fight
Chapter 444 Got Into a Huge Fight
Xue Ni and Shi Mo had just finished their meeting. Originally, they had nned to have dinner together.
Even the reservations at the restaurant had been made.
However, Shi Mo changed his mind at thest minute. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to have dinner with you next time.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s perfect expression almost cracked. Her eyes dimmed for a moment before she smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you have to take care of at thest minute?¡±
Shi Mo tugged at his tie. At the thought of how Fang Mo¡¯er would be flying back to China tomorrow, he could not bear to part with her and wanted to spend more time with her.
¡°There¡¯s a gathering for Jack¡¯s band tonight. I¡¯d like to go and take a look.¡± Shi Mo walked out after he finished speaking.
Xue Ni paused for a moment before she hurriedly chased after him. She was extremely jealous but she still forced herself to say, ¡°Sister Fang will be returning to China tomorrow, so I¡¯d like to send her off too.¡±
No matter what, Xue Ni did not want to part ways with Shi Mo yet.
Who would have thought that after all the scandals, Shi Mo would still feel the same about Fang Mo¡¯er? This was ridiculous.
No matter what, which man could bear to see his woman kissing someone else?
Shi Mo looked at Xue Ni. She seemed to have a sincere expression on her face, as if she really wanted to say goodbye to Fang Mo¡¯er.
In the end, the two of them got into the car together and headed towards Jack¡¯s manor.
In the car, Shi Mo¡¯s sitting posture was graceful even though he was casually lounging with his well-defined hands resting naturally on his knees. The expression on his was cool and indifferent.
Xue Ni secretly observed Shi Mo like this, indulging her infatuation with him.
It had been like this since he was young. Shi Mo had always had a noble and aloof aura about him, making him seem to be the most outstanding man in the world. Wherever he went, he would always be the most dazzling existence.
All the women¡¯s gazes would involuntarily follow Shi Mo, all of them looking upon him as their ideal lover.
Yet, he had always been cold and aloof, looking down on everyone except himself.
But now, as the man lowered his head to look at his watch, there was a hidden concern for another woman in his eyes.
This made Xue Ni clench her fists. Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife.
It was Fang Mo¡¯er who had stolen the man she had always liked.
The Maybach slowly stopped at the parking lot of the manor before a man and a woman alighted from the car.
Mu Chen, who had been waiting at the side and had yet to leave, subconsciously nced at them. He narrowed his eyes and thought that he had seen wrongly.
The person who had arrived was Shi Mo, but he had brought another woman with him.
The woman followed closely behind Shi Mo. The two of them were very close, only about a fist-sized distance away from each other. They looked almost like they were about to stick together.
They had the appearance of being a couple.
The woman suddenly seemed to have identally twisted her ankle and subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s arm.
The man lowered his head and whispered something, his face full of concern.
The woman shook her head and the two of them disappeared around the corner.
Mu Chen was stunned. He thought about how Fang Mo¡¯er was inside and how Shi Mo had appeared with another woman in such a grand manner.
Mu Chen could imagine how Fang Mo¡¯er would react.
He opened the car door to go after her.
The men and women in the hall were chatting happily.
Fang Mo¡¯er was sitting with a few other members of the band. Some of them were ying guitar while the others were singing.
Jack was not around. He had gone to deal with Sandy.
Shi Mo and Xue Ni walked in slowly and saw Fang Mo¡¯er with her back facing the door. She was singing a beautiful song.
Shi Mo slowed down subconsciously. The rxed atmosphere was filled with the smell of fine wine.
Just then, footsteps could be heard from behind. Mu Chen suddenly came to Shi Mo¡¯s side and grabbed his arm. His face was filled with anger. ¡°You jerk, you¡¯re actually cheating on her now!¡±
Mu Chen knew that Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were still in love with each other. However, now that Fang Mo¡¯er was at her most defenseless, Shi Mo had actually brought another woman to attend this event.
When Shi Mo saw Mu Chen¡¯s furious face, he was momentarily stunned. The very next second, he saw Mu Chen swinging his fist at him. He said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±
Naturally, he caught his opponent¡¯s fist and fiercely pushed it away.
Themotion attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
Xue Ni was stunned by the scene before her.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and stood up in shock. She looked at Mu Chen who was thrown to the ground by Shi Mo.
Mu Chen seemed to be getting braver as he said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯ll help you teach this sc*mbag a lesson.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Chapter 445 - Limited His Future Prospects
Chapter 445 Limited His Future Prospects
Without any exnation, Mu Chen rushed over, but Shi Mo quickly dodged him. Shi Mo remained calm as he quickly figured out the cause and effect.
He was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the one who cheats, yet you dare to talk about me.¡±
Feeling at a loss, Xue Ni looked at him and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m just here to bid farewell to Miss Fang.¡±
Mu Chen now knew that he had made a big mistake, but he still took the opportunity to punch Shi Mo a few more times before stopping
Neither of them was really hurt. They were both people who knew their limits. It would not be good if they went too far.
Fang Mo¡¯er finally pulled Shi Mo with her left hand and Mu Chen with her right hand to separate them.
The band members were the first to see the two men fighting over the woman. In their shock, it was as if they had forgotten how to react.
When they finally saw the two men sitting on either side of Fang Mo¡¯er, actually able to coexist harmoniously now, their jaws dropped in shock again. Actually, it was good that the misunderstanding had been cleared up.
Shi Mo sat beside Fang Mo¡¯er in a possessive position, while Mu Chen could only sit on the other side at a distance.
Xue Ni was even more embarrassed as she sat across from the three of them.
There was an ufortable feeling in her heart. Why would two such outstanding men fight over Fang Mo¡¯er?
How could Fang Mo¡¯er evenpare to her? She was just an ordinary actress. Why would she be doted on by Shi Mo?
She was feeling dissatisfied, yet she did not show it on the surface. In fact, she had even addressed Fang Mo¡¯er as Sister Fang.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Mo frowned at Mu Chen.
Mu Chen raised his head and smiled. ¡°I sent Mo¡¯er over here.¡±
¡°So sorry to have troubled you to be her chauffeur.¡± Shi Mo did not change his expression at the other party¡¯s provocation.
From his earlier reaction, it seemed that Mu Chen was still thinking about his girlfriend. Naturally, Shi Mo would not look well upon him.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ss was empty, Xue Ni purposely stood up and picked up a jug of very strong wine to pour some for Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, Shi Mo and Mu Chen spoke out at the same time.
¡°She can¡¯t drink too much.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t hold her liquor.¡±
Xue Ni was shocked. Some of the wine had already spilled into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ss. She looked as if she had done something wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Fang, I¡¯m sorry. Why don¡¯t I get you a new ss?¡±
Xue Ni was a little shocked but at the same time, she felt wronged. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er pitifully as if she had been bullied by her and desperately needed a man tofort her.
Unfortunately, Shi Mo and Mu Chen did not notice her. They were so busy ring at each other that they did not pay Xue Ni any attention.
Xue Ni looked as if she had been bullied as she stared at Fang Mo¡¯er aggrievedly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was troubled by the situation. Dealing with the two men was already troublesome enough, but now, there was also a scheming woman in the middle.
She quickly found an excuse to stand up.
Some of the band members were ying the piano piece that Fang Mo¡¯er had performed previously, but none of them could y it as well as Fang Mo¡¯er. They were urging Fang Mo¡¯er to y it again.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er left, Shi Mo and Mu Chen lost the inclination to stare at her. Both pairs of eyes then naturally followed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s figure.
Soon, the sound of Fang Mo¡¯er ying the piano could be heard from the other side of the room. All the members of the band quieted down. The band member who was ying together with Fang Mo¡¯er was clearly a little nervous. He stumbled over the keys as they yed, further entuating Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smooth ying. As Mu Chen looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back view, his gaze became gentle. ¡°She belongs to a bigger stage. Yourpany has limited her.¡±
Everyone knew that Fang Mo¡¯er was not able to receive good resources in thepany. In the end, she had been forced to finance her own movie and do her own self-promotion everywhere.
Star Dream Era had not paved a good path for Fang Mo¡¯er. On the contrary, it was limiting her development.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. In fact, he also felt that Fang Mo¡¯er belonged to the world. Her talent was dazzling. Even while she had been standing on the same stage as Jack, she had not been inferior at all. She had been as dazzling as ever.
Wu Ling was still involved in the running of Star Dream Era and it was her that had been restricting the resources that Fang Mo¡¯er could receive.
If Shi Mo tried to help, he would bebeled as abusing his power for personal gain. No matter what, Star Dream Era would be left to Shi Yu in the future. Shi Mo had only been temporarily put in charge, which put him in a passive situation. Fang Mo¡¯er had suffered greatly.
Chapter 446 - Had No Temper At All
Chapter 446 Had No Temper At All
Shi Mo sipped the wine in his ss. He could not refute this point, but he would not show weakness in front of his love rival either. ¡°Well, she was in yourpany previously, and that was the time she was the most wasted.¡±
Mu Chen¡¯s body stiffened and his face turned pale.
He was rendered speechless.
Shi Mo stood up and walked towards Fang Moer. The person who was ying the piano with her consciously backed away. Shi Mo then sat beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
The two of them looked at each other, the performance bing very harmonious.
It was even more moving than the performance Fang Mo¡¯er had given the other night.
For a moment, Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er became the focus of the entire venue.
This was the true beauty of a man and a woman, the music ying harmoniously.
By the time the performance was over, Mu Chen was no longer at the venue.
At today¡¯s cocktail party, Fang Mo¡¯er ended up drinking a lot due to Shi Mo¡¯s presence.
After Jack hade back, he had no chance to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er because Shi Mo had constantly remained at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
Tonight was thest day and everyone knew it. When Qiao Yi saw Jack¡¯s helpless look, the corners of his mouth curled up. However, at the same time, he was also a little reluctant to part with her.
Xue Ni had intended on offering to help take care of Fang Mo¡¯er, but Shi Mo had insisted on doing it himself.
Unknowingly, Fang Mo¡¯er was showering Shi Mo with a lot of affection. For example, after Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten drunk, she treated Shi Mo like Xiao Bai and constantly stroked Shi Mo¡¯s hair to smooth it down.
Everyone had thought that the aloof Shi Mo would get annoyed or push Fang Mo¡¯er away.
However, after observing the pair for a while, they realized that Shi Mo was like a doormat who had no temper at all. He allowed his hair to be carressed and ttened by Fang Mo¡¯er. This made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.
Finally, Shi Mo¡¯er had to forcibly carry Fang Mo¡¯er into the car.
The group of people had seen enough of their public disy of affection and sighed with relief. Xue Ni was so angry that she was on the verge of tears.
vas S
was
Looking at the car that was about to leave, she realized that Shi Mo had forgotten to send her home.
In the past, Xue Ni had tasted the feeling of being treated well by Shi Mo for a while. Now, she had beenpletely reduced to being a passerby.
She had be the same type of person as those delusional girls who obsessed over Shi Mo but never received a single nce from him.
This had made her be one of those women whom she had looked down on in the past.
It was as if the people around her were also looking at her with the same disdain, as if she was just being fanciful. It was as if she was just like a young infatuated girl who did not deserve to be with Shi Mo.
That feeling made her extremely irritable and angry. Xue Ni¡¯s face was gloomy and she could not bring herself to fake a smile. When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up in the morning, it was still early and she had a splitting headache.
The members of the band had been overly enthusiastic the night before and they had alle over to propose toasts. She had not been able to refuse them at all.
Since it was still early in the morning, the sky was still dark outside. Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the man who had woken her up in annoyance.
Shi Mo was already fully dressed. He tossed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s clothes in front of her and said with a serious expression, ¡°Put them on. There are still ten minutes left before we leave.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had bought a ne ticket for an early morning flight, thinking that she could catch up on her sleep on the ne so that she could start work again with a refreshed mind upon her return to China.
However, she had not expected that after a night of drunkenness, she could not even be bothered to lift her hands.
She pulled the nket over her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±
Shi Mo had known that Fang Mo¡¯er would react this way. He pulled the nket aside and looked at the woman with her eyes closed. He said with a pained expression, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you push back all your appointments for this morning.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had already arranged her work schedule very well. Many interviews and assignments had been scheduled for the day she returned to China.
¡°No.¡± At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er opened her eyes and said gloomily, ¡°These appointments are very important. Pushing them back will affect the promotion of the movie.¡±
After saying that, she gritted her teeth and got up from the bed. Like a gust of wind, she entered the bathroom.
Shi Mo knew that Fang Mo¡¯er would still put her career first. He walked to the bathroom door and leaned against it. Casually, he said, ¡°Why are you working so hard? You know that all my money is yours.¡± With Shi Mo¡¯s financial resources, he reckoned that even if Fang Mo¡¯er squandered money every day, she would still never be able to spend all his money in this lifetime.
Why was there a need to work so hard?
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s muffled voice came from inside, ¡°Then why are you still working so hard?¡±
This question came back like a ser ball, catching Shi Mo off guard.
Shi Mo lowered his head and pondered for a moment, before chuckling softly. If all the elites in the world were lying t(1), what would the world look like?
Perhaps it was his sense of responsibility, or perhaps it was the sense of aplishment that drove him to keep busy managing thepany every day. [1] ¡®lying t¡¯) is a lifestyle and social protest movement in China beginning in April 2021. It is a rejection of societal pressures to overwork, such as in the 996 working hour system, which is often regarded as a rat race with ever diminishing returns.
Chapter 447 - Kiss Became a Hot Topic
Chapter 447 Kiss Became a Hot Topic
The two of them rushed to the airport.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to leave the car, Shi Mo suddenly grabbed her hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned back to look at him, wanting to know what he had to say. However, the moment she met his deep gaze, her heart froze. The reluctance she had felt earlier was magnified countless times. The feeling pressed down on her heart, suffocating her.
It was a feeling that only the two of them shared. The people around them could only look at the way the couple was looking at each other in astonishment.
Very quickly, Shi Mo lowered his head and kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s delicate lips. His kiss was gentle with the breath of the early morning.
This kiss was not one born of desire. Instead, it expressed their love and how much they cherished each other.
Then, the two of them hurriedly parted their lips.
Within Shi Mo¡¯s line of sight, he noticed a reporter holding a camera not far away, taking photos of the two of them.
After the hype of the past few days, Fang Mo¡¯er was no longer an unknown artiste in Country
It was a very normal thing for the reporters to recognize her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned when she saw the man and looked over as well, pursing her lips.
Neither of them seemed to be embarrassed over being photographed. Fang Mo¡¯er continued to lean into the man¡¯s embrace calmly and smiled, ¡°Oops, it looks like we¡¯re going to be trending again.¡± Shi Mo smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better for everyone in the world to see us together.¡±
After he finished speaking, he gently brushed her hair behind her ears. On the other side, the assistant had to urge her to hurry.
Only then did Shi Mo slowly release Fang Mo¡¯er and watch her as she left.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er boarded the ne, she immediately felt a splitting headache caused by the hangover from the night before.
Feeling a little dizzy, she fell asleep on the ne. When she woke up, she was still a little dazed as she got into the car.
She heard the assistant beside her say, ¡°Oh, Sister Fang has made it into the tabloid news again.
¡°These reporters are everywhere. But this photo is really sweet though.¡±
The photo was one that had been taken at the airport that early morning. Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er could be seen snuggling together. Fang Mo¡¯er was looking up at Shi Mo and the tender gaze in their eyes could not be dispelled.
The next photo was of the two of them kissing. Although their lips could not be seen, from their actions, it was undoubtedly a kiss.
The woman¡¯s eyes had gently closed her eyes, looking as if she waspletely lost in the kiss. It made people blush.
Shi Mo¡¯s personality seemed to have changed from his usual cold and aloof self. In that moment, he looked so warm that people could not help but smile.
The two of them truly seemed to be a couple who had descended from the heavens.
Thements below were all from the couple¡¯s fans.
¡°This is too sweet.¡±
¡°I thought Goddess Fang brought Mu Bei to the red carpet to hype up their rtionship. I didn¡¯t expect that this couple would be the ones who are truly in love.¡± ¡°I knew Goddess Fang wouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone else so quickly. There were even rumors of her having an affair. That was so ridiculous!¡±
¡°I hope I¡¯ll be able to see more photos of this couple!¡±
¡°This couple must be genuine. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re truly in love.¡± ¡°Shi Mo went to Country Y to manage hispany. Now we know why Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly went to Country Y as well.¡± ¡°Bring me a dozen of such photos.¡±
The fans of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er being a couple, were making all kinds of sweetments below these two photos. They were all cheering excitedly.
Meanwhile, the fans who were in favor of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei being a couple were all howling in grief. After their hopes were dashed, the number of these fans quickly decreased.
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived at the filming location and started filming again very quickly. She still had various interviews to attend.
She was back in work mode again.
During the interview, Mu Bei and Fang Mo¡¯er both held microphones as they faced the reporters¡¯ questions.
Mu Bei, who had not seen Fang Mo¡¯er for a few days, had eagerly anticipated Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s return. Initially, he had been quite excited, but seeing the photos in the news had made him feel depressed.
Ultimately, during the interview, the reporter had even asked about the gossip between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
Faced with the reporter¡¯s questions, Fang Mo¡¯er confessed that her rtionship with Shi Mo had always been very stable. Mu Bei, who was sitting at her side, remained silent.
The male lead had been relegated to bing a mere decoration.
The interview had clearly been meant to focus on the Hua Mn movie, but the questions were all about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s rtionship with another man instead.
Finally, Fang Mo¡¯er also became annoyed by the questions and immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t be answering any other question that has nothing to do with the movie from now on.¡±
Chapter 448 - Peach Blossoms Bloomed
Chapter 448 Peach Blossoms Bloomed
The filming of Hua Mn was nearing its end.
When Fang Mo¡¯er faced the reporters¡¯ questions and announced that the movie would simultaneously be screened in Country Y, the reporters were truly shocked.
Only then did many people realize that when Fang Mo¡¯er had gone to Country Y, she had not gone just to look for her boyfriend at all. Instead, she had gone to promote the movie.
¡°D*mn, so there were already ns for Hua Mn to be screened overseas! It sounds like it¡¯s really something.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a bad movie? It would be fine if it¡¯s released only in China. But if it¡¯s released overseas, who will give you face? The box office earnings will definitely be terrible.¡± ¡°This is a really bold n.¡±
Theizens had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s first film investment would be marketed overseas.
Generally speaking, movies that did not have famous directors or had been produced by big productionpanies, would be difficult to release overseas.
Moreover, Fang Mo¡¯er was not very famous overseas, so the box office earnings would surely be terrible.
Although everyone was surprised, they did not have high expectations. They just looked upon Fang Mo¡¯er like she was a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of tigers. With such big ambitions, she would surely fall hard in the future.
When Bai Rong found out that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movie would be released in a month¡¯s time, she smiled and immediately announced that Liang Shanbo would also be screened around the same time.
Thepetitiveness was very obvious.
¡°Country Y¡¯s market?¡± Bai Rong sneered and did not take it seriously.
With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fame, how many people would watch it overseas?
At the same time, in Country Y.
The movie theater under the Mu Chen Investment Company soon began to promote Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movie of its own ord.
The movie would only be released in a month¡¯s time, yet the poster for Hua Mn had already been ced at the entrance of the movie theater.
It caused quite a few people to gasp in surprise. ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s still a month more, yet this movie is already being promoted!¡± ¡°No way! There¡¯s only one familiar-looking actor in the cast. What¡¯s so interesting about a woman pretending to be a man? It¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Are they crazy? Do they want to make money so badly that they even dare topete with high-quality movies?¡±
Not only that, in Country Y, manypanies that Mu Chen had invested in were all helping Fang Mo¡¯er promote the movie on the Inte.
The lineup was very straightforward. It was as if Mu Chen wanted everyone to know that he was helping Fang Mo¡¯er.
Without any hesitation, the news swept all over the Inte in Country Y.
Shi Mo¡¯s girlfriend, Fang Mo¡¯er, was being so brazenly pursued by another man. Theizens of Country Y could sense the smell of gossip again.
¡°President Shi!¡± Assistant Yu gulped. Their President had just announced that he would be promoting Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movie trailer on their video website.
Unexpectedly, the Hua Mn trailer was already everywhere on the Inte!
Moreover, they were all under the banner of Mu Chen¡¯spany.
The Inte trolls were in full swing as they stirred up trouble.
Shi Mo¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the data in front of him. He could not help but snort coldly, ¡°Pass down the order. We will invest as much money as the other party invests in promoting the movie! I will personally pay for the expense.¡±
Shi Mo still had a clear line between public and private affairs. Thus, he did not want to use thepany¡¯s finances.
Assistant Yu nodded his head in understanding and immediately went to do it.
He silently sighed. This was truly a war without any gunpowder or smoke. Was this meant to promote the movie, or was it a show of affection in disguise?
Posters and trailers from Hua Mn were soon all over the Inte in Country Y.
There was still a month before the movie¡¯s release. Yet, the advertisements for this movie were everywhere.
Many people were getting tired of seeing it.
¡°What a disaster! Just one movie has caused this much gossip. This is too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really curious about this movie. What¡¯s so interesting about a woman acting as a soldier? I¡¯m actually more curious about how many people are pursuing Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
¡°Oh my god, the gossip about this woman is endless.¡±
While Mu Chen and Shi Mo werepeting with each other overseas, in China, Wu Ling was furious.
First, she noticed that Mu Chen was helping Fang Mo¡¯er promote the movie in a high-profile manner.
Next, Jack¡¯s band came forward to give a thumb¡¯s up to the Hua Mn movie.
On the contrary, Shi Mo had spent a huge sum of money and used every avable channel to help Hua Mn promote the movie. ¡°I think he¡¯s crazy.¡± Although Wu Ling knew that Shi Mo had not spent thepany¡¯s money, she still felt her heart ache. If this continued¡ if the image of a member of the Shi family being jealous of another person for the sake of a woman was established, it would disgrace the entire Shi family.
Chapter 449 - Assignments Were Canceled
Chapter 449 Assignments Were Canceled
Thinking about the many affairs that Fang Mo¡¯er was having, Wu Ling absolutely hated her.
¡°Go and cancel all of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assignments!¡± Wu Ling said angrily as she clutched her chest.
It was time to teach Fang Mo¡¯er a lesson. Otherwise, she would be too free outside and would not know how to control herself.
Hua Mn¡¯s production team was only one week away from wrapping up their filming.
During these few days, Fang Mo¡¯er was so busy that she was in a daze. All sorts of jobs had been lined up for her.
Once the movie waspleted, all sorts ofrge-scale events would be arranged.
However, Shen Yue suddenly rushed in and immediately said, ¡°All the jobs that had previously been arranged have been rejected by thepany.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was so angry that she wanted to rush out. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and take this matter up with her.¡±
¡°Calm down.¡± Shen Yue pushed up her sses. Her heart ached even more than Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s. After all, she was the one who had arranged all those jobs.
¡°There¡¯s still one job that I haven¡¯t rejected yet¡¡± Shen Yue said.
Previously, there had been an invitation to participate in an adventure reality show. Since it would be too tiring, Shen Yue had only given a nonmittal reply, indicating that she would consider it.
Wu Ling had only requested that all the good jobs be rejected. However, this reality show was not included in that list.
This was because the guests would travel with the adventurers and live in the wilderness. The average artist would not be willing to participate at all.
Looking at the only show avable to her, Fang Mo¡¯er almost fainted from anger. ¡°You want me to be on this show?¡±
No way, no way. Not only was this show exhausting, but it was also a brand new show. It did not have much of a reputation yet. However, Shen Yue pushed her sses up, and said, ¡°This is no longer considered a new program anymore. This program has merged with an overseas program called ¡°Adventure Battle¡± and will simultaneously be broadcasted overseas. There will also be a special Chinese album. Do you know how big the audience for this program is?¡±
Shen Yue gave a figure.
500 million.
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped.
Although there was a lot of buzz about Hua Mn in Country Y, most people were only interested in the gossip. Very few people would go to watch the movie just because of the overwhelming publicity. The reason was that theizens did not believe that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting skills were good.
tere
Even though Fang Mo¡¯er had be popr due to her piano ying and singing skills, the audience was not terribly enthusiastic because they knew that this had nothing to do with the movie.
However, if Fang Mo¡¯er made an appearance on such a show, she would be able to draw attention to Hua Mn, as long as she performed well. This was because Hua Mn was about the story of a woman who was disguised as a man. The premise of the adventure variety show was also based on strength, regardless of gender. Hence, the strong would be respected.
Fang Mo¡¯er now felt a little tempted.
¡°I¡¯ll ept this job!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said firmly.
Shen Yue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you follow the adventurers and follow their instructions, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± As Shen Yue said this, she took a pile of survival guides and self-help guides out of her bag and stuffed them into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s arms.
She was not really sure if Shi Mo would beat her to death if he knew that she had encouraged Fang Mo¡¯er to participate in such a risky program. However¡ Shen Yue felt that this show would have a positive effect on the promotional efforts for Hua Mn. Shen Yue, who was proficient in managing artistes, knew that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance would be beneficial for her current career.
Moreover, while she had been filming Hua Mn, Fang Mo¡¯er had received some training in physical fitness and fighting.
Having had the experience of enduring hardships during the filming process, she believed that Fang Mo¡¯er would be able to do it.
That was how Shen Yue consoled herself. Then, after leaving the pile of books behind, she gritted her teeth and left.
She suddenly felt that she was being a little cold-blooded.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice theplicated expression on Shen Yue¡¯s face as she started to read the books in her hands with an earnest and serious expression on her face.
She was worried that Shi Mo would not allow her to participate in this adventure reality show. So, while Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were video chatting, she hid the books under the covers and pretended to chat with Shi Mo as if everything was normal.
¡°Is filming almost done?¡± On the other side, Shi Mo was dressed in his pajamas. She did not know if it was intentional or not, but two of the buttons on his cor hade undone. As he sat on the huge bed, his gaze was extremely seductive.
Fang Mo¡¯er gulped and her eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯ll be done in a week.¡±
Chapter 450 - The Whereabouts Were Unknow
Chapter 450 The Whereabouts Were Unknown
¡°Very well, I¡¯ll return to the country by then.¡± As Shi Mo changed his sitting posture, his masculinity seemed to be even more prominent than before.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a heat in her nostrils and subconsciously touched it. Oh my god, she realized that she had a nosebleed!
Shi Mo had not expected this to happen and immediately said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Quickly call the doctor over to take a look.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er took out a piece of tissue and plugged her nostrils with it. She calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been staying upte reading and I¡¯m still a little angry.¡±
She kept a very serious expression on her face, determined not to admit that she had been affected by her desire for him.
When Shi Mo buttoned up his shirt, he said with a straight face, ¡°Then, you¡¯re not allowed to stay upte in the future. If not, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head repeatedly, with an obedient and sensible look on her face.
However, secretly, she was thinking that by the time Shi Mo returned to China, she would have already run away.
A few days before the filming of the movie waspleted, Fang Mo¡¯er had packed up her luggage and gone off to shoot the reality show.
There was still no news about it on the Inte.
The guest list for the reality show had not been released yet, so no one had known that Fang Mo¡¯er would be missing on thest day of the filming.
On thest day of filming.
Many reporters had gathered a lot of questions to ask Fang Mo¡¯er, such as: ¡°What do you think about the tit-for-tatpetitive situation between Mu Chen and Shi Mo?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the estimated box office earnings for the movie in Country Y?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the next promotional n?¡±
The reporters were all anxious to interview Fang Mo¡¯er. However, they only saw the other actors from Hua Mn¡¯s production team sitting on the stage, all except for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Bei was feeling a little bitter. A few nights ago, he had personally seen Fang Mo¡¯er pack her luggage and leave. He had even nned to go on the reality show with her, but she had felt that he was not suitable and did not want him to follow her.
Was he that weak in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes? A girl like her had gone to participate in an adventure variety show just to promote a movie.
Yet, he was only allowed to go on the more conservative reality shows?
Mu Bei was extremely depressed. Seeing that the reporters were all dumbfounded, he could only look to the director.
The director coughed and replied to the reporter, ¡°Oh, Miss Fang has gone to participate in a reality show.¡± The reporter then asked what reality show it was, which put the director in a difficult position. Thinking that Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to reveal the reality show she was participating in so early, she hesitated for a moment. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°That¡¯s because the reality show is still confidential and can not be revealed for the time being.¡±
God d*mn it, it was a secret. God d*mn it, her whereabouts were unknown.
The interview with the Hua Mn production team had turned into a suspense film. The reporters were racking their brains to make their guesses.
Only then did they realize that Fang Mo¡¯er had canceled all her other jobs.
They also realized that Fang Mo¡¯er had not appeared before an audience in the past two days. It turned out that she had left the film set some time ago.
The reporters were scratching their heads, their curiosity having reached its peak. In the end, they could only post the interview which was full of unanswered questions on the Inte. The title was ¡°At the press conference, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts are unknown.¡±
Not to mention everyone else, even Wu Ling was dumbfounded when she saw the title.
When she thought about the cause and effect, she found the information on the adventure variety show. When she looked at it, the corners of Wu Ling¡¯s eyes twitched.
She had forced Fang Mo¡¯er to reject all the jobs in order to force her to calm down and teach her a lesson.
However, she had not expected her to risk her life and court death.
When it was over and Shi Mo returned, would he go against her when he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had been forced to disappear by her actions?
After all, it seemed as if her actions had forced Fang Mo¡¯er to choose that reality show. There was really no way to defend herself.
The ¡°Adventure Battle¡± program team was waiting for thest guest toe.
They were all waiting with bated breath. They had not expected a big star like Fang Mo¡¯er to really be willing to participate. However, when they thought about how the show would have a good viewership across the world, they suddenly understood. It seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er was here for the poprity of the show.
The other three amateurs had already dressed up. Everyone looked at the car that had suddenly appeared outside.
The car was very ordinary and someone with a huge bag emerged from the car. She did not seem to have put on any makeup and it seemed obvious that she was a celebrity assistant.
The person who was wearing a hat, walked over slowly.
A staff member walked over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Fang? Assistants are not allowed here.¡±
Everyone was still looking at the car behind them, waiting for the morous Fang Mo¡¯er to get out of the car. However, the car slowly left.
Chapter 451 - Training Camp
Chapter 451 Training Camp
The tearful voice of the assistant could be heard from the car. The assistant waved her hand and called out, ¡°Sister Fang, you have to take care of yourself.¡±
The other people around looked at the person in front of them in shock.
The person in the hat raised her head and revealed her fair and tender face. This was Fang Mo¡¯er?
The two artistes who had arrived prior to this were dressed as if they were attending a fashion show.
Even the three amateurs had specially dressed up to be more eye-catching because they were participating in the show.
Nobody had expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would be so low-key!
The program team did not start their activities immediately.
Instead, everyone temporarily rested in the training base.
¡°Next, there will be three days of physical training and field skills training. Those who do not meet the standards will not be able to appear on the show.¡± The director¡¯s voice was cold and merciless.
There was to be a total of three artistes and three amateurs.
Both teams consisted of two women and one
man.
In the celebrity team, the tall male artiste beside Fang Mo¡¯er, Wu Ping, was muscr. It was obvious that he had undergone training before. When he heard the rules, he did not show any reaction at all. After all, he was a martial arts star. He was not afraid at all.
On the contrary, the female artiste beside him, Wang Zi, showed a slight change in expression. Wang Zi was an all-rounder artiste. She sang, danced, and acted all kinds of things, but she was a soft and fragile person. She was not actually proficient in any particr skill. She would go to any show that had traffic just to attract attention.
¡°The training challenges shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?¡± Wang Zi muttered weakly.
The other two women and one man were also well-prepared. At the very least they would be able to pass the basic tests.
The director looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Zi, who did not have much outdoor experience, and said seriously, ¡°The training program will be based on formal outdoor training. The program team will not go easy on them.¡±
If the guests could not even pass the most basic physical training, putting them in the program would very likely put them in danger, so there was no room for negotiation on this rule.
At the very most, they could just change the guest, but they could not let the weak ones on the program drag the rest of the team down.
Very soon, after the guests had put their luggage away, they began their training.
Physical training was boring and tiring.
Under the scorching sun, Fang Mo¡¯er and the others had to run around the hill again and again.
In less than half an hour, everyone was drenched in sweat.
Fang Mo¡¯er bit her lip. She could not stand the weather and began to feel dizzy.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er began to slow down, a hand suddenly reached out from behind her and grabbed her arm, pulling her forward.
Fang Mo¡¯er finally felt a little more rxed. She turned around and saw Wu Ping looking at her with concern, ¡°How are you? Can you still hold on?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. She used to run to exercise her body, but it had not been such weather. The scorching sun made her feel extremely ufortable and her entire body felt like it was on fire.
She still had the physical strength to keep up, but she was feeling sticky all over and felt a little ufortable.
After all, she was an artiste. Even if she trained regrly, she would not allow herself to be in such extreme conditions. In addition, going up and down the hill, going back and forth, was very tiring
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was able to catch her breath, Wu Ping felt a little relieved.
He led Fang Mo¡¯er for a while, only letting go of her when they had almost reached the instructor¡¯s side. After giving her a look, he ran away.
He was a good person. Once Fang Mo¡¯er adapted to the hot conditions, she stopped feeling so dizzy.
On the other hand, Wang Zi was running slower and slower. She watched helplessly as the only male in the celebrity team ran over to aid Fang Mo¡¯er. She was so tired that she was about to copse, yet no one hade to help her. That made her even more frustrated.
Slowly, she changed from running to walking, taking the opportunity to ck off for a while.
The heaviness of her footsteps made the situation truly real.
Initially, she had thought that she would be able to easily gain some poprity in front of the global audience by participating in this variety show. Who would have thought that she would have to suffer so much?
It was not even certain yet whether she would even be involved in the actual filming of the main program, yet she still had to undergo such cruel training.
Cameras had been ced around the grounds to record the process. Certain clips from this footage would be inserted into the trailer.
However, if one failed the assessment and was rejected, it would be even more embarrassing.
With knowing it, Wang Zi was onep behind the others.
Chapter 452 - Was Slacking Off
Chapter 452 Was cking Off
Fang Mo¡¯er focused all her attention on her running until she was moving her feet instinctively. As she ran, she quickly caught up and ran together with Wu Ping.
Wu Ping handed her an unopened bottle of mineral water. Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip and continued running.
The two of them suddenly noticed Wang Zi standing in front of the instructor a short distance away, not knowing what to say.
Wang Zi had very soft and tender skin. Having been exposed to the scorching sun, her entire face was now burning hot. Her forehead and clothes were drenched in sweat and she looked like a drowned rat. She looked very pitiful.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Wang Zi was clutching her stomach, as if she was saying something.
The instructor frowned and took out the walkie-talkie to talk to the other side.
Very soon, Wang Zi walked towards the lounge area.
Wang Zi turned around to look at Fang Mo¡¯er and the others who were still desperately training, and her lips curled into a smile.
To begin with, this program was very unfair to her. The amateurs had already prepared themselves beforeing here. Within the celebrity team, Wu Ping had been practicing martial arts since he was young. He had even secretly helped Fang Mo¡¯er but hadpletely excluded Wang Zi, even though she was not able to cope. Wang Zi had thought of a way to avoid training by pretending that she had her period.
At noon, Fang Mo¡¯er and the others finally finished their training and they all went to the cafeteria to eat.
Only Wang Zi was feeling refreshed. Not only had she changed into fresh, clean clothes, but she had also received special attention from the program team who had added a few more dishes for her.
¡°Does she think that she can avoid the training just like that? Doesn¡¯t she know that if the training is notpleted, it will be dyed until the training and the test arepleted?¡±
¡°Celebrities are so pretentious. They can¡¯t take any kind of hardship. If so, don¡¯te to participate in this kind of program.¡±
The two women and one man, who were in the amateur group, openly said this as they passed by the celebrity group. Everyone else was taking the training seriously, yet it was really unfair that someone had taken advantage of the loophole.
Everyone from the celebrity team was sitting together. Hearing this, Wang Zi¡¯s expression froze. She was not upset because the others had said that she was weak. However, she had not expected that the training would be dyed?
In an instant, she did not find the food in front of her appetizing any longer.
Wu Ping looked at Wang Zi and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t look
well.¡±
Wang Zi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m having my period so I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Wang Zi who was drinking ice water and took it away. ¡°Then you can¡¯t drink this.¡±
The ice water was the source of Wang Zi¡¯s happiness today. She felt as if Fang Mo¡¯er was doing it on purpose, but she could not find any reason to refute it. She could only look back at Fang Mo¡¯er weakly with a pitiful and helpless expression on her face.
Actually, she was just using her period as an excuse.
This Fang Mo¡¯er was really meddling in other people¡¯s business.
Wang Zi pursed her lips but did not say anything. In the end, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, were you cheating just now? I saw you ask Wu Ping to help push you along.¡±
The other team had not expected the celebrity team to fight among themselves. They immediately started to jeer, ¡°D*mn, your celebrity team is so crazy about winning that you¡¯re willing to think of any method.¡± The instructor looked over, his gaze falling upon Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping. He mmed his chopsticks down and said, ¡°You two,e out.¡±
Following that, Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping were given the punishment of having to run anotherp.
Wang Zi did not care about the mocking gazes of the other team. She pretended to feel ufortable and rubbed her stomach. When she walked out, she happened to see Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping running with their heads lowered. The two of them were running side-by-side.
They were really so united even while they were running
Well, who asked the two of them not to help her? They deserved to be punished.
Wang Zi left with a clear conscience.
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping came back from their run and passed by Wang Zi¡¯s room, both of them stopped in their tracks.
Wang Zi gritted her teeth and pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°Oh dear, I didn¡¯t expect the instructor to be so strict. I was just joking just now. I thought the instructor would be nice.¡±
Faced with Wang Zi¡¯s apology, Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping looked at each other. Wu Ping was a more straightforward person and did not see through Wang Zi¡¯s pretense. He said, ¡°We just wanted to see if you¡¯re feeling better. Are you able to continue trainingter?¡±
After all, ording to the program team¡¯s rules, the celebrity team and the amateur team werepeting with each other. Naturally, members of the celebrity team had to help each other.
Wang Zi shook her head, indicating that she would be fine by the afternoon.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded but did not say anything. She turned around and went back to rest.
For a time, the training base was extremely quiet.
Chapter 453 - The Sponsor Has Arrived
Chapter 453 The Sponsor Has Arrived
At that moment, a car suddenly drove into the area. A businessman with an extraordinary temperament alighted from the car and was immediately weed by the director and his team.
The assistant hurried to serve some tea and water. The person who had arrived was the sponsor of the program team, so naturally, he could not be negligent. Mu Ye looked around but could not see any sign of the person that he wanted to see. He was slightly disappointed, but he still maintained his dignity.
He had heard that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone missing to film a mysterious reality show. After asking around, he found out that she hade here to participate in an adventure reality show.
The products that Mu Ye¡¯spany produced included sports, so he had be one of the sponsors for the show.
After seeing the general n of the show, Mu Ye was a little puzzled. He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be willing to participate in such a dangerous reality show. What had been her impetus for doing this?
After doing a little investigation, he found out that she had been blocked by her own boyfriend¡¯s family¡¯spany. Thepany had refused to allow her to participate in any of the good shows.
It had resulted in this.
Thinking of this, Mu Ye¡¯s heart ached for Fang Mo¡¯er. She hade to participate in such a show in a fit of pique, probably to show Shi Mo that he should stand up for her.
It was a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er did not seem to know that Shi Mo was still overseas. How could he stand up for her?
Only he was able toe all the way here and worry over her safety.
¡°Mr. Mu, why have youe here in person?¡± The director respectfully asked.
Mu Ye¡¯s identity was obvious so there was no need to beat around the bush. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to select a few of the guests for the shooting of an advertisement.¡±
Mu Ye even brought over the sub-animation for the advertisement. In the animation, a man and a woman dressed in Mu¡¯s sportswear were shown ying under the sun. The way they held themselves was very stylish. When he saw this, the director immediately understood that this time, two guests would be selected, a man and a woman.
¡°So, which two artistes are you nning to look for?¡± The director quickly asked.
Mu Ye lowered his head and thought for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that scores will be given during the training test. Let the male and female guests with the highest scores be involved in the shoot together.¡±
It did not matter if that person was a celebrity or an amateur.
All of them would be treated equally.
There was a knock on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room door.
When she opened the door, she saw Mu Ye standing outside.
Mu Ye smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver ourpany¡¯s sportswear.¡±
The assistant behind him handed the clothes over.
Then, the assistant trotted over to the other guests¡¯ rooms and knocked on the door.
Only Mu Ye remained standing at the door of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room.
Hence, when the other artistes opened their doors, they saw Mu Ye chatting with Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Wang Zi epted the clothes, she found out that she would have the opportunity to participate in amercial. As long as she got first ce in the physical training, she would be able to participate. All at once, she felt a slight burst of excitement. She really wanted to shoot thismercial.
However, when she realized that Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye were chatting andughing with each other, her expression turned cold again.
She instantly felt that thismercial was most likely aimed at Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°This show is so dangerous. Are you sure you really want to participate in this show?¡± Mu Ye tactfully asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head firmly.
¡°Even if you get injured?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head again. Participating in such physical activities meant that being hurt was likely unavoidable. Fang Mo¡¯er was already prepared.
Mu Ye sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll get the program team to pay attention to your safety.¡± When he thought about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s experience in Star Dream Era, Mu Ye felt that although Fang Mo¡¯er looked strong, she was actually very fragile. This was the right time for him to protect her.
Mu Ye took a deep look at Fang Mo¡¯er. His eyes were full of emotion, but he did not say anything more. He only nned to do whatever he could to help her.
During the afternoon training session, all the guests were dressed in Mu Corporation¡¯s sportswear. The celebrity team was the Red Team, while the amateur team was the Blue Team.
¡°The male and female who achieves the best scores during this afternoon¡¯s training session will be shooting themercial together,¡± the director announced.
Everyone present was eager to try. Even the amateur team had a fair chance to participate in themercial shooting. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they were all pumped up.
Wang Zi¡¯s difort in the morning seemed to have beenpletely ¡°cured¡±. At this moment, she was also full of energy, eagerly waiting to take first ce. ¡°The training program this afternoon will be archery.¡±
The director¡¯s team handed out the props, bows, and arrows.
After the guests had learned the skill, they would be assessed. The more urate the shot when they hit the target meant that they would receive higher marks. Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. She had learned archery before. This training was simply too simple.
Chapter 454 - First Place
Chapter 454 First ce
Immediately, a coach came forward to teach them the method of use.
Wang Zi was taking the learning very seriously, while the amateurs also had a serious look on their faces. Those who had learned archery before had a confident look on their faces.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you paying more attention to learning properly? Where are your eyes looking?¡± The instructor scolded Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er withdrew her nk gaze to focus on the basic skills that were being taught by the instructor.
To be honest, she had learned these basic skills a long time ago and there was no need for her to learn them now.
However, she gave the instructor some face and did not refute him.
On the other side, Wu Ping said directly, ¡°Instructor, I¡¯ve learned this before. Can I just go ahead and practice it?¡± The instructor was amiable towards Wu Ping. When he saw Wu Ping¡¯s muscles, he felt a sense of mutual appreciation. He nodded his head and leisurely retreated to the side.
The other instructors were not as free. They repeatedly gave the instructions, especially the instructor for Fang Mo¡¯er. Being worried that Fang Mo¡¯er might not be able to fully draw the bow, especially with her fine skin and tender flesh, the instructor tried his best to repeat it a few more times.
Fang Mo¡¯er kept nodding her head, but no one knew if she understood what was being said.
Wang Zi could not help but smile and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with disdain.
She had gone to the archery field with her friends a few times before. Although she had never truly practiced it, she still had some foundation.
She should be able to win this time.
Half an hourter, the guests began to practice on their own.
The participants from the amateur group hade prepared. One of them shot an arrow with a whoosh. The target consisted of ten circles and the person managed to hit the eighth circle. That was a pretty good result to have for a beginner.
Wang Zi¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately became nervous.
Next, was all a performance by the amateurs.
The hand that Wang Zi was using to hold the arrow was shaking. A huge sense of defeat was written on her face.
She had not expected the amateurs to be so strong
¡°What? Does the celebrity team not have the courage to shoot arrows anymore? You have to practice more, or else you will miss the targetter.¡±
The amateur group said loudly on purpose.
For the sake of the show¡¯s effect, the opposing sides were very obvious.
Wang Zi gritted her teeth. With a whoosh, the arrow in her hand flew out andnded directly on the outermost ring. Wang Zi let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had not missed the target.
On the other side, Wu Ping raised his bow and arrow. He stared in the direction of the bullseye as he stood in the standard posture. This action made him look very imposing.
Everyone held their breath.
The amateur group also became nervous.
Then, with a whoosh, Wu Ping¡¯s arrow flew out of his hand.
Itnded on the fifth ring, neither too high nor too low.
However, the celebrity group as a whole seemed to be divided. It seemed that they were not as good as the amateur group.
¡°It seems that today, the amateur group will be filming the advertisement!¡± Theyughed loudly.
Fang Mo¡¯er remained silent the entire time. After they finishedughing, they looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. With one look at Fang Mo¡¯er, they just knew that she did not know how to shoot.
However, before they could say anything, Fang Mo¡¯er pulled her bow and shot out.
The bow and arrow made a whooshing sound in the air and urately hit the center point.
She had hit the bullseye.
Wang Zi¡¯s bow and arrows fell to the ground. The amateur team was stunned.
Some members of the director¡¯s team stood up from their seats and leaned over to peer into the camera.
However, the camera clearly showed that it was indeed the bullseye.
They looked at their investor, Mu Ye. ¡°It seems that the first ce has appeared today.¡±
The amateur team¡¯s arrogance had subsided. They all began to train in earnest, to try and beat Fang Mo¡¯er in the official evaluation.
Among the women, the strongest was Fang Mo¡¯er.
Among the men, the strongest was the male guest from the amateur group.
Wu Ping was under a lot of pressure, so he began asking Fang Mo¡¯er for tips.
Since they were all in the same group, Fang Mo¡¯er was naturally willing to help Wu Ping. Hence, on screen, Fang Mo¡¯er could be seen cing her hand on Wu Ping¡¯s hand as he held the arrow, helping him adjust his direction and posture.
Mu Ye was jealous of Wu Ping when he saw this.
This person really had an advantage. He was actually receiving Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s personal guidance.
If he had known that there would be such an advantage, he would have be a guest too.
Wang Zi was not so lucky because only one female would be able to film themercial. If Fang Mo¡¯er taught her, it would be equivalent to creating a rival for herself.
However, Wang Zi gritted her teeth and went over. She eavesdropped in on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s exnation and studied everything very carefully.
When the final official grading was done, Fang Mo¡¯er still took first ce among the females.
Chapter 455 - Returned to China
Chapter 455 Returned to China
On the Inte, the news that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts were unknown caused quite a stir.
In the end, no matter how hard they tried to investigate, there was still no news.
This made the reporters, who were extremely resourceful, a little puzzled.
Could it be that this person had disappeared from the face of the earth?
The publicity for ¡®Hua Mn¡¯ was also not doing well at all. The male lead, Mu Bei, had participated in a variety show to show his acting skills alone.
Since there weren¡¯t any gimmicks, it drew very little attention.
On the contrary, Bai Rong, along with the young male stars in ¡®Liang Shanbo¡¯, had announced on Weibo that they would be appearing in arge-scale variety show together. At the same time, they had released a group photo that had been meticulously done, which attracted a lot of attention.
¡°Goddess Bai is still very capable. This time, the box office will definitely beat those other lousy films.¡±
¡°I think Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s film shoot did not go well and she¡¯s now too ashamed to show her face, right? It looks like she might have given up long ago.¡± ¡°The most anticipated movie of the year, ¡®Liang Shanbo¡¯ is finally being released. I really want to see this movie as soon as possible. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be very good.¡±
¡°I can tell from the trailer that this will be a great movie that¡¯s worth looking forward to.¡±
Xue Ni and Bai Rong both let down their guard. If Fang Mo¡¯er was being so careless with the promotion of her movie, she must have known that she could not beat them and had gone into hiding.
At the same time.
A ne had justnded in China¡¯s territory. It had been on a flight from Country Y to China.
On the ne, there was already a very ugly expression on Shi Mo¡¯s face. When he got off the ne, the assistant who hade to pick him up saw that Shi Mo was emitting a gloomy aura.
After getting into the car, the driver asked, ¡°Will you be going back to your residence to rest?¡±
Shi Mo replied in a deep voice, ¡°Go straight to thepany.¡±
When he thought about how Fang Mo¡¯er had been suppressed by the senior management in hispany and how he, her boyfriend, had only found out after Fang Mo¡¯er had gone missing, Shi Mo felt that he was not doing his job properly as her boyfriend.
Shi Mo tried calling Fang Mo¡¯er, but her phone was constantly switched off.
After enquiring with Shen Yue, he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had gone to participate in a closed-door training.
The moment he found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had participated in such a dangerous reality show, and that she had no other choice but to be forced to participate in such a variety show, Shi Mo felt his heart ache.
The moment he returned to the country, he immediately headed straight for thepany.
His goal was to seek justice for Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Wu Ling found out that Shi Mo had returned to the country, she was a little nervous. She had a guilty conscience and would be unable to refute it.
When she heard that Shi Mo was already on his way, Wu Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although she was Shi Mo¡¯s stepmother, she had never really wanted to anger him. She had always stopped herself just before any of his outbursts.
But today¡
Wu Ling took out her phone and called the person-in-charge of the adventure reality show. ¡°Thepany wants her toe back immediately. Tell her that there are many jobs waiting for her.¡±
The director who answered the call was a little surprised, but he still passed the message to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Yourpany wants you to go back. They want to arrange other jobs for you.¡±
The director had found Fang Mo¡¯er at the door of the dressing room. Fang Mo¡¯er had just washed up and put on her sportswear outfit. Even her makeup had been done.
jeal
She was preparing to shoot themercial. Hearing the director¡¯s exnation, Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and asked, ¡°Was that Shen Yue who called?¡±
Her phone was turned off. Naturally, she thought that Shen Yue was the only one who could arrange any jobs for her.
The director shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Manager Shen. It was a woman.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know who it was, but she knew very well that she had made up her mind to shoot this reality show, so she said, ¡°Then tell her that I don¡¯t n to leave this reality show.¡±
The director heaved a sigh of relief.
Since they had already reached this stage, it would be difficult for the guest to suddenly stop participating in it.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er had no intention of leaving the show.
On the other end, when Wu Ling received the reply, she was dumbfounded. At the same time, the office door was kicked open.
Shi Mo, who had always respected her in thepany and would usually knock on the door, suddenly felt a chill all over her body. Now, he had just kicked the door open and walked in.
His appearance was as terrifying as the God of Death, Yama, holding arge knife and impatiently preparing to fight.
¡°Shi Mo¡¡± Wu Ling was momentarily at a loss for words.
Chapter 456 - Filming a Commercial
Chapter 456 Filming a Commercial
The ¡®Adventure Battle¡¯ reality show team.
A badminton had been set up on arge piece of emptynd.
On one side was Fang Mo¡¯er, who had already changed into her sportswear outfit from top to toe. She was even wearing a sports headband on her head.
On the other side was the celebrity team¡¯s martial arts star, Wu Ping. Both of them were part of the celebrity team. This made the faces of the members of the amateur team, who were watching from the side, turn ugly.
After everything that had happened, it was still the celebrity team who would be shooting themercial. Was this not depressing?
It would be better to just announce that the celebrity team would be shooting themercial right from the start.
¡°This Fang Mo¡¯er has such delicate skin and tender flesh. Does she even know how to y badminton?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If she doesn¡¯t have the ability, it can be fixed in theter stages. Even if she can¡¯t catch the ball, it can still be edited in theter stages. There¡¯s no character that can¡¯t be created by a celebrity.¡±
The people in the amateur group were very jealous. They constantly talked about the celebrities as if they were not capable of doing anything. It was obvious that they were jealous.
Wang Zi¡¯s gaze fell upon Mu Ye.
Since he had arrived, Mu Ye had only had eyes for Fang Mo¡¯er. He had not looked at any other person.
Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Fang Mo¡¯er was using a backdoor advantage? Otherwise, why did they have to do archery in which Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely skilled archery, instead of other training programs?
Wang Zi thought she had seen through everything. Her eyes darted back and forth between Mu Ye and Fang Mo¡¯er, her gaze filled with hatred.
The instructors had nothing better to do at the moment, so they gathered around to watch the show.
D
In front of the camera, Fang Mo¡¯er did a few stretching movements that looked quite impressive.
The instructor who was in charge of the amateur team said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s so shy to do those fancy movements right now. It looks good, but it¡¯s useless.¡±
The instructor from the celebrity team crossed his arms in front of him and frowned as he looked at the two people in front of him.
It was one thing for Fang Mo¡¯er to be doing the fancy poses, but Wu Ping was also moving his arms in the air to show off his cool moves.
These two people were just filming an empty shot.
In short, they were acting for the effect of looking cool.
However, to outsiders, it looked very strange.
It was no wonder that the onlookers were shaking their heads.
After Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping had finished their poses and warmed up, they began to prepare for battle.
Fang Mo¡¯er, whose only intention was to look good just a moment ago, suddenly became serious. There was a serious smile on it on her pretty face and the corners of her mouth were slightly pursed. She now held her body in a standard prepared posture.
Her posture and the way she was holding her arms was perfect. It was an action that was suitable for both offense and defense.
When this action was disyed, the instructors shut their mouths and their eyes became serious.
Only the amateur group and Wang Zi continued to ramble on, discussing the cool poses of the two artistes.
¡°Celebrities are only good at relying on tricks!¡±
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so boring to watch.¡±
¡°It¡¯d be more interesting to watch a student team y. It would surely be more exciting.¡± Wang Zi sneered, ¡°It looks she has learnt well from a fitness ss. Actually, I can do such a move too, In fact, I¡¯d make it look even more beautiful.¡±
Actually, Wang Zi should be on the celebrity team¡¯s side. However, she was disdainful of the amateur group and was also not satisfied with Fang Mo¡¯er being selected for the advertisement. Thus, she could not help herself from adding in her own opinions.
However, it was at this moment that Fang Mo¡¯er, who had a beautiful posture, suddenly moved.
When Wu Ping hit the shuttlecock in her direction, her entire body burst out with amazing strength. As agile as a leopard, she flew up as the badminton racket was raised and arced in the air.
Following that, she quickly and urately hit the shuttlecock back. The shuttlecock spun in the air and headed towards Wu Ping.
With such speed, most people would not have been able to catch it.
Wu Ping had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s explosive strength to be so strong. He immediately focused his attention. His body moved quickly and barely caught the shuttlecock. He then used a tricky posture to aim the shuttlecock at the corner where Fang Mo¡¯er could not possibly catch it.
Fang Mo¡¯er had initially been standing far away, but because Wu Ping¡¯s serve was very light, barely surpassing the tennis racket. However, she moved over very quickly and actually caught the shuttlecock.
h.
The two of them fought back and forth, causing the people around them to be dumbfounded. As Mu Ye watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions, he subconsciously looked at the advertisement storyboard in his hand.
The special effects pattern for the shuttlecock had been drawn exactly the same as the way that that Fang Mo¡¯er was hitting the shuttlecock.
Every time Fang Mo¡¯er hit the ball, she had followed the special effects route in the advertisement. There was no difference at all.
This was f*king ridiculous.
Chapter 457 - Special Effects Fees
Chapter 457 Special Effects Fees
The assistant beside Mu Ye gulped. ¡°Young Master Mu, we¡¯ll be able to save on the special effects fees.¡±
Who would have thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was so amazing that she could even disy the special effects images?
How strong was her body control?
Wu Ping¡¯s reaction was not as good, but he was still able to fight against Fang Mo¡¯er. He did not think anything of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s serve angles, he was merely using his instincts to fight with her.
He would only discover that her movements were exactly the same as those in the advertisement blueprintter.
The instructors became more and more engrossed as they watched, and evenmented on it.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s explosive power is extremely strong! She capable of hitting the shuttlecock so beautifully.¡± ¡°Wu Ping¡¯s reaction is also very quick. Most people would not be capable of returning those shots.¡±
¡°I thought it would just be a small game. I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be so strong.¡±
Whether it was the instructors from the amateur team or the celebrity team, they could not help but praise them sincerely this time.
When the people from the amateur team heard what even the instructors were saying, they were unable to say anything sarcastic for a while.
After filming the entire set, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. After the director called for them to cut, Mu Ye personally handed her a piece of tissue.
After receiving it, Fang Mo¡¯er wiped her face and took the mineral water that Mu Ye¡¯s assistant handed her.
That treatment was something Wu Ping did not have.
Anyone could tell that the treatment that Mu Ye was giving to Fang Mo¡¯er was very different, but he did not voice it out.
After filming themercial, it was arranged for the guests to take a break first. ¡°That was a good shoot.¡± Mu Ye followed beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
When they had almost reached Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s door, Mu Ye said, ¡°Why were your actions exactly the same as in themercial¡¯s storyboard?¡±
Not only that, even the angle of the ball¡¯s rotation was exactly the same.
Fang Mo¡¯er blinked. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to shoot ording to the directions? I think the more simr it is, the better.¡±
Shouldn¡¯t it be exactly the same as directed?
Fang Mo¡¯er always pursued perfection in everything she did. She felt that the actions in the advertisement were already very beautiful and that it was the best she could do.
Facing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s surprised gaze, Mu Ye pursed his lips. He really wanted to say that when he had drawn those actions, he had never expected the actors to be able to reproduce it exactly the same.
Even the shuttlecock was supposed to be added in with post-production special effects.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er had said it in such a serious manner as if it was natural for it to look exactly the same. Mu Ye was at a loss for words. ¡°You did well.¡±
He smiled as he watched Fang Mo¡¯er enter her room.
When he turned around, he heard the director say, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no need for the addition of the special effects anymore. This is very natural. It¡¯s really very good.¡±
The actors¡¯ movements were very realistic. There was no need to make up for it with special effects.
They had only wanted actors with good athletic ability. They had not expected to find a badminton genius.
This had been shocking but pleasant surprise.
After the evening training session, the guests nned to go swimming in a nearby swimming pool together to relieve the fatigue of the whole day.
On the way, they passed by a small path.
The members of the amateur group were showing off the fact that they had been able to swim since they were young.
Wang Zi also smiled and said, ¡°I started learning to swim when I was eight.¡±
Wu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m andlubber. I¡¯ll just dip myself in the water by the edge.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and walked in a serious manner. Everyone had shared their own experiences, except for her.
Wang Zi noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er had not say anything and purposely asked, ¡°Sister Fang, what about you? How old were you when you learnt?¡±
At a nce, Wang Zi figured that Fang Mo¡¯er probably did not know how to swim.
Subconsciously, Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°I started learning when I was eighteen.¡±
The others were surprised. They had suddenly found something that they could use to crush Fang Mo¡¯er. Everyone became even more interested.
After all, people were not perfect. Even though Fang Mo¡¯er looked so good as she yed badminton, she was not that good at swimming. She had only started at the age of eighteen, so her skill level had to be very average. The small group rounded the small path to the swimming pool that was nearby.
Suddenly, a girl¡¯s cry for help came from the small river just below the small path.
¡°Ah, someone has fallen into the water!¡± The members of the amateur group began to panic.
Everyone ran over to gather there. However, everyone stood on the shore. No one was willing to go into the water.
Chapter 458 - Was Unconscious
Chapter 458 Was Unconscious
When Wu Ping saw that the little girl was about to bepletely submerged in water, he quickly looked at the amateur team. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that you¡¯ve known how to swim since you were young?¡±
The members of the amateur team, who had been boasting very loudly earlier, turned pale. ¡°Actually, my skills are very ordinary. I was just boasting just now.¡±
Wu Ping frowned and looked at Wang Zi. Wang Zi had just said that she had learnt how to swim when she was eight years old.
Wang Zi subconsciously took a step back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the crew toe and save her.¡±
Just then, Wu Ping heard a ssh.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s belongings were the only things left on the ground beside him. She had already jumped in.
The water was quite deep. If one was not a strong swimmer, it would be difficult for the person to bring a little girl ashore at this time.
Fang Mo¡¯er swam towards the girl with great difficulty. It was not easy for her to pull her up from the bottom of the river. However, just as she was about to swim back, the two of them sank into the water again.
¡°She¡¯s not strong enough, she shouldn¡¯t be so reckless!¡± The people on the shore were shocked.
The little girl was too anxious and in her panic, her instinct was to grab onto the only thing nearby that she thought could save her life.
Fang Mo¡¯er also wanted to swim to the shore, but because her hands and feet were being tightly held by the girl, it was extremely difficult.
Thus, the both of them ended up sinking further.
When Instructor Lu, who was in charge of the celebrity team, learned that his daughter had met with an ident, he hurriedly rushed to the ce where the ident had happened.
Many people had already gathered at the shore when he reached.
Instructor Lu felt his entire body turn cold as he hurriedly pushed the crowd away and walked in amongst them.
He saw his own daughter lying on the ground, coughing. Fang Mo¡¯er, who was drenched, was pale and panting heavily.
¡°Niu Niu!¡±
¡°Dad!¡± The little girl was held in Instructor Lu¡¯s arms. She turned to look at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°It was this sister who saved me, but I almost dragged her down with me.¡±
The little girl was now clear-headed and very embarrassed. She knew that she had dragged down the person who had saved her.
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand, wanting to say something, but because she had also choked on the water, she started coughing again.
Mu Ye pushed the crowd aside, bringing the doctor with him.
He helped Fang Mo¡¯er up. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and before she could say anything, her entire body went limp. If Mu Ye had not be holding onto her waist, Fang Mo¡¯er would have fallen to the ground.
Due to this ident, the entire program team had to have an emergency discussion over this matter.
When Instructor Lu brought his eight-year-old daughter to visit Fang Mo¡¯er, they found that she was still unconscious.
Upon hearing the apanying doctor say that Fang Mo¡¯er was fine, Instructor Lu felt relieved.
Not long after, a car drove onto the film set.
Shi Mo hade as a sponsor.
As soon as he got out of the car, the director and the others came over to wee him. However, when he asked them where Fang Mo¡¯er was, they all stuttered.
¡°This¡ Miss Fang had an ident and is currently recuperating.¡±
When Shi Mo heard this, he quickly rushed towards the infirmary.
Fang Mo¡¯er was lying on arge bed in the infirmary. Her face was no longer as pale as before.
On a chair at her side, Mu Ye was sitting there, keeping watch over Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, he had not expected Shi Mo to suddenly appear.
The two men looked at each other.
¡°How is she?¡± Shi Mo asked with a frown. He was not unhappy about seeing Mu Ye here.
Mu Ye clenched his fist. ¡°The doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine once her fever subsides. She¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡±
Shi Mo looked at Mu Ye and narrowed his eyes.
Following that, he walked over, pulled out a chair, and sat down on the other side of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bed.
Both sponsors of the program were in the infirmary. The people from the director¡¯s team could only stand guard at the side.
The other guests wanted to check on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s condition, but they soon found many people gathered outside the infirmary.
They heard that the new sponsors were all standing guard by the hospital bed, and even the director did not dare to leave.
The hearts of the people from the amateur team sank. They suddenly realized that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s identity was not that simple. With so many connections, she could do whatever she wanted on the show.
Wang Zi peeked in from the outside. However, because there were too many people around, she could not see what was happening inside.
¡°This is too ridiculous. All the important people in the program team are here!¡± Wang Zi muttered carefully. Wu Ping saw that even the instructors, who were usually strict with them, had expressions of concern on their faces. They were reacting as if the person lying down inside was their own loved one.
It suddenly urred to him that when Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, the style of the whole program would probably change.
Chapter 459 - Had Been Discovered
Chapter 459 Had Been Discovered
Fang Mo¡¯er had only caught a cold, so there was not much of a problem.
Under the watchful eyes of arge group of people, she slowly woke up from hera. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the handsome face that had long been etched into her mind.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up and she eximed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±
However, she suddenly remembered that she hade to film this highly dangerous reality show behind Shi Mo¡¯s back. Since he hade, it meant that he knew. Based on his personality, he would definitely be angry so the ways she looked at Shi Mo was a little evasive.
Of course, Shi Mo noticed it. However, there were too many people around him, so he could not say anything. He would return to his roomter before deciding on the best way he should deal with her.
¡°How are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?¡± Shi Mo acted as if he had not seen her expression. He reached out to touch Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead. It was smooth and warm, and she did not have a fever.
At the same time, the doctor had heard the news that Fang Mo¡¯er had woken up, so he came over to give her a detailed check-up before giving assurances to everyone else.
¡°Miss Fang is fine. Rest well tonight. Go back and take a hot bath and have a good sleep. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±
Hearing this, everyone immediately felt relieved, especially the director team.
Seeing that the two big investors were paying so much attention to Fang Mo¡¯er, they secretly thought that her background was too strong. If something really went wrong, the entire production team would be finished.
However, they had not expected that such a pampered celebrity would care so little about her own safety just to save another. Everyone secretly admired her.
¡°Miss Fang, if it wasn¡¯t for you, my daughter would have been finished today. This is a life-saving gift. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, I won¡¯t hesitate to do it.¡±
Instructor Lu pulled his daughter forward and bowed respectfully to Fang Mo¡¯er to express his gratitude. The little girl imitated her father and bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, pretty sister.¡±
Her eyes were slightly red as she was still ming herself for almost dragging Fang Mo¡¯er down.
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand and said nonchntly, ¡°It was nothing. You should be more careful in the future.¡±
The people outside also noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er had woken up. Wu Ping was really worried about her safety, which was why he had been waiting here. As for the others, they did not really care about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s condition. They wanted to leave, but when they saw that the investors and the director team were all here, they waited outside for Fang Mo¡¯er to wake up in order to gain a good impression.
Wang Zi grumbled softly, ¡°Is there a need to make such a big fuss? They¡¯re making it seem like she¡¯s some kind of princess.¡±
Her words were heard by Wu Ping. Wu Ping looked at her from the side and said coldly, ¡°You could enjoy this kind of treatment too if you went ahead and saved people.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Wang Zi was rendered speechless by Wu Ping¡¯s words.
Indeed, she had believed that since she had been swimming since primary school, there were not many people who were better than her.
However, she had not wanted to take the risk when it came to saving someone in the water, especially when the other party was a child who was struggling recklessly.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been willing to be a sucker but she was not. However, she did not know how to refute it.
However, when she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was being cared for by so many important people, she suddenly regretted that she had not made a move back then. That had allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to be the focus of attention for nothing. Helpless, she could only re at Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, she could not hide the infatuation in her eyes when she saw Mu Ye and Shi Mo sitting beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
She felt that her looks were not bad. She began to secretly think that if she could gain the favor of any one of these two, then she would be able to rise to the top.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er was fine, everyone left after a few more words of concern.
Before the director had left, he had told her that they would not be doing any more filming tonight. He told her to rest well for the night and they would continue filming tomorrow.
The three members of the amateur team saw that the director team had left and the two wealthy investors sitting beside Fang Mo¡¯er had not even cast a nce in their direction. They were feeling bored, so they went back to their rooms to rest.
Other than Fang Mo¡¯er, only Shi Mo and Mu Ye were left in the room. At the same time, Wu Ping and Wang Zi stood outside.
Shi Mo saw that Mu Ye did not seem to have any intention of leaving. So, he carried Fang Mo¡¯er in his arms and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Mu. You can go back and rest now. I¡¯ll take care of my girlfriend.¡±
¡°As long as you don¡¯t just do a half-*ssed job and not know where your girlfriend is going,¡± Mu Ye said bluntly.
Shi Mo knew what he was referring to and lowered his head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er who did not dare to look at him. He realized that the little vixen in his arms was giggling at him.
His heart softened and he said to Mu Ye, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s gaze swept across Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face, the tone of his voice filled with affection and intimacy. ¡°Mo¡¯er, if you need anything, just let me know. You¡¯ll see me again tomorrow.¡¯
Then, under the gaze of Shi Mo whose face had darkened, heughed and left.
Chapter 460 - Shi Mo Also Wanted to Join In
Chapter 460 Shi Mo Also Wanted to Join In
Looking displeased, Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er back to the room and gently threw her on the bed before pressing himself over her.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she was in the wrong and did not dare to speak first. She only opened her beautiful eyes and smiled at Shi Mo, her eyes filled with innocence.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Fang Mo¡¯er had actually gone behind his back to participate in such a dangerous reality show without even telling him.
Today, in order to save someone, she had almost lost her own life. Just thinking about it now left him with a lingering fear.
What if she had not been so lucky at that moment and something had really happened to her?
He did not dare to continue thinking about it. He did not dare to imagine what would happen to him if Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ident had ended in a bad way.
¡°Am I not fine now?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er wrapped her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and very consciously raised her head to kiss him.
It was better to strike first. She had to take the initiative to perform well, otherwise, Shi Mo would not let her off lightly.
Faced with such a passionate Fang Mo¡¯er, Shi Mo understood that this girl was afraid that he would me her.
When he felt the soft touch of her lips on his, the anger in his heart had dissipated. With it, rose another fire.
Shi Mo hugged the warm and soft precious woman in his arms tightly. He really wanted to stay here and punish this little vixen, but he could not. He had to pay attention to the influence that Fang Mo¡¯er had.
ile
Although the show was not currently being recorded, many of the people who hade with her were paying close attention to her. They were eager to find out if she had done anything wrong so that they could drag her down with them.
Hence, even though Shi Mo was feeling ufortable, he knew he had to stop after having a brief taste. He kissed Fang Mo¡¯er until she was dizzy and her eyes were blurry. Then, he suddenly stood up and left.
Hearing the sound of the door closing, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s wandering thoughts suddenly came back to her.
She looked at the empty space beside her and looked in the direction of the door. She muttered to herself in disbelief, ¡°He left? He actually left just like that?!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought angrily in her heart. This fellow was indeed angry. It seemed that he was very angry. He had left without any hesitation and without even saying goodbye.
However, on second thought, she was indeed the one who was in the wrong. She had not told him about such an important matter in advance, so it was no wonder that he was angry.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er felt extremely sticky and ufortable. She had not showered aftering out of the water, so she decided to take a shower first before looking for Shi Mo to apologize.
On the other hand, aftering out of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room, Shi Mo did not just leave. Instead, he walked towards the director¡¯s room.
When he entered, he realized that Mu Ye was also there. It looked like he had just arrived.
The director looked at the two big shots and shivered. What was going on today that caused both investors to be here today?
Usually, they would just task their assistant with making a phone call for anything. This was the first time he hade here personally.
¡°President Shi, President Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He was so nervous that his voice was shaky.
Mu Ye looked at Shi Mo with a strange look in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that President Shi is thinking the same thing as
me.¡±
¡°As an investor, I¡¯d like to join this reality show as well.¡± Shi Mo ignored Mu Ye and stated his request directly to the director.
When Mu Ye saw this, he did not mind. Instead, he said the same thing as Shi Mo.
When the director heard their requests, he could not help but break out in a sweat.
These two investors were in charge of the flow of funds for the entire production team. Of course, he would listen to whatever they said. Even so, how should the two of them be grouped?
The director was a shrewd person. Looking at the way they both showed their care for Fang Mo¡¯er today, they would surely want to be paired with Fang Mo¡¯er. However, if that was the case, the amateur team would be short of people, and it would be difficult for him to find anyone to fill those ces at thest minute.
He quickly thought for a moment, and he decided to throw this question to these two gods.
¡°President Mu, it would be no problem for the two of you to join, but between the celebrity team and the amateur team, which one do the two of you want to go to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m an amateur. After all, I¡¯ve acted in a television drama before and I¡¯m in a rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er, so it would be more suitable for me to join the celebrity team. Mr. Mu isn¡¯t in the industry, so it would be better for him to join the amateur team.¡±
Mu Ye had just been about to speak, but he had been interrupted by Shi Mo.
He had wanted to say that he wanted to join the celebrity team, but Shi Mo was right. He was not a public figure and had never acted in any productions before, so it was only natural that he should join the amateur team.
This would not destroy the bnce of the number of people. Although he was unwilling, he could not refute it.
The director readily agreed. The participation of these two would increase the poprity of the show and also give him a wave of goodwill. So, why not?
Moreover, he had also read about Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo before. These two were quite a popr on-screen couple. Being in the same team would increase the poprity of the show.
After this decision was made, Shi Mo and Mu Ye left.
Just as they left the director¡¯s room, Shi Mo¡¯s phone rang. When he picked it up and saw the name disyed on the screen, a faint smile appeared on his face.
Chapter 461 - Fang Mo’er’s Apology
Chapter 461 Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s Apology
¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s coquettish voice came from the other end of the phone.
The volume of the phone was not low, and Mu Ye, who was standing at the side, heard her speak as well. He had always known that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were a couple, but he had not expected the two of them to address each other so boldly in private.
In his heart, Fang Mo¡¯er had always appeared to be an elegant and intelligent person with a hint of mischievous cleverness. At this moment, when he heard her address Shi Mo as her hubby, he actually felt an inexplicable difort in his heart.
Shi Mo also noticed that Mu Ye had heard it, but he did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at Mu Ye with a smug expression on his face.
He was silently dering that Fang Mo¡¯er belonged to him, meaning that he did not want Mu Ye to have any designs on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Mu Ye was smart enough to understand the meaning in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes. His expression immediately darkened. Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were not really husband and wife. It was not certain who would have thestugh.
Seeing that Shi Mo was focused on his phone call, Mu Ye left without even saying goodbye.
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his tone was cold as he pretended not to know and asked Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°What did you do that was wrong?¡±
¡°I should have spoken to you in advance when I came to participate in this reality show. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice had always been pleasant to hear, but now, because of her coquettishness, it had be as soft as a glutinous rice ball.
Hearing this, Shi Mo¡¯s heart melted. How could he remain angry?
Fang Mo¡¯er had this kind of magic. As long as she acted coquettishly, he would not be able to get angry.
He stopped teasing Fang Mo¡¯er andforted her instead, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hide anything from me in the future, I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. Alright, be good. Have a good rest tonight. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. I¡¯ll apany you to record the show tomorrow.¡±
The call ended and Fang Mo¡¯er was finally happy after receiving somefort from Shi Mo. Lying on the bed, she rolled around excitedly. She hugged the nket tightly and imagined the nket to be Shi Mo. Then, she fell into a deep sleep and did not dream the entire night. The next day, Fang Mo¡¯er was in high spirits after having had a good night¡¯s rest. After she had cleaned up, she walked out of the room to where they meant to gather outside. She realized that other than the staff, she was only the second person to arrive.
Shi Mo had already arrived. He sat elegantly on the chair with his long legs crossed, holding his phone as if he was sending a message to someone.
He had already noticed Fang Mo¡¯er the moment she had walked out. He put his phone away and walked towards her.
¡°How are you feeling?¡± Shi Mo reached out and touched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forehead. Her temperature was normal.
After that, Shi Mo leaned over and whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear, ¡°The live broadcast has already started.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in understanding and did not say anything. She merely allowed Shi Mo to lead her to a chair at the side as they sat there to wait for the others.
The director had not arrived yet, but the staff responsible for the recording had already arrived. At this moment, everything that had happened here so far had been broadcasted live.
Seeing Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sweet expressions, the bullet screen exploded. ¡°Wow, wow, wow! My goddess is in the same frame as my Prince Charming again. This time, I¡¯m in luck. Please show me as many public disys of affection as you can!¡±
¡°My goddess is so cultured. She never acts like a big shot. She¡¯s arrived so early, but where are the others? They¡¯re so arrogant, why aren¡¯t they out yet? I¡¯m getting tired of waiting!¡±
As theizens were getting impatient, Mu Ye and Wu Ping walked out, one after another.
They were followed by the three amateur group members. They did everything at the same frequency. It seemed that they had alreadymunicated with each other to help each other.
By this time, even the director was here, but Wang Zi was stillte.
Everyone waited for a long time. Not only were theizens impatient, but even the three amateur group members could not stand it.
Although it was morning, the temperature was already very high. Everyone was exposed to the sun, so no one had the patience.
vas
¡°Director, should we hurry her up? This isn¡¯t a vacation, it¡¯s not good to let everyone wait for her alone.¡± The male from the amateur impatiently raised his hand to block the sunlight above his head. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face had also turned slightly red from the sun. Her fair and tender skin was tinged with ayer of pink, making her look quite flushed.
Shi Mo frowned slightly and raised his hand to block the sunlight for her.
He had already asked his assistant to go off to take care of some matters earlier. Now that there were no umbres avable here, Fang Mo¡¯er was suffering the effects.
Just as the director was about to send someone to rush her, Wang Zi, who was wearing a floral knee-length skirt and a white woven straw hat, came over gracefully.
Everyone else was dressed in sportswear, but she was dressed as if she was on vacation.
The director was stunned when he saw her and asked curiously, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re wearing today?¡±
His show was a big adventure. Before the guests¡¯ arrival, they had already been briefed regarding the important points and precautions. Even if there were staff around to protect them, they were still filming in the wild.
Even if they did not wear professional equipment, they would at least have to wear sportswear to make it easier for themselves.
Unexpectedly, Wang Zi smiled calmly and said, ¡°But Director, you don¡¯t actually have a mandatory dress code, do you?¡±
Chapter 462 - Couples Attracting Each Other
Chapter 462 Couples Attracting Each Other
The director had not imposed a mandatory dress code, so he did not bother about Wang Zi anymore. He felt that Wang Zi was behaving a little abnormally today. Since this program wanted to shoot the actual adventure footage of the guests, there was no host. Instead, the director made the introduction. Once the introduction was made, they would go straight into filming.
¡°Let me exin the rules of the game.¡± The director held a script card in his hand and read the words on it. He was not shown in the camera frame, only his voice was necessary.
¡°We will set off immediately. Our target is the mountain behind us. There are seven checkpoints on the mountain, and at each checkpoint, there will be a small g and daily necessities. The more pieces each group finds, the higher chance of winning.
¡°However, these checkpoints are very far away. If everyone¡¯s speed is too slow, then we may have to stay on the mountain for a few more days. During this period, the program team will not interfere with the guests, nor will they prepare daily necessities. It¡¯s all up to you.
¡°In other words, this activity is simr to the type of survival on a deserted ind. How you survive will be up to you.¡±
After the director finished speaking, he was ready to let everyone pack up and get into the car.
However, Wang Zi suddenly piped up with an unpleasant look on her face, ¡°Director, we¡¯re supposed to survive on our own, but what if we get sick?¡±
¡°Oh right, everyone, don¡¯t worry about this. We have a very professional doctor apanying us. If at any time you feel unwell, just press the button on this watch immediately. This watch has a GPS tracking system and will be able to monitor your health and physical condition at any time.¡±
After saying that, the director instructed his men to hand out a watch to each person.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said to Shi Mo, ¡°You¡¯ve made ample preparations.¡±
Shi Mo reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist before lowering his head and giving her a doting smile. Now that everything was ready, everyone was ready to take a car to the mountains that were behind them.
¡°Hello, my name is Wang Zi. I¡¯m very happy that we¡¯re on the same team. Please take care of me.¡± The celebrity team and the amateur team had been separated into two cars. Before they had gotten into the car, Wang Zi had squeezed her way to Shi Mo¡¯s side and reached out to shake his hand.
Shi Mo ignored her and pretended that had not heard her.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw through Wang Zi¡¯s intentions and squeezed between the two of them. She easily took Wang Zi¡¯s hand that had been extended to Shi Mo and smiled sweetly. ¡°Hello, my name is Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
Wu Ping could see that Fang Mo¡¯er was possessive and protective of Shi Mo. He could not help but smile secretly and looked at Wang Zi with a hint of ridicule.
Shi Mo had been so anxious over Fang Mo¡¯erst night. Anyone could tell that their rtionship was not an ordinary one. Moreover, Shi Mo was one of the show¡¯s investors. Everyone knew it but they pretended not to know who he was.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was holding her hand, Wang Zi pulled her hand away in disgust. She rolled her eyes at Fang Mo¡¯er and silently cursed her. What was with the pretense? After all, she had already known that her name was Fang Mo¡¯er since her first day here. Wang Zi turned to get into the car.
Sensing Wang Zi¡¯s clear hostility towards her, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled nonchntly. She then turned her body to block her hand that was reaching for Shi Mo¡¯s waist which she then pinched it forcefully. She muttered softly, ¡°What a flirt.¡±
In the next moment, Mu Ye, who was passing by, greeted Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ll see youter!¡±
Shi Mo shot a cold nce at Mu Ye, then wrapped his arm around Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist in a possessive manner. Gritting his teeth, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Same here.¡±
Since the production team were staying at the foot of the mountain, it only took them half an hour to send the guests to their destination. ¡°Two instructors will each lead a team. Instructor Chen will lead the amateur team, and Instructor Lu will lead the celebrity team. Before the survival adventure officially begins, I have one more thing to announce.¡± After the director finished speaking, he instructed the staff beside him to bring over a small backpack, he handed it to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°This is Miss Fang¡¯s reward for saving someone yesterday. Inside are some survival tools. Of course, there are no restrictions on how many people can use it and anyone is allowed to use it as well.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was considered to have received an exception. After all, in order to save someone¡¯s life yesterday, she had almost lost her own. All the guests present had no objections.
However, Wang Zi was a little unhappy. She objected, ¡°Director, yesterday¡¯s rescue was purely an ident. How can it be counted as part of the show?¡±
¡°Why not? Don¡¯t forget that Miss Fang is on the same team as us. The director said that there are no restrictions on the use of the tools. In other words, if she has them, it means that we can use them too. So what¡¯s your problem?¡±
From the beginning, Wu Ping had felt that Wang Zi was not only troublesome, but also narrow-minded. He could not help but rebuke
her.
Wang Zi still wanted to say something, but when she saw that the director¡¯s expression was already somewhat impatient, she finally restrained herself a little. She quietly walked to Shi Mo¡¯s side. It seemed that she was nning to stick to Shi Mo.
Chapter 463 - Desert Island Survival
Chapter 463 Desert Ind Survival
Mu Ye did not really want to participate in thepetition. He had personallye here because of Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, he did not want to lose to Shi Mo, so he approached this rather seriously.
He looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing beside Shi Mo with a sweet expression on her face and thought of the phone call she had made to Shi Mo the night before. An obscure emotion rose in his eyes.
However, at the very next moment, a look of determination appeared in his eyes. In the end, who knew who Fang Mo¡¯er would really choose.
Thepetition had already begun, and everyone was currently at the foot of the mountain. There were two ways to find the checkpoints. One way was to climb up, while the other was to search horizontally. However, if both groups were to search horizontally at the same time, there was a possibility that one group would return empty-handed
The reason the show was called ¡®Adventure Battle¡¯ was because the guests were faced with an impossible challenge. ording to the usual filming of the program, more checkpoints would be avable on the mountain.
¡°Can you climb it?¡± Shi Mo asked Fang Mo¡¯er gently. The mountain was not steep and was potentially a little tiring to climb up, but it was definitely not dangerous. If Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to climb, he could carry her up.
¡°Of course. Don¡¯t underestimate my skills.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pumped her fist to show Shi Mo that she could not wait to climb the mountain.
¡°Alright, let me know if you¡¯re tired.¡± Shi Mo helplessly tapped Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s delicate nose before taking her hand and walking up the mountain.
Standing at the side, Wang Zi saw that Shi Mo did not seem to care about her at all. She could not help but grit her teeth.
Everyone knew that Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were a couple, but they were only dating. In the entertainment industry, there were very few dating couples who would ever end up with a marriage certificate, and even fewer were loyal to each other.
Seeing that Shi Mo was in business, it was clear that he definitely did notck money. For such a person to have a girlfriend in the entertainment industry meant that there was a high chance that he was just ying around. When he saw a more beautiful woman, he would definitely change his heart.
Wang Zi had absolute confidence in her looks. She believed that she was not inferior to Fang Mo¡¯er at all.
Sincest night, she had been trying her best to attract Shi Mo¡¯s attention. However, she had not expected that Shi Mo would not even look at her. His gaze waspletely focused on Fang Mo¡¯er.
If this was not possible, then¡
She turned her gaze to Mu Ye, who was not far away. She thought to herself, no matter which one of these two it was, as long as she could seduce one, it would not be a loss.
Although Mu Ye¡¯s looks were not as good as Shi Mo¡¯s, his status was even higher. He was the young master of the Mu family, the person in charge of the entire Mu family¡¯s business.
Shi Mo protected Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping as they walked up the mountain. After walking for a while, Fang Mo¡¯er realized that Wang Zi was not following them. She turned around and called out to her, ¡°Miss Wang, it¡¯s time for us to head out to look for the checkpoint.¡±
Wang Zi casually responded. Although she wanted to look for Mu Ye, she could not do it now. There were cameras all around them.
It was better to wait until night time, when everyone was sleeping. Surely, the cameraman would not record the way they slept.
In order not to affect each other, the amateur team and the celebrity team walked in two different directions. Although they were walking in two different directions, the distance between them was not far.
Wang Zi followed behind Fang Mo¡¯er, paying close attention to the position of the cameraman behind her. Then, she intentionally started to chat with Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Miss Fang seems to be very popr. Both Mr. Shi and Mr. Mu seem to take good care of you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not refute her statement but exined, ¡°Shi Mo is my boyfriend, and Mr. Mu is the boss of thepany that I endorse. It¡¯s normal for them to care.¡±
Wang Zi nced at the cameraman from the corner of her eye, her tone was filled with both envy and doubt as she muttered, ¡°Oh really? But I don¡¯t think otherpany spokespersons have the same luck as Miss Fang. I feel that Mr. Mu treats Miss Fang differently from others.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er epted her words without any hesitation and replied, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m still outstanding enough to be taken care of by the big boss, unlike some people who don¡¯t have their own endorsements but are jealous of others.¡±
¡°Narcissist,¡± Wang Zi scolded through clenched teeth.
Fang Mo¡¯er happily hummed a song and hummed a few lines before replying Wang Zi indifferently, ¡°Those who have the ability to be narcissistic are called confident.¡±
Hearing the conversation between Wang Zi and Fang Mo¡¯er, theizens who were watching the live broadcast in front of the screen suddenly became interested and began to focus their attention on Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Zi. It seemed like there would be some shocking gossip waiting for them.
However, Wang Zi did not continue to speak. Instead, she secretly sneered. Just wait. Even if they were fine now, she just had to give false reminders to theizens from time to time. As long as those had any interactions in the future, theizens would definitely think that they were having an affair.
She knew theseizens too well.
Later, she just had to find an opportunity to get close to Mu Ye, or let Mu Ye get close to Fang Moer, and then rely on the ability of theizens to gossip. No matter what, she would not lose out.
Chapter 464 - Coquetry Didn’t Work
Chapter 464 Coquetry Didn¡¯t Work
There were clues to the checkpoints that had been set by the director¡¯s team. As long as they paid close attention, they would find some trees tied with strips of cloth.
Based on these clues, Shi Mo and the others quickly found the first checkpoint.
This checkpoint had been hidden in a patch of weeds. It had been hidden very well. Even if they went close to it, they would only be able to see a little red g. It had been decorated like a flower in a patch of green.
Wang Zi¡¯s interest was piqued when she saw it and she volunteered to retrieve the g.
Although she had not put in any effort, ultimately, if she was the one who took the g, theizens would think that she had put in a lot of effort.
As expected, when Wang Zi took the g, all her fans on the bullet screen were praising her.
¡°As expected of my idol. Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also smart and witty. She¡¯s practically omnipotent.¡±
¡°Zi Zi is awesome. She¡¯s not like that Fang Mo¡¯er who only knows how to rely on her boyfriend.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans saw that their goddess was being criticized, they immediately retorted, ¡°It¡¯s clear that my goddess and my Prince Charming are the ones who have been looking for clues, alright? Wang Zi is just picking up the scraps.¡±
The bulletments instantly turned into a scene where the fans of both camps were criticizing each other.
Wang Zi took the g and was about to walk towards her partner when she suddenly stopped moving. She could not bring her body to move and she shouted, ¡°Ahhhh, there¡¯s a snake!¡±
Shi Mo was studying the next checkpoint some distance away. The only people who were close by were Fang Mo¡¯er and Wu Ping.
Fang Mo¡¯er heard Wang Zi¡¯s shout and rushed over without a second thought. Wu Ping, on the other hand, stood where he was without moving.
When Fang Mo¡¯er rushed over to take a look, she saw that it was just a small snake the length of a palm. Its body was khaki and it was not poisonous.
¡°It¡¯s just a small snake that hasn¡¯t grown up yet. It doesn¡¯t bite people. From the color of its pattern, it¡¯s not poisonous.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er helplessly reassured Wang Zi.
¡°But I¡¯m most afraid of snakes.¡± Wang Zi did not move even after hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reassurances. Instead, she stared at Shi Mo.
All men had a desire to protect girls who were weaker. This was the time to attract his attention.
However, Shi Mo only nced over and saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was fine, so he went ahead to look for clues.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew what Wang Zi was thinking and said coldly, ¡°With the presence of a newborn snake here, that means there¡¯s a snake nest nearby. If we don¡¯t leave now, we might see a big snake.¡± Wang Zi, ¡°¡¡±
She finally did not dare to stay any longer and ran to Shi Mo¡¯s side with the g. However, because she rushed over too quickly, her face was red.
The g had apartment that contained a note inside. The reward was written on it.
Fang Mo¡¯er took it out and took a look. The reward was a tent. It looked like they would have a ce to sleep tonight.
The items would be kept by the program team for now. When they needed it, they could just ask the program team for it directly. This was considered an additional reward and would make it more convenient for everyone to continue with their missions.
It was still early, so they continued to look for the next checkpoint.
Because Shi Mo was around, many of these clues were pretty straightforward in telling them where the checkpoints were. If it had not been for the distance between them being so far apart, Shi Mo would probably have finished searching in half a day.
After the previous encounter with the snake, Wang Zi no longer took the initiative to retrieve the gs. Instead, shegged behind the team as she followed them.
She did not even bother to make any guesses even if there were clues. Whenever she encountered a difficult path, she would slowly go around it. When Wu Ping urged her to hurry up, she merely said that wearing a dress made it inconvenient for her to do so.
The entire team¡¯s progress could not be allowed to be dragged down just because of her, so Fang Mo¡¯er considered her words carefully and advised, ¡°Miss Wang, since wearing a skirt has made this journey a little inconvenient for you today, why don¡¯t you wait here first until we cane back for you?¡±
Wasn¡¯t she just trying to say it nicely? After all, Wang Zi would not be able to properlyplete the mission without them.
Instead of letting her drag everyone down, it was better to let her stay here leisurely. It made no difference whether she was there or not.
Fang Mo¡¯er only wanted to win and she did not care about Wang Zi¡¯s other thoughts. ¡°Am I dragging everyone down?¡± Unexpectedly, when Wang Zi heard what Fang Mo¡¯er said, she immediately put on a look of self-me.
Wu Ping could not stand it anymore and said impatiently, ¡°No, it¡¯s because Miss Fang understands that wearing a skirt is inconvenient for you, so she¡¯s letting you rx a little.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just slowly follow behind on my own. There¡¯s a cameraman following me anyway, so there won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Wang Zi pretended to be very understanding.
Seeing that she had said this, no one said anything more. Instead, they continued to seriously search for clues. Wang Zi deliberately slowed down.
Not long after, she fell behind and wandered around with the cameraman following her.
Instructor Lu, who had been following them around, frowned when he saw Wang Zi behaving like this.
Chapter 465 - Had Her Eyes on Mu Ye
Chapter 465 Had Her Eyes on Mu Ye
However, their instructor was only responsible for the safety of the guests and would only guide them when necessary. They could not interfere with the overall situation. Hence, even though he did not like her, he did not say anything
In front of the camera, she pretended to be weak again. Shemented that she was envious because Fang Mo¡¯er had a man to take care of her while she was left to go around on her own.
In order to maintain her image, she even pretended to look around for clues when in fact, there was nothing around the area. In reality, other than talking to Shi Mo, Fang Mo¡¯er did not even need Shi Mo to help her. She had relied on her own strength to climb up.
However, because of her closeness to Shi Mo, coupled with the insinuations that Wang Zi was making, theizens who were watching the live broadcast also thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was only pretending to be a weak person that needed help while ignoring Wang Zi.
There were already people scolding her on the bullet screen.
In fact, Wang Zi had deliberately fallen behind because her goal was to find Mu Ye. If she continued to be with Fang Mo¡¯er and the rest, she would not have a chance.
As expected, when she was leading the cameraman around, she spotted the amateur team.
Mu Ye had be the captain of the amateur team and was leading everyone to look for the checkpoint.
¡°Mr. Mu, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you.¡± Wang Zi greeted Mu Ye as she approached him by pretending to be lost and only having bumped into him by ident.
She did not even bother to look at the other three.
Since they were in front of the camera, Mu Ye also greeted Wang Zi out of courtesy.
¡°Mr. Mu, can we talk in private? You¡¯ll definitely be interested.¡± Wang Zi whispered after walking to Mu Ye¡¯s side. She had already turned off her mic and signaled for the cameraman to not follow her.
Since her microphone was turned off, there was no sound in the live broadcast room.
¡°If you have anything to say, just say it here.¡± Mu Ye was not appreciative of her gesture.
Wang Zi recalled his concern for Fang Mo¡¯er the night before and gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s about Fang Mo¡¯er. What do you think?¡±
Hearing that it was about Fang Mo¡¯er, Mu Ye¡¯s interest was piqued. He also turned off his microphone and followed Wang Zi to a tree at the side.
The other three members of his saw this and understood what Wang Zi¡¯s intention was. When she had deliberately approached Shi Mo, they had noticed that she had not been able to get close to him. So, she was here to attempt to get close to Mu Ye instead. After all, both were rich people.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Ye¡¯s cold face did not have a trace of a smile. Other than Fang Mo¡¯er who could pique his interest, he did not feel anything else.
¡°Why don¡¯t we work together? I¡¯ll dy them so you can hurry up and find the checkpoints.¡±
Wang Zi moved closer to Mu Ye. She deliberately turned her back to the camera so that the audience would think that she and Mu Ye were very close.
¡°I¡¯m not interested. If you came to me just to talk about this, then forget it.¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Ye was not interested at all. After saying that, he lifted his foot to leave.
¡°Hey, you¡¡±
Wang Zi took a step forward to stop him. However, her foot slipped and she fell limply towards Mu Ye. Instinctively, Mu Ye caught her.
Of course, all of this had been done on purpose by Wang Zi. From the cameraman¡¯s point of view, the audience felt as if Mu Ye had taken the initiative to embrace Wang Zi. ¡°What the hell is going on? Did the desert ind survival situation turn into a love battle? Why are the two of them suddenly hugging each other?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that Mu Ye, the eldest son of the Mu Family? Could it be that he¡¯s also interested in female celebrities?¡±
There was a discussion on the bullet screen, but since they could not bring their phones, the program¡¯s guests could not see what was happening in the live broadcast room.
Mu Ye frowned and let go of Wang Zi, his eyes filled with displeasure. Wang Zi, on the other hand, acted as if she had not noticed it and continued, ¡°Do you have feelings for Fang Mo¡¯er? If you win thispetition, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll pay attention to you as well.
¡°However, it seems like Fang Mo¡¯er likes that handsome guy called Shi Mo more at the moment. He¡¯s already found two checkpoints. Do you want to lose to him?
¡°After all, it¡¯s just a show. So what if Fang Mo¡¯er loses? It won¡¯t affect her.¡±
Under Wang Zi¡¯s persuasion, Mu Ye did not reject her any further. Although he had not explicitly agreed with her, Wang Zi felt that for a man as arrogant as him, not rejecting something was equivalent to agreeing with it.
Her goal was not to help Mu Ye win. It did not matter to her which team won. The main thing was that she would have an excuse to get in touch with Mu Ye in the future.
She believed that she was not any worse than Fang Mo¡¯er. She believed that the more she teased Mu Ye, she did not believe he would be able to resist eventually.
After confirming everything, she pretended that nothing had happened and went to look for Fang Mo¡¯er and the others.
Unexpectedly, Shi Mo had found the third checkpoint by then.
There were three rewards for the three checkpoints. They were tents, cooking utensils, and food.
Since they were going to spend the night on the mountain, these things had been specially prepared by the director¡¯s team. They could not possibly let these big stars sleep out in the open air, right?
Chapter 466 - Was Injured
Chapter 466 Was Injured
It was gettingte and everyone was getting ready to rest. It was very dangerous to walk on the mountain at night.
However, although everything wasplete, there was no firewood. Shi Mo and Wu Ping went further away to pick up some firewood, leaving Fang Mo¡¯er and Wang Zi to continue with preparations by the tent.
Fang Mo¡¯er skillfully set up the pot while Wang Zi watched from the side. She did not know how to do this at all.
The amateur team had already found two checking points. Their rewards had been the tent and the fire. They had settled down to rest next to the celebrity team.
Mu Ye saw that Shi Mo was not around, so he came over to ask Fang Mo¡¯er if she needed any help.
Fang Mo¡¯er refused, but Wang Zi answered bluntly, ¡°It so happens that we don¡¯t have a fire, so we¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Mu to help
us.¡±
Mu Ye had not brought a lighter. When he heard that Fang Mo¡¯er did not have a fire, he turned around to go back and get it.
However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a thud behind him. He turned around and saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had fallen.
He quickly went over to help her up. Mu Ye asked nervously, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±
Since the food was sealed in the box, Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to carry the box to the side of the pot so that it would make it easier for her to cookter.
She had not expected it to be so dark so it made it difficult to see the path beneath her feet as she carried the box. There were also many stones on the ground, so she had tripped and fallen just like that.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t pay attention to where I was walking and fell,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied nonchntly.
However, despite her words, the pain in her knees made her frown.
Mu Ye noticed the unusual look on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face and looked down. Fang Mo¡¯er raised her hand but did not dare to move any further. Her palm was red with blood. It seemed like she hadnded on a stone.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take care of it.¡± Mu Ye helped Fang Mo¡¯er to walk but found that Fang Mo¡¯er was standing still.
¡°I just banged my knee so my leg is numb now. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯ve rested a while.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to spend too much time with Mu Ye, especially with so many cameras around her.
However, Mu Ye did not care. Seeing that her leg was injured and she could not walk, he carried her in his arms and walked towards the ambnce that was not far away.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Did this person not understand what she was saying? She did not want his help at all¡ Wang Zi watched from the side. She had wanted to follow him, but when she thought of Shi Mo returningter, some other ideas suddenly came to her mind.
Not long after, Shi Mo and Wu Ping returned with a bunch of dry sticks in their arms. Shi Mo had a cool aura. Although he was carrying firewood in his arms, it did not affect his noble aura at all. Wang Zi was stunned. It was no wonder that Fang Mo¡¯er liked this man so much.
as
¡°Where¡¯s Mo¡¯er?¡± Shi Mo asked Wang Zi when he did not see Fang Mo¡¯er upon his return.
¡°Miss Fang was carried away by Mu Ye. She¡¯s really popr. There¡¯s always someone around to take care of her.¡±
Wang Zi¡¯s answer was ambiguous. Although on the surface it sounded fine, it was different in Shi Mo¡¯s ears.
He had long known that Mu Ye had ulterior motives towards Fang Mo¡¯er. When he heard that Mu Ye had carried her away, his expression immediately darkened. He asked Wang Zi, ¡°Where did they go?¡±
The opportunity to show off hade. Wang Zi said in an extremely cheerful manner, ¡°Let me take you there.¡±
Wu Ping stayed behind to continue with the food preparation while Shi Mo and Wang Zi went to look for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was currently in the ambnce, having the doctor clean her wound as Mu Ye sat by her side.
When the disinfectant was applied to her hand, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a sharp pain and could not help but let out a soft groan.
When Mu Ye saw this, his eyes darkened.
¡°Shi Mo isn¡¯t very reliable. You still got injured despite him being in the same group as you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er endured the pain in her knees and palms of her hands as she exined on Shi Mo¡¯s behalf, ¡°I¡¯m already old enough. It¡¯d be impossible for him to be watching me from the side at all times. After all, this was due to my own carelessness.¡±
Mu Ye continued, ¡°Actually, if you need anything, just let me know.¡± It was not tiring at all, but he did not say thest sentence. Fang Mo¡¯er was polite and detached. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Mu, but I¡¯m just like the other guests. I should abide by the rules of the show when I participate in the show.¡± Mu Ye was speechless. He had only participated in the show for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sake, thinking that he could take care of her at all times. However, Fang Mo¡¯er was different from other female celebrities. She liked to do everything independantly.
For a moment, Mu Ye did not speak. He only looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with aplicated gaze.
When Shi Mo came over, the apanying doctor had just finished cleaning and dressing her wounds. There was ayer of white gauze on her palms and knees to prevent her wounds from being infected.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was injured, Shi Mo scowled and went forward to embrace her. He carefully examined her wounds and asked worriedly, ¡°How did this happen? Does it still hurt?¡±
Chapter 467 - Didn’t Back Out
Chapter 467 Didn¡¯t Back Out
Fang Mo¡¯er was pulled into Shi Mo¡¯s arms and she very naturally pressed up against him until she found afortable position. Then, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t watch where my feet were going when I was carrying something, so I tripped and fell onto some rocks.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back and do it?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with reproach, not for her carelessness, but because she had not waited for him.
¡°Since President Shi is back, I¡¯m relieved. Mo¡¯er, have a good rest. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were sitting too closely to each other, causing Mu Ye to feel ufortable. The girl that he had feelings for was leaning on another man. No one could possibly stand that.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been so happy to see Shi Mo that she had suddenly forgotten that there was someone else beside her. Noticing the way she was sitting, her face turned red and she wanted to get up. However, Shi Mo was holding on to her waist tightly and did not give her any chance to escape.
¡°Thank you, President Mu.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er thanked him from the bottom of her heart.
As soon as Mu Ye left, Wang Zi hurriedly chased after him.
¡°Mr. Mu!¡± Once they were a little further away from the ambnce, Wang Zi called out to Mu
Ye.
¡°Miss Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Ye was not in a good mood and looked at Wang Zi impatiently. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er and the others have already found three checkpoints, but you¡¯ve only found two. It¡¯s obvious who will win tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we go look elsewhere tonight? ording to Shi Mo, the next checkpoint is nearby.¡±
Mu Ye sneered, ¡°Miss Wang is quite generous. You don¡¯t seem to care if you win or lose. Instead, you¡¯re helping me.¡±
¡°Helping others means helping oneself. Please take care of me in the future, President Mu.¡± Wang Zi decided to ignore the mockery in Mu Ye¡¯s tone. Her only goal was to build up her connections. Fang Mo¡¯er was herpetitor, but Shi Mo only had Fang Mo¡¯er in his eyes.
Mu Ye¡¯s strength and status were not something that ordinary people couldpare to. No one was more suitable than him.
Moreover, thinking about her own situation in thepany, if she was really that popr, thepany would not have thrown her into such a dangerous reality show.
If she wanted to turn her fortune around, she had to make ns for herself.
Mu Ye felt that what Wang Zi had said made sense, so he agreed to go with her to look for the checkpoint nearby.
On the other end, when Shi Mo hade over, the apanying doctor had tactfully left the back of the ambnce and gone to sit in the driver¡¯s seat.
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s injured hands and knees, his eyes filled with heartache. ¡°You should quit this show. You can¡¯t continue with your injuries.¡±
¡°These are just small scrapes. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt tomorrow.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er assured Shi Mo. Back when she was young, she had lived in the countryside. She had climbed trees and dug out bird¡¯s nests. Whenever she went to the fields to help harvest the crops, scratches and bruises were not umon. After all, rural children were not that pretentious.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to give up, Shi Mo did not say anything else. If she really could not handle it tomorrow, he could carry her.
There was no one in the vehicle so Fang Mo¡¯er leaned softly against Shi Mo¡¯s body. Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face, her eyes still teary after the pain of having the medicine applied, Shi Mo slowly lowered his head and kissed her.
Feeling the sudden kiss, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. This was a live show, would it not be embarrassing if they were seen being so intimate?
She struggled and wanted to push Shi Mo away, but he did not budge an inch.
After kissing for a few seconds, Shi Mo looked up and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re dishonest again, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next.¡±
It had been a long time since he had been able to spend some time alone with Fang Mo¡¯er. This time, he had finally returned from Country Y with great difficulty, yet this girl had actually gone behind his back.
Feeling the heat and hardness beneath her, Fang Mo¡¯er cowered and decided to obediently receive Shi Mo¡¯s kiss.
The two of them were so engrossed in their kiss that it took a long time before Shi Mo reluctantly left Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s soft lips.
There was a restrained desire in his eyes. He could not be intimate with Fang Mo¡¯er anymore, or else he might really do something out of line.
But d*mn it, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body had an inexplicable gravitational pull on him, making him unable to stop.
Because of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s temporary injury, her cameraman had not followed her and instead waited outside the ambnce.
After a while, Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er out of the ambnce.
The cameraman started filming again.
Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er as they went back to the camp area. After walking for a short while, he noticed that there was a flickering light in the other direction of the tent. Who would wander around in the mountains at this time of night?
Fang Mo¡¯er also noticed it and her curiosity was piqued. She tugged at Shi Mo¡¯s cor and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Shi Mo agreed to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s suggestion with a smile on his face. He changed directions and walked in the direction of the light.
Chapter 468 - Had Encountered an Explosive Incident
Chapter 468 Had Encountered an Explosive Incident
The cameraman was baffled and asked, ¡°Miss Fang, President Shi, aren¡¯t we going back?¡±
The sky was too dark and it was not easy to walk in the mountains. It would not be easy for him to move around with the camera. ¡°You should go back first. We¡¯ll go over and take a look. Since there¡¯s no live broadcast tonight, there¡¯s no need to film anyway.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er knew the cameraman¡¯s difficulties and considerately let him go back first.
Shi Mo carried her and left. The cameraman pondered for a moment before deciding to follow them anyway. Whether or not they were going to film or not, it would be great if something interesting happened while he was following them.
The mountain path at night was especially difficult to walk on. For the sake of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s safety, Shi Mo had decided to carry her on his back instead. With this new position, he was able to speed up. Not long after, they came near to where the lights were. When they took a look, they saw that it was Mu Ye and Wang Zi.
Wang Zi was wearing a dress today. At this moment, the zipper of the upper part of her dress was half undone and hung dangerously on her shoulders, revealing her round and fair shoulders.
Her chest was also exposed. She held the dress that was about to fall off her chest with one hand and tugged at the corner of Mu Ye¡¯s shirt with the other,giving him a pitiful look.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw this scene, she thought that Mu Ye was harassing Wang Zi. Just as she was about to rush over, she was pulled back by Shi Mo.
¡°Wait a moment, let¡¯s see what happens next,¡± Shi Mo whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear.
Although he did not get along with Mu Ye, he knew him well. No matter how unpleasant he was, he would never force a girl to do something like that. There had to be another reason for this.
After being stopped by Shi Mo, Fang Mo¡¯er obediently leaned against him to see what was going on. ¡°Mr. Mu, this is a deal where you can¡¯t possibly lose, so why are you rejecting it?¡± Wang Zi spoke with a pitiful tone of voice. Coupled with her current appearance, most men would have fallen for her wiles.
Mu Ye looked at her coldly, his voice devoid of any emotion. ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood something. I followed you here because you said there was a checkpoint nearby. Now, it seems that I¡¯ve been deceived.¡±
¡°If the person standing here was Fang Mo¡¯er, would you still reject her so easily?¡± Wang Zi¡¯s voice was exasperated.
She was also a famous female celebrity. In order to pursue Mu Ye, she was willing to sacrifice her body for him. She had already taken off half of her clothes, yet Mu Ye did not care at all.
This made her feel a little frustrated. This was herst chance. Once she finished recording this reality show, she might not be able to appear in public again for a long time.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Wang Zi suddenly mention her name, she was shocked. What did this have to do with her?
When Shi Mo heard Wang Zi¡¯s question, his face turned ice-cold. This Wang Zi really knew how to talk. Her scheme was not sessful, yet she had even dragged Mo¡¯er into it.
¡°You two are not the same type of people. Alright, Miss Wang, forgive me for not agreeing to your request. It¡¯s veryte, so please go back and rest. Don¡¯t forget, our location can be detected by the watches. If you don¡¯t go back and are discovered¡¡±
He did not say anything else, but it was obvious that he was rejecting her.
Then, without bothering about Wang Zi any longer, he walked back slowly.
Wang Zi stood there for a while, clenching her fists. If this method did not work, then she would have to find another way to create some buzz for herself. After all, as long as she could increase her poprity, she did not care about anything else.
¡°Oh my god, is it that explosive?!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was shocked when she saw Mu Ye and Wang Zi leave.
Mu Ye was a well-known figure in the business world. He had money and status, and he was also a handsome man. There was no shortage of female celebrities who wanted to curry favor with him.
She knew quite many of them, especially Bai Rong, who she had had the deepest connection with. Although she had been Mu Ye¡¯s future sister-inw at one time, she had tried to curry favor with him quite a few times.
She had never seen someone like Wang Zi who would go to such lengths just to get what she wanted. She was really willing to pay any price for resources.
After the main characters had left, Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er also turned around to return to the campsite. However, after a few steps, they saw the cameraman behind them.
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t go back?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a professional cameraman. I¡¯ll be wherever my guest is,¡± the cameraman replied in a serious manner.
Fang Mo¡¯er was amused.
When they returned to the tent, they found that Wu Ping had already prepared the meal. Wang Zi was a step ahead of them and had just sat down to eat. She did not look too good.
¡°Are your injuries alright? I¡¯ve prepared the meal. You guys can have some. However, my cooking isn¡¯t very good and it might taste terrible.¡± Wu Ping called Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er over. Still, he did not seem unhappy at all even though he had done most of the work.
¡°I¡¯m fine, it was just a graze. Thank you for cooking.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er received the food from Wu Ping and thanked him quickly.
Wang Zi stole a nce at Fang Mo¡¯er from a ce where no one was looking, her eyes filled with jealousy.
Chapter 469 - Failed to Sow Discord
Chapter 469 Failed to Sow Discord
She had not expected Wu Ping¡¯s cooking skills to be so good. Although it did not look like much, the taste was still quite delicious.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly finished her meal. She had wanted to check up on Shi Mo, but noticed that Wang Zi had only eaten a few mouthfuls before she quietly threw the rest away.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not actually ashamed of wasting food. It would have been fine if Wu Ping¡¯s cooking had been terrible, but now she was participating in a survival adventure. It was already good that they had this food. If they did not eat tonight, they would not have the energy to continue with their next task the next day.
Since Wu Ping was the one who had cooked the meal, the rest of the cleaning work would be taken care of by the others.
Fang Mo¡¯er was injured and could not touch anything, so she sat at the entrance of the tent to rest. She had a discussion with Wu Ping about the clues to find the checkpoint the next day.
Shi Mo had indicated that he could clean up alone, but Wang Zi nced at Fang Mo¡¯er and knew that Fang Mo¡¯er could not join in. This would be the best time for her and Shi Mo to be alone. She could not miss this opportunity, so she took the initiative to offer her help.
¡°Let me help you. Two people will be faster than one person.¡± Wang Zi smiled gently at Shi Mo.
However, Shi Mo ignored her and went to tidy up. He put away the wrappers that had been left behind after Wu Ping¡¯s cooking, as well as the used utensils. He then cleaned up the surroundings. Although he had to bend down as he tidied up, Shi Mo¡¯s back remained straight. It did not affect his noble temperament at all.
As Wang Zi stood beside Shi Mo, she intentionally tried to get closer so that she could see Shi Mo¡¯s handsome face more clearly.
She was stunned for a moment as she held a stick in her hand before tossing it into the fire.
¡°President Shi, it seems like you have a good rtionship with Miss Fang, but I think that President Mu seems to be interested in her too. Have you noticed that? President Mu always takes good care of her when you weren¡¯t around.¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er is the spokesperson of President Mu¡¯spany. It¡¯s normal for him to take extra care of her,¡± Shi Mo replied indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s true, but he seems to be overly enthusiastic. When Miss Fang fell, he seemed to be even more anxious than Miss Fang, so he carried her away. President Shi, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just wanted to make sure that you weren¡¯t deceived by your devotion.
¡°When President Mu carried her, Miss Fang didn¡¯t even seem to have any intention of rejecting him. There were so many people around, why did she want President Mu to be the one to carry her?¡±
Wang Zi seemed to be speaking carelessly, but her words were mocking Fang Mo¡¯er.
She did not believe that any man, especially a rich and handsome man, would not mind hearing that his girlfriend was behaving intimately with someone else. As long as there were some doubts about their rtionship, it was not clear if they would still be together in the future.
However, she had not expected Shi Mo to look at Fang Mo¡¯er affectionately and helplessly say, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. She¡¯s too good, so I need to love her more.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was in the middle of a conversation with Wu Ping, suddenly seemed to have sensed Shi Mo¡¯s gaze and tilted her head to look in his direction. Then, she smiled sweetly at Shi Mo.
Wang Zi, ¡°¡¡± She had wasted a long time talking yet, Shi Mo had ended up bingpletely mesmerized by Fang Mo¡¯er instead.
Within just a few minutes, Shi Mo finished packing everything up and walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er. Wang Zi had also put out the fire and followed closely behind Shi Mo.
Shi Mo looked at the only tent avable and then at Wu Ping and Wang Zi. To be fair, he did not want Fang Mo¡¯er to sleep in the same tent as another man. Even though the tent was spacious and everyone would be dressed, he would still be there.
Furthermore, Wang Zi would also be there. It was not appropriate for two men and two women to sleep in the same tent.
However, it was very dangerous to sleep out in the open at night.
From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the amateur group that was not far away. They also only had one tent for two men and two women. Thus, they probably felt that it was inappropriate too.
Just as he was pondering this issue, Mu Ye walked over first and said to Shi Mo, ¡°There are only two tents. It just so happens that the women can form a group of four while we can be in a group of four men. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient.¡± This was a very good suggestion, so Shi Mo and Wu Ping readily agreed.
However, the other two girls and Wang Zi were a little unwilling. It was not easy for them toe into contact with such men of importance, and they did not mind being close to them! However, even if that was what they thought, it would be useless. They could not openly say that they did not mind sleeping with a man.
The only other male on the amateur team had the same thoughts as the other girls, but there was nothing they could do even if they were unwilling.
Under the resentful gazes of these people, Shi Mo and Wu Ping switched tents with the other two girls. Now, the boys were in one group while the girls were in another.
Everyone was tired from a whole day of climbing the mountain. After everything was ready, they all went to sleep in the tent.
There was nothing to film while they slept, so the director¡¯s team only left one person to keep watch that night. They ced two automatic cameras around the tent and then went to rest.
Unexpectedly, due to negligence, it almost caused irreparable harm.
Chapter 470 - Had an Accident
Chapter 470 Had an ident
It was exceptionally quiet at night in the mountains without the hustle and bustle of the city. Only the tiny chirps of crickets could be heard, mixed with the asional sound of bird calls that came from the distance.
In such afortable environment, everyone soon felt fast asleep.
No one noticed that a danger was quietly approaching At night, the wind would blow in the mountains. Although it was not strong, it was enough to blow away the fire that Wang Zi had casually put out.
While everyone was sleeping, the sparks were blown away by the wind and ignited the surrounding hay. The small fire gradually grew bigger and aided by the wind, it started burning a path toward the tent next to it.
surro
The night watchman was focused on ying games in the car. By the time he realized that there was a fire outside, the fire had already gotten very big and was burning right next to the side of the tent.
¡°There¡¯s a fire! Everyone, get up!¡± The night watchman shouted in a panic.
Some of the people who were not deep sleepers were woken up by the night watchman¡¯s shout. When they came out and saw that there was a fire, they were so frightened that they almost fell to the ground. They quickly called out to each other.
Fang Mo¡¯er had originally been sound asleep, but when she suddenly heard the shouting outside, she immediately opened her eyes.
Having noticed that the tent was abnormally hot, she opened the tent to look out, only to find a zing fire just outside!
She quickly woke the others up. The others were annoyed when they were woken up, but when they heard Fang Mo¡¯er say that they were surrounded by fire, they panicked. ¡°What should we do? Will we be burned to death? Will we be disfigured? My career has only just begun!¡± Wang Zi saw the huge fire outside and did not dare to run out. She merely cowered in the corner of the tent.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked up her sleeping bag and wrapped it around her upper body. She then urged the others, ¡°Quick, the fire isn¡¯t too big yet. Wrap your upper body and head like me and rush out.¡±
Although the other two girls were also afraid, they still obediently listened to Fang Mo¡¯er and rushed out.
Wang Zi, on the other hand, sat on the ground and did not dare to move. It was as if her legs had gone limp from fear.
It was not any wonder that she was afraid. There had once been a female celebrity who had been caught in an explosion due to filming. In the end, she had been burned all over and her face was disfigured.
Although she had skin graftster on, the damage had been irreversible. She still had not returned to her peak and it had had a huge impact on her career. She was only able to take on ugly girl characters and no variety show would invite her anymore.
¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, it won¡¯t be as simple as disfiguring your face. You¡¯ll lose your life,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er warned Wang Zi coldly.
Then, she picked up a thin nket and threw it on Wang Zi¡¯s head. Pulling her along, she rushed out. Just as she rushed out of the tent, she bumped into someone.
Immediately, Fang Mo¡¯er felt her wrist being grabbed and pulled forward.
This familiar feeling made Fang Mo¡¯er feel at ease. She calmed down from her initial fear and rxed her body, allowing the person in front of her to pull her forward. After running out of the camp, Fang Mo¡¯er took off the thing that was covering her head and saw that it was indeed Shi Mo.
The incident had happened so suddenly that Shi Mo had immediately run out the moment he heard themotion. He happened to see that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tent was on fire.
He had panicked and rushed over without thinking. However, when he got closer, he saw two people running out of the tent.
Just by looking at their figures, he knew it was not Fang Mo¡¯er. It meant that Fang Mo¡¯er had not run out yet and was still in the tent. With his mind focused only on Fang Mo¡¯er, the people from the director¡¯s team had to stop him from rushing forward, but he pushed them all away. Just as he managed to go over, he saw Fang Mo¡¯er pulling Wang Zi out. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± After bringing Fang Mo¡¯er to a safe ce, Shi Mo anxiously checked her body.
Fortunately, other than her hair being a little singed, she had no burns at all. Only then did he rx.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er assured Shi Mo before looking at the fire that was getting bigger and bigger.
The director had brought his staff over to evacuate the guests. When he saw Shi Mo, he said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Shi. It happened so suddenly. Let¡¯s go to a safe ce first. It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t we going to control the fire first?¡±. Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. Based on the speed of the fire, it would not take long for it to spread to the rest of the mountain.
The director hurriedly exined, ¡°The police have already been called. I believe that the fire department will be here soon to put out the fire. Let¡¯s go to a safe ce first.¡±
When Wang Zi heard this, she quickly walked over to the director and urged, ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er realized that the people in this world seemed to have a weak sense of safety and did not realize the seriousness of the problem at all.
¡°We need to control the fire first and then put it out ording to the situation. Director, we must have brought a lot of props for the shoot. Do you have a shovel or something like that?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had no intention of leaving, she decided to deal with this problem ording to the safety knowledge she had learned in her previous life.
The director was shocked by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s imposing manner and replied instinctively, ¡°Yes, we brought a lot of tools to prevent idents.¡±
Chapter 471 - Was a Blessing in Disguise
Chapter 471 Was a Blessing in Disguise
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Get a few men with good physical strength to shovel away the grass around the fire. Try to dig in a little deeper. Then, get a few more people to collect some soil and throw it onto the fire.
¡°Also, before you do that, remember to wet your body first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was not scared by the fire at all. Instead, she calmly instructed everyone on how to control the situation.
The expression on her face was serious as she spoke. Shi Mo immediately took action after hearing what she had to say without any doubts or objections.
When the others saw that even Shi Mo had taken action, they no longer had any doubts. They picked up their tools and followed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s instructions.
Wang Zi hid far away.
In her opinion, Fang Mo¡¯er was being a little ridiculous. These were things that should be done by the fire department. Who knew if her random instructions would even be of any use?
If she were to cause trouble for the production team or make the situation worse, surely that would be fun.
Afraid that she would be implicated, she quickly ran to a car beside her.
Unexpectedly, she saw the phones of the guests that had been confiscated.
She found her phone, turned it on, and turned on the camera before taking a series of photos of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Everyone seemed to be doing their work, except for Fang Mo¡¯er, who seemed to be standing at the side as if nothing had happened and was merely looking at everyone else. If Wang Zi were to send these photos out, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely be bombarded byizens.
She sent the photos to her manager, followed by her thoughts. Very quickly, she received confirmation from her manager.
After everything was done, Wang Zi gloated and turned off her phone again. Then, she put it back in its original position.
Following Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s instructions and everyone¡¯s rescue efforts, the fire began to get smaller and smaller.
At the same time, the sound of a fire engine gradually grew louder.
Fortunately, it was summer and it had not been hay, so it had not been as easy for the fire to get bigger. If it had happened in autumn, everyone would surely have been finished.
Everyone¡¯s faces had be dark with soot. They had all worked hard to reduce the fire before the firemen had arrived, so the firemen did not need to spend much effort. They quickly put out the fire.
After confirming that it would not reignite, the firemen began to check the cause of the fire.
It turned out that the fire had started because the fire had not been put out properly after they had cooked dinner. The sparks had been blown by the wind, which had caused the fire to start.
The director was called over by the firemen to have a conversation.
¡°A fire on the mountain is not a small matter. If you are not careful, the entire mountain will suffer the consequences. Do not start a fire on the mountain in the future. Even if you are filming a show, you must ensure safety. Fortunately, you handled it well before we came,¡± the firemen reprimanded the director sternly, but he was not stingy with his praise.
The director bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,rade fireman. It was our negligence. Fortunately, Miss Fang was here.¡±
¡°Miss Fang?¡± The fireman was puzzled.
The director wiped the sweat from his forehead due to his nervousness and exined, ¡°Yes, it was that star called Fang Mo¡¯er. Thanks to her guidance, we were able to control the fire.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, he had heard of this name before. She seemed to be a rising star in the entertainment industry. She had yed the female lead immediately after she had debuted and be famous.
The fireman understood and asked again, ¡°IS she that gold-medalposer who appeared on the Spring Festival G? She was even a host.¡± Although she had only read out the advertisements, he did not mention this part.
Since this whole mess had been caused by them in the first ce, the director was respectful while he was being questioned by the fireman, especially since this person was the captain. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s that person.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er overheard the director mention her name. Thinking that something had happened, she walked over.
She asked, ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er hade over, the director hurriedly introduced her to the fireman, ¡°This is Fang Mo¡¯er. She was the one who came up with the idea just now. It¡¯s all thanks to her, otherwise, we would have been in big trouble.¡± The fire chief was impressed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Fang to be so good atposing music, acting well, and also have such a strong sense of safety.¡±
Hearing the director and the fireman praise her, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little embarrassed, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just like to read about emergency rescue techniques. After all, I¡¯m an actor and I always encounter some kind of emergency.¡±
When the fire captain heard this, an idea suddenly rose in his mind.
Earlier that day, his team had had a meeting to find a celebrity with a good image and moral character to be their fire safety ambassador. Right at this moment, there was already a ready-made one. However, he did not know if Fang Mo¡¯er would agree, so he tentatively asked, ¡°I wonder if Miss Fang would be interested in bing a fire safety ambassador for our fire department? Of course, you are free to refuse it if it¡¯s not agreeable to you.¡±
Unexpectedly, Fang Mo¡¯er did not even have to think about it and immediately agreed, ¡°Sure, when this reality show is over, I can do it at any time!¡±
Chapter 472 - Was Hacked Again
Chapter 472 Was Hacked Again
Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that after Bai Rong had be a top female celebrity in the book, she had taken on the role of the fire safety ambassador.
With thisyer of a positive image, there had then been almost no negative news about her subsequent development and her journey was smooth sailing.
However, she had received the ambassador position in the book only after ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Ying Tai¡± had been released. This time, it had actually been brought forward. Was it because she hade here? The director beside her was also considering several ideas. This position as a fire safety ambassador would be a good opportunity.
The response to this reality show had always been tepid. Even though there had been an ident this time, as long as the publicity was appropriate, it would be an explosive opportunity.
He hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the reality show to end. We can do it now. Anyway, because of this problem, we need to reorganize theter programs anyway.¡±
It was very appropriate to describe this as a blessing in disguise.
After the firemen had left, the program team took the guests back to the station where the program team was stationed. They even returned everyone¡¯s phones.
Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone back and checked the Inte. Only then did she realize that she was one of the hot searches again.
¡°The superstar Fang Mo¡¯er is suspected to be two-timing!¡± This hot search was ranked second. On it was a photo of Mu Ye holding Fang Mo¡¯er.
The other post, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er caused the film location to catch fire and then added to the chaos!¡± This post was at the bottom of the trending post, and it looked like it had just been posted.
The trending posts were frantically discussed by theizens. The anti-fans were busy adding insult to injury while the fans were busy being on the defensive.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not like to see herself being scolded in the trending post. She was already fairly certain who had spread the news and decided that she would settle the score once the show was over.
Just as she was about to close her Weibo, a familiar ount name suddenly appeared in her field of vision. The ount name was ¡°Actress Wang Zi¡±, and she liked the Weibo post that had smeared Fang Mo¡¯er.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to take a closer look, the like was canceled.
Although it had only existed for a few seconds, it had not escaped the eyes of theizens. The message just now had already been screenshot by theizens.
Thements section was filled withments about this matter.
¡°F*ck, am I seeing things? The person who liked it just now was Wang Zi, the one who¡¯s participating in the reality show with Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
¡°Female celebrities truly love to scheme. Where there are women, there will surely be wars. I can already smell the scent of gossip. Please make the storm more intense!¡±
¡°Wang Zi canceled it and even said that her hand slipped. She must be pretending to be innocent. If she wants to do it, she should just do it openly. Pretending to slip is too boring.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er sneered. It looked like Wang Zi was like a second Bai Rong. Just then, Shi Mo called her.
She picked up the call and heard Shi Mo¡¯s deep and maic voiceing from the receiver. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯ery on the bed and turned around, hugging the quilt tightly. She realized that she was already used to being hugged by Shi Mo to sleep. Now that Shi Mo was not by her side, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss.
¡°I¡¯m looking the trending searches.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said sullenly.
Shi Mo was silent for a moment, before he said, ¡°I just got Assistant Yu to check the ount that sent the first message and bribed that marketing ount. Guess who¡¯s behind it?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Wang Zi.¡± Shi Moughed lightly and praised her, ¡°As expected of my wife, you¡¯re so smart. Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me.¡±
Early the next morning, the director¡¯s team announced to the guests that due tost night¡¯s ident, the survival adventure had been temporarily canceled and that they would be going to an amusement park instead.
Due tost night¡¯s incident, the live broadcast room¡¯s poprity had indeed skyrocketed. The audience had already exceeded a million at the beginning of the broadcast.
This time, the guests would be facing challenges on roller coasters, jumpers, and other thrilling events, or between teams. Each group would have two people challenge each other. The one who screamed the least would win, and the loser would be punished by having to go bungee jumping. Everything would be decided by drawing lots. After everyone had finished drawing lots, the director announced the results.
The amateur team would be challenged by Wu Ping and Wang Zi, while the celebrity team would be challenged by Mu Ye and a girl.
When the draw was over, Wang Zi realized that Fang Mo¡¯er had note. Was there something wrong? Or had she been affected byst night¡¯s hot searches.
Regardless of the reason, Wang Zi was very satisfied with her absence. Without Fang Mo¡¯er, she would be the most eye-catching person in the entire venue.
The other two girls would not pose a threat at all.
Thinking of this, Wang Zi was very happy. The corners of her mouth were curled into a smile. As expected, because Fang Mo¡¯er was not at the scene, most of the cameras were focused on Wang Zi. She was very satisfied with this. Elsewhere, Fang Mo¡¯er, who had been invited by the fire brigade, had set off early in the morning. At this moment, she was wearing a fire uniform and cooperating with the photographer to shoot.
Chapter 473 - Director Was a Fan of Fang Mo’er
Chapter 473 Director Was a Fan of Fang Mo¡¯er
Shi Mo had wanted to apany Fang Mo¡¯er, but because he still had to help her deal with the matter of the hot searches, he had stayed on with the program team.
At this moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a firefighter¡¯s uniform. As she stood in front of the green screen, she acted and read her lines ording to Director Chen¡¯s instructions.
She only needed to appear on camera. The rest of the content would be added through special effects.
The filming process went smoothly. They had not needed to do multiple takes during the entire process. Everything had been done in one go.
¡°Miss Fang is a true actress. You¡¯re able to act as a firefighter and can even pass in one go,¡± Director Chen sincerely praised her from the bottom of his heart.
He had filmed countless actors before. There were those who were famous and those who were not. Many who were famous were also hot-tempered. Their acting skills were clearly terrible, yet they were narcissistic. Although he was dissatisfied with them, he did not dare to say anything and could only endure it.
However, this actor did not put on any airs at all and she did as she was told. Dealing with her had been very easy. There was one thing he did not mention. He was actually a fan of the Veiled Queen. When he had found out that Fang Mo¡¯er was the Veiled Queen, he had been very shocked.
Not only did his idol know how to sing, but she was also a gold medal songwriter. Her acting skills were also good. She was aplete all-rounder.
¡°The main thing is that Director Chen¡¯s guidance was very clear. I could understand it in an instant and you even gave me pointers on how to say my lines.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er did not feel smug after being praised. Instead, her reply was humble.
After being praised by his idol, Director Chenughed so hard that the way the wrinkles on his face were squeezed almost looked like a chrysanthemum.
Seeing that Director Chen seemed to be exceedingly happy, Fang Mo¡¯er was a little confused.
She had ttered him in the right ce. Was that why Director Chen was so happy?
She had only said a few words as a formality, but it was not good to make it too obvious, so she could onlyugh awkwardly along with Director Chen.
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯sughter, Director Chen realized that he had lost hisposure, so he quickly adjusted his expression. Then, he coughed and said, ¡°I heard that Miss Fang is a gold-medal songwriter, and hosted the Spring Festival G. You¡¯veposed music for the Spring Festival G, and you were also the Veiled Queen in the popr music industry back then. I wonder if you couldpose a theme song for the promotional film and sing it yourself?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er agreed without even giving it a second thought. Then she asked, ¡°Director Chen, when do you want it? Can I give it to you after I finish filming the reality show?¡±
This would also be a good opportunity to change her image and further showcase her songwriting and singing skills.
If she could build a rtionship with such a department and work hard to develop this in the future, her status in the entertainment industry would not be as simple as just being famous.
However, she had not expected Director Chen to know her so well. Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt very ttered.
Director Chen was also still overwhelmed by her ttery so when he saw that his idol had agreed to his request, he quickly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, no rush. We still need some time toplete the special effects in theter stages. You just need to give it to me in a week
or so.¡±
He did have several selfish reasons for having his idol sing, but it was mainly because Fang Mo¡¯er had appeared in the Spring Festival G. Her ability topose music was unquestionable.
Another reason was that Fang Mo¡¯er had only used her identity as the Veiled Queen to sing previously, and she had only sung a few songs before she had be popr in the music industry.
Furthermore, he was filming a fire prevention promotional film, not a reality show, which was not something the audience generally looked forward to watching. In order to increase the publicity for it, it would be most suitable for Fang Mo¡¯er, who had recently be a hot topic, toplete itpletely.
At this moment, he really wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to sign an autograph for him. However, they were still under working hours, so it was inappropriate to do so. He had no choice but to wait for another opportunity to ask for it.
The shoot had gone smoothly. When Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the production team, Wang Zi was just getting off the jumper machine.
She sat on the ground as her body continued to tremble. Her eyes were filled with fear, and she looked extremely frightened.
Shi Mo walked over and held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. He asked with concern, ¡°How was the shoot?¡±
¡°Not bad. Not only did we shoot the promotional video, but Director Chen also gave me the task of writing the theme song. He gave me full responsibility.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was feeling a little proud as she looked at Shi Mo.
This opportunity had been given to Bai Rong in the book. This time, it had fallen on her head. In the future, there would be less false and negative news because the fire department was very authoritative.
Bai Rong had be a publicity ambassador back then, and the subsequent reports were full of positive energy. Shi Mo hugged Fang Mo¡¯er tightly and praised her softly with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you when we go back home.¡±
The two groups that had participated in the braverypetition had already ended. The director announced the results, ¡°The celebrity team¡¯s level of screams was too high and exceeded half of the amateur team. Therefore, the celebrity team has lost and will be punished by having to bungee jump.¡± Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Wang Zi¡¯s provocative gaze and raised her eyebrows. Wang Zi really did not miss any opportunity to target her.
Chapter 474 - Thought You Had Escaped
Chapter 474 Thought You Had Escaped
Wang Zi walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. I¡¯m really afraid of heights and couldn¡¯t help myself from screaming. I thought that you didn¡¯t want to participate today because you were still scared from yesterday. Now you have to take this punishment. If you don¡¯t dare to jump, then let me help you.¡±
Although the sun was strong, the heat was not really that extreme. However, Wang Zi¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.
Her face was pale and her body was trembling slightly. It seemed that she had truly been scared out of her wits.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. It¡¯s normal to be afraid of heights. Look at you, you¡¯re so scared that you¡¯re about to copse. You should go and take a rest.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled andforted her. Her words were filled with concern.
Who would not know how to make such false courtesies? She knew that recements were not allowed in the punishment segment, yet she had still asked such a question. What a hypocrite.
The director said to the camera, ¡°Alright, before epting the punishment, we¡¯d like to ask our guests to take a short break. In order to make up for the regretful incident during our survival show yesterday, our director team has decided to participate in thispetition along with the guests.¡±
As he said this, he winked at his assistant.
The assistant nodded to show that he understood and then went to make preparations.
As soon as the director had announced this news, the bullet screen instantly exploded.
¡°Did I hear wrongly? The director team actually wants to join this challenge!!¡±
¡°This director really knows how to y. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Hurry up and start. I want to hear the director scream.¡±
¡°Based on the director team¡¯s courage to challenge, I¡¯m a fan of this show.¡±
In front of the camera, the staff of the director team started to draw lots. Finally, three people were chosen to join the challenge. Miserably, the director had also drawn one of the lots.
The director looked at the lot in his hand that represented the person who had been chosen, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was afraid of heights. He had tried to hint to his assistant to arrange for him to cheat. However, the assistant had interpreted it as him wanting to go and had directly given him the lot that represented the person who had been chosen.
However, he could not go back on his words in front of the camera. With so many people watching, he had no choice but to go all out.
The director gritted his teeth and sat on the jumper machine together with the other two staff members who had been chosen.
The staff member said, ¡°Director, you¡¯re really awesome. You actually want to go up personally.¡±
¡°Shut up. If you keep talking, your sry will be deducted!¡± The director¡¯s face was ashen, but he had no choice but to put on a smiling face in front of the camera. For a moment, his expression was distorted which made him look extremely weird.
Before the jumper machine was activated, the director tried his best to pull up the corners of his lips and joked to the camera, ¡°Dear viewers who are watching the live broadcast, the director of this adventure battle has also joined in the challenge. I hope that I can ovee my fear of heights and that I¡¯ll still be alive after the challenge. Please pray for me!¡±
His tone was humorous and funny, causing theizens who were watching the live broadcast tough.
¡°Hahaha, this director actually has a fear of heights. That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°This director is humorous and funny. I¡¯m a fan.¡±
After he finished speaking, the jumper machine started up slowly.
A few of the staff members went to prepare the things needed for the bungee jump. Fang Mo¡¯er was fine for the moment, so she started to enjoy the view of the director ying on the jumper machine.
The jumper machine slowly rose. When it reached the highest point, it paused for a moment before suddenly dropping.
The director was so scared that he did not even care about his image. His screams were even louder than the female celebrity¡¯s.
¡°Do you want to experience it?¡± Shi Mo walked to her side and asked her quietly with a smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and quickly rejected, ¡°I still have to bungee jump in a while. Just forget about the jumper machine, no one can withstand so many exciting challenges.¡±
Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and scanned her surroundings. She suddenly realized that all the guests were here to watch the director¡¯s team on the jumper machine. Where had Wang Zi gone?
Just then, the staff came over to invite her and Shi Mo to prepare for the bungee jumping.
After looking around, she did not see anyone. It had nothing to do with her anyway, so Fang Mo¡¯er did not take it to heart and was led away by Shi Mo along with the staff.
The challenge was very short, so the director quickly got down from the jumper machine. The first thing he did when he got down was to go to the rubbish bin and throw up. Seeing this, the cameraman quickly turned around and directed the camera towards the bungee jumping tform.
Holding on to the rubbish bin, the director threw up for quite a while. When he had finally calmed down and regained hisposure, he continued to announce, ¡°Alright, our staff has just said that everything is ready over on the other side. Now, please ask our cameraman to move the camera over there!¡±
Actually, the cameraman had already turned the camera over there before he had said anything. Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er had already reached the tform. They stood there as the staff began to put a safety rope on them.
Since it was a double bungee jump, they were tied to the same rope. Fang Mo¡¯er was below while Shi Mo was on top.
Chapter 475 - Was Going to Die
Chapter 475 Was Going to Die
The tform was not high and there was a man-madeke below. Since this was situated in an amusement park, it would not be an overly exciting one.
The staff member was helping Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo check if the buckles had been fastened properly. Although it was not very high, a direct fall would still mean their death.
¡°Are you afraid?¡± Shi Mo said gently as he held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand.
It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. Even if she was not very high, it would still be scary if she looked down from above. Fang Mo¡¯er looked down carefully and suddenly felt dizzy. She quickly turned around.
Because she was so nervous, her hands felt cold.
Sensing that she was not behaving normally, Shi Moforted her, ¡°Are you able to do it? If you can¡¯t, then we won¡¯t jump. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched her limbs to soften her stiff body. As she moved, she said, ¡°No, no, I want to challenge myself. Besides, you¡¯re by my side.¡±
Seeing that his wife had so much faith in him, Shi Mo smiled widely. That¡¯s right, he was with her anyway. The director hid behind the camera and exined, ¡°It seems that both of our guests are very calm, especially Miss Fang Mo¡¯er. She¡¯s been through a lot since she was cast in a big movie. It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s so popr.¡± His words of praise were actually meant for Shi Mo¡¯s ears. After all, he was her financial backer and everyone knew how much he valued Fang Mo¡¯er. There was no harm for him to tter her more.
Once everything was ready, the staff signaled to the director to indicate that they could start.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo stood at the edge of the tform. They could jump down as soon as they were ready.
Vul d
Just then, Wang Zi suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She did not look too good. Even after resting for so long, her face was still pale. She looked at Fang Mo with aplicated gaze that seemed to be a look of atonement.
She walked up to Fang Mo¡¯er and stopped a few steps away from her. She said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. It¡¯s all my fault that you have to bungee jump. When you¡¯re done, please allow me to treat you to a meal to make amends. How about that?¡±
Her words were inexplicable and confused Fang Mo¡¯er.
The director and the audience who were watching the live broadcast thought that Wang Zi was trying to curry favor with Fang Mo¡¯er. Since Fang Mo¡¯er was much more popr than her, she was probably afraid of offending her because she had caused her to be punished.
¡°It¡¯s just a challenge. It¡¯s normal for there to be winners and losers. Even if you had won, the amateur team would still have had to bungee jump. No matter what, someone has to ept the punishment, so you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±
Anyone could say nice things, including Fang Mo¡¯er.
Moreover, this was not the kind of matter she would get angry over. After all, it was normal for her to be afraid. Some people could not control their screams when they were afraid, while others could not make a sound when they were afraid.
No one paid any attention to Wang Zi¡¯s sudden abnormal behavior.
When they were ready, Fang Mo¡¯er took a deep breath and jumped first.
Shi Mo had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements. When he saw that she had jumped, he immediately followed her and jumped. It would be too dangerous if it was too early or toote.
Fang Mo¡¯er had jumped with her face up. The sudden feeling of weightlessness made her feel flustered. The wind whistled in her ears and at this moment, time seemed to have stopped. The only thing she felt was her falling body.
There was no way for her body to use her strength and there was nothing she could grab onto. Only the fear of losing control invaded her nerves.
At that moment, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of whether she would die?
If she died, would she return to her original world?
What would happen to Mo¡¯er if she returned to her original world? What would happen if she died and it was over?
She wanted to scream, but she could not make a sound.
She was the type of person who would be increasingly silent the more nervous she became. However, when she saw Shi Mo falling down from above, she suddenly felt a sense offort.
Shi Mo¡¯s expression had not even changed. He only looked at her worriedly.
After some time had passed, the stic force from the rope around her ankles pulled her back to reality.
It turned out that she had reached her limit. The stic rope pulled her body in the air and bounced her several times. The head-down position caused the blood to rush towards her brain. She felt as if her head had swollen up and she could not think properly.
The feeling of her ankles being pulled by the rope also made her feel at ease.
The swaying of the rope gradually lessened. Shi Mo¡¯s body had almost stabilized as well and the next thing to do would be to wait for the staff toe and pick them up.
Fang Mo¡¯er endured the fear and turned her head to look down.
At this moment, she was already very close to the surface of theke. If the rope at her feet were just a little longer, she would be able to fall straight into the water.
At this height, she did not know if she would fall to her death.
Just as she was thinking about this, the rope around her ankles suddenly loosened, and the feeling of weightlessness from the free fall assaulted her once again.
She looked up and saw Shi Mo¡¯s terrified expression. She saw that the rope that had originally been tied to her ankle had suddenly snapped.
Chapter 476 - Was Still Alive
Chapter 476 Was Still Alive
As Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body fell, she looked Shi Mo in the eyes. She only had time to call out ¡°Shi Mo!¡± before she fell into the water.
The moment before she fell into the water, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly recalled the general knowledge she had about how to protect herself when falling from a high altitude. She then took protective action. At the same time, she saw someone waving at her from the corner of her eye before she fell into the water. A huge ssh of water exploded in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes. He reached out to grab it, but because he was too far away, he only managed to catch a piece of nothingness.
Everything had happened too quickly, so fast that even the film crew and the audience who were watching the live broadcast did not react immediately.
It was not until the huge ssh of water had exploded on the calm surface of theke that everyone finally reacted.
Seeing this, the director was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. If he had fallen from this height, even if it was into ake, he would not be able tond properly.
¡°Quick, save her!¡±
Everyone quickly reacted and they quickly began their rescue efforts. Because the situation was urgent, they were all in a flurry. Some went to help Shi Mo, while others rushed down to save Fang Mo¡¯er.
At this moment, the bullet screen was filled with cries of rm. ¡°Oh my god, the rope actually snapped. Can this person still live?!¡±
¡°What an unscrupulous program team! If it¡¯s not a fire, then it¡¯s an ident. What do they mean by calling it ¡°Adventure Battle¡±? They should call it ¡°Life Battle¡± instead. In the future, I don¡¯t think any other celebrities will want to participate in this reality show anymore.¡± ¡°The person who fell is my goddess. I¡¯m willing to be a vegetarian for the rest of my life in exchange for the safety of my goddess.¡±
The program team was in a state of panic. For a moment, everyone had forgotten that they were in the middle of a live broadcast. It wasplete chaos. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Fang Mo¡¯er, who had fallen into the water so no one noticed Wang Zi quietly hiding in a corner and throwing something away. The moment Shi Mo was brought down, he immediately rushed towards the surface of theke.
Although he looked very calm at the moment, there was a chill surrounding him. No one dared to stand in his way and they all took the initiative to make way.
When he came over, Mu Ye, who was drenched from head to toe, was carrying Fang Mo¡¯er. Beside him was the doctor.
He did not dare to take over carrying Fang Mo¡¯er because the doctor was examining her. He was afraid that it would cause other problems, so he could only bear with his emotions and watch from the side.
Mu Ye held Fang Mo¡¯er gently and maintained his position as her rescuer, not daring to move.
Mu Ye had not gone to the tform. Instead, he had stayed below to watch after the challenge had ended. When he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s rope had snapped and she had fallen into the water, he had rushed over immediately.
After rescuing Fang Mo¡¯er, the program team¡¯s doctor had alsoe over to examine Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body.
¡°Fortunately, the fall was fairly stable and she was not far from the surface of theke. She only choked on theke water but there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body.¡±
The doctor had given Fang Mo¡¯er a thorough check-up from beginning to end. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er moved in Mu Ye¡¯s arms.
She coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of water. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and said weakly, ¡°I nearly choked to death. The quality of theke water is so bad and it smells.¡±
Everyone present, ¡°¡¡±
Should her first reaction not have been to rejoice that she had survived? Why was she stillining about the quality of the water?
However, when they saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was fine, everyone present was relieved.
Shi Mo went forward to take Fang Mo¡¯er into his arms. He said coldly to the director, ¡°I hope that you can give me an exnation for this matter.¡±
The director wiped his forehead which was covered in sweat twice. He nodded and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, yes, of course. We will definitely investigate the cause of this incident.¡±
Everyone had been so frightened that they had broken out into a cold sweat. Only the person involved did not seem to be overly affected.
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned into Shi Mo¡¯s embrace and gave the director a cating smile.
¡°Director, please continue with the filming, as usual. I wille out again after I change my clothes.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression remained as calm as ever, as though she had not just been involved in an ident.
Shi Mo frowned when he heard that. Why did this girl not worry about herself at all?
He was just about to speak when he was stopped by Fang Mo¡¯er. She shook her head slightly at Shi Mo, hinting for him not to speak.
Although he had some doubts, Shi Mo still did as he was told. After Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, he carried her and walked back.
At this moment, whether it was the anti-fans or fans, everyone was shocked by Fang Mo¡¯er and praised her.
¡°D*mn, Fang Mo¡¯er truly has a long life. It¡¯s a wonder that she did not die.¡±
¡°How can you say that? My goddess has been blessed with a great life. She still has to continue filming the TV show, how can she possibly die?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so dedicated. She¡¯s already in such a state, yet she still wants to continue filming the show. She even has to go through all the filming herself. She¡¯s not pretentious at all. I¡¯ve be a fan.¡±
The earlier incident was like an interlude. Some people were happy while others were sad.
Since Fang Mo¡¯er was fine, the show still had to continue filming. However, the director¡¯s heart was filled with resentment.
How could he be so unlucky? He had encountered so many problems. The show team¡¯s reputation had been ruined. Next time, there would definitely be no celebrities who would dare to participate in the show.
Chapter 477 - Who Was the One Who Wanted to Harm Her
Chapter 477 Who Was the One Who Wanted to Harm Her
Fang Mo¡¯er was carried back to her room by Shi Mo. She quickly took off her wet clothes and went to take a shower.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the figure that could vaguely be seen through the ss door of the bathroom.
¡°The ropes that the program team prepared are all new. It would be impossible to snap so suddenly. Someone wants to harm you.¡± Shi Mo narrowed his eyes, his eyes filled with ruthlessness. How dare this person try to harm his wife in front of him? If he were to discover who it was, he would definitely make that person regret being born into this world.
The sound of the sshing water inside quieted down a little. Then, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°I know. Among all these people, who¡¯s the one who has obvious hostility towards me? Hehe.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er chuckled and continued, ¡°Hubby, guess what I saw just now?¡±
Shi Mo asked, ¡°What?¡±
¡°A man. I don¡¯t know who he is, but he should have been a passerby. He wasn¡¯t too far away and even waved at me. I think he was trying to tell me something.¡±
After a pause, Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°After all, the program team had toe here to record the show at thest minute. In their hurry, they didn¡¯t lock down this area, so there were a lot of townsfolk who came to watch. Although most of them could only watch from afar, there was no guarantee that no one would be able to sneak in.¡±
It seemed like that person must have seen something.
¡°What did that person look like?¡± Shi Mo needed to know what that person looked like so that it would be easier to find him.
¡°He was wearing sses. He was tall and thin, and dressed in ck pants and a white shirt.¡± However, since she had only caught a glimpse of him, she had not been able to see the details clearly and had only gotten a rough idea.
¡°Consider it done.¡± Shi Mo immediately understood and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll go and find that person.¡±
After that, he took his phone out and dialed Assistant Yu¡¯s number. ¡°I need you to go and find a man near the show venue.¡±
Shi Mo repeated what Fang Mo¡¯er had said. Assistant Yu was nearby and immediately led his bodyguards in a search for the man.
Fang Mo¡¯er took a shower and changed into a clean set of clothes. She held Shi Mo¡¯s hand as they walked outside.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Since everything is ok now, let¡¯s go back and continue the live broadcast.¡±
By the time Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had returned to the live broadcast venue, the director had already ordered the staff to investigate the cause of the ident.
After tidying up the scene, they continued the live broadcast.
Because of the earlier incident, this live broadcast room was already been ranked first on the poprity rankings. Tens of millions of viewers hade to watch Fang Mo¡¯er.
The hot searches rted to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fall also upied first ce in the poprity rankings.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er actually managed to escape death even though she fell from a high altitude!¡±
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er had returned, Wang Zi¡¯s eyes reddened. She sobbed and said, ¡°Miss Fang, are you really alright? You scared me to death. It¡¯s all my fault for losing the challenge. If not, you wouldn¡¯t have had to encounter such a thing.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. My life has always been tough. I only know how to defeat others. Others can¡¯t defeat me.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said half-jokingly as she looked into Wang Zi¡¯s eyes.
As expected, when Wang Zi heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, her expression changed for a moment. However, she immediately resumed her look of self-reproach. However, it did not escape Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes.
Wang Zi¡¯s eyes continued to redden as she sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If something had happened to you, I would have med myself for the rest of my life.¡±
After saying that, she tried her best to smile while looking pitifully with her reddened eyes. Then, she quietly stood beside Mu Ye.
The next challenge was to challenge the guests¡¯ bncing ability.
There was a one-step-wide suspension bridge on theke that could swing back and forth. As the guests stood on it and swayed back and forth, whoever fell first would lose.
It was still a challenge between the celebrity team and the amateur team.
Under the director¡¯s watchful gaze, there were no more idents in this challenge.
After allowing the guests to participate in two more challenges that were not that easy, the filming for ¡°Adventure Battle¡± finally ended.
From the moment the guests had started filming to the moment filming had ended, there had already been a few incidents.
The director felt as if he hadmitted a crime and nned to go to the temple to ask for a protective amulet.
Also, because of this reality show, Fang Mo¡¯er had gained arge number of fans as well as haters.
Shi Mo had already been prepared toe out with rifications for the two negative hot searches on the night of the fire, but Fang Mo¡¯er had stopped him from releasing the video.
She did not need to rush to rify things. There were too many people who wanted to see her the butt of the joke, so she would let them be happy for a while.
After she had gathered all the evidence, she would release the video and ruthlessly p the faces of those who had ndered her.
As for Wang Zi, she had also gained a group of fans because of her delicate and kind image.
However, the one who had felt the biggest impact was actually the director.
Because he had been in a state of flux during the filming process, he had quickly be popr in the directing circle. However, it was not a positive image. Instead, he was now poprly known as an unlucky person.
After the filming had ended for all the celebrities, each of their assistants came to pick them up.
Xiao Tian got out of the car and rushed over the moment she saw Fang Mo¡¯er. She hugged her tightly and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Fang. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t follow you and it caused you to encounter so many mishaps!¡±
Chapter 478 - Could Finally Have Sex
Chapter 478 Could Finally Have Sex
The more the assistant cried, the sadder she became as shepletely med herself.
If she had not left¡ if she had followed Fang Mo¡¯er, she might not have encountered all these problems.
She had been watching the live broadcast. Although there had not been a live broadcast when the fire had happened, photos had been taken by others and posted online.
When she had seen the photos on the Inte, she had already been on edge. Thenter, Fang Mo¡¯er had fallen into theke while bungee jumping.
As she had watched Fang Mo¡¯er fall, she had felt her heart skip a beat as well and the cup in her hand had fallen to the ground. She had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was done for.
Fortunately, Fang Mo¡¯er had been fine.
Xiao Tian hugged Fang Mo¡¯er and cried her eyes out. Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Shi Mo helplessly. She did not expect Shi Mo to only look at her with a faint smile.
¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just I¡¯ve been so tired these past few days. I¡¯ll need to go home and rest properly before preparing for the promotional events for ¡°Hua Mn¡±.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er wiped Xiao Tian¡¯s tears and pulled Shi Mo into the car. As Xiao Tian picked Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s luggage up and ced it in the car, she spoke with a lingering fear, ¡°Sister Shen said that she would give you a day off and let you go back and rest properly. She was also scared out of her wits. She hadn¡¯t expected this reality show to be so dangerous. She will never allow you to participate in this kind of reality show again.¡±
Just as she put her luggage away, Assistant Yu walked over.
¡°Everything is clear now. You see¡¡±
Assistant Yu¡¯s identity was known to many, but very few people actually knew about Shi Mo¡¯s true identity. It was not appropriate to expose his identity too openly, so he gave a simple and clear statement.
However, Shi Mo understood and his expression immediately darkened. He said coldly, ¡°You may go back first.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The assistant replied and nced at Xiao Tian before calling out to her tactfully, ¡°Xiao Tian, pleasee with me.¡±
¡°Alright, Assistant Yu.¡± Compared to Fang Moler, Xiao Tian was actually more afraid of Assistant Yu. After all, she was only Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant, but Assistant Yu held the power of life and death for most of the employees in thepany.
After getting into the car, Shi Mo pulled the exhausted Fang Mo¡¯er into his arms and said gently, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then just sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble my husband to carry me the whole way.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er wrapped her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and kissed his chin with a smile on her face.
After kissing him, she even deliberately licked her lips.
This action made Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darken instantly.
Sensing the change in Shi Mo, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly snuggled into his arms and found afortable position before saying, ¡°I want to rest.¡±
Then, she closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep. Her cute appearance made Shi Mough lightly. He held Fang Mo¡¯er tightly and his expression darkened when he thought of what his assistant had said just now.
Seeing the President¡¯s wife was flirting with the President, the driver at the front consciously put up the partition in the middle to block the view from the front and back seats.
Fang Mo¡¯er was genuinely tired. Shi Mo¡¯s embrace made her feel warm andfortable so it did not take long for her to fall asleep.
When she woke up, the car had already arrived at Xiangyuan Residence. Shi Mo was carrying her to their room.
However, she did not open her eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep.
She allowed Shi Mo to carry her back to her room and gently ce her on the bed. She thought that Shi Mo would then leave the room.
However, she did not expect that a ck shadow would descend and Shi Mo¡¯s lips wouldnd on hers.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
Shi Mo chuckled softly and whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear, ¡°What? Does madam want to continue to keep her eyes closed and enjoy my service?¡±
Being so close to each other, Shi Mo¡¯s warm breathnded on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear.
This was her sensitive spot.
As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ears turned red the moment Shi Mo finished speaking.
She opened her eyes and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Alright, you already noticed that I was awake, didn¡¯t you? Are you trying to make fun of me? I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡±
Shi Moughed. ¡°I was wrong towards my wife, so why don¡¯t I make it up to you?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s neck.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still wearing the same sportswear outfit that she had worn while she was on the show. It could be removed very easily.
Shi Mo took off Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s clothes in just a few movements and kissed her all the way down until he reached the softness of her chest. Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but moan.
Although she had done this many times, Fang Mo¡¯er was still as naive and inexperienced as the first time.
Feeling the pleasure of her body being touched and kissed, she felt her brain buzzing uncontrobly.
She felt a strange sensation in her lower abdomen.
Shi Mo¡¯s actions were gentle yet provocative, causing Fang Mo¡¯er to feel dizzy and unable to make sense of her own thoughts.
She wanted to avoid it, but the strange feeling in her body led her to press against Shi Mo uncontrobly until she felt something hot and hard pressing against the lower part of her body.
Shi Mo¡¯s whole body was gently pressed against Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body as he spoke to her huskily, ¡°Be good, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±
Chapter 479 - Reality Show Was Too Popular
Chapter 479 Reality Show Was Too Popr
It had been a long time since Shi Mo had touched Fang Mo¡
Finally, the opportunity was presenting itself today, so he could not control himself. He had her twice until Fang Mo¡¯er was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep.
When he was done venting, Shi Mo felt refreshed. He carried Fang Mo¡¯er to take a shower and carefully wiped her clean before holding her to sleep.
After sleeping until midnight, Shi Mo was woken up by the sound of his phone vibrating.
He nced at Fang Mo¡¯er who was still sleeping soundly and quietly walked out of the room to answer the call.
¡°President Shi, we¡¯ve found the person. He said that he took a photo but will only hand it over to us under certain conditions.¡± The call was from his assistant.
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What conditions?¡±.
¡°He wants us to give him 100 million, as well as help him promote three songs that he has written to be sung by his wife. If we do not agree, then he will destroy the evidence.¡± As he spoke of this, the tone of Assistant Yu¡¯s voice did not sound happy. It was understandable that he wanted money. Money was not a problem. The key was that this person was actually using ckmail as a tactic with his wife as a target.
This request was very easy to understand. He wanted both money and fame.
Assistant Yu thought that Shi Mo was certain to be furious because no one had ever dared to threaten him before.
However, unexpectedly, not only was Shi Mo not angry, but the corners of his mouth even revealed a yful smile. He seemed to have understood something, and the tone of his voice did not change much.
He agreed, ¡°Sure, first check the authenticity of the evidence. If It¡¯s true, I¡¯ll satisfy all of his requests.¡±
¡°But¡ Okay!¡± Assistant Yu wanted to say something else, but he held it back and quickly agreed.
His duty was to follow President Shi¡¯s arrangements unconditionally and not to raise any objections. Shi Mo must have his own ideas.
Over the phone, Shi Mo quietly returned to the bed and held Fang Mo¡¯er in his arms, going back to sleep with her.
That night, with Shi Mo¡¯spany, Fang Mo¡¯er slept exceptionallyfortably.
The next day, when she woke up, Shi Mo had already left home for work.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had washed up and eaten the breakfast prepared by the servants, she took out herputer and prepared the song for the promotional video.
Just as she was about to start, a call came in and she picked it up.
Shen Yue¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Miss Fang, the reality show ¡°Adventure Battle¡¯ has be very popr due to the ident. There¡¯s a magazine that wants to interview the guests who participated in the show. Are you interested? That magazine is quite famous.¡±
¡°Will there be any payment involved?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was only interested in money.
Shen Yue replied, ¡°They¡¯re not offering much money because there are many celebrities who want to appear in this magazine. However, with your current status, it doesn¡¯t make any difference whether you go or not. It¡¯s just that all the guests who participated with you will be there. Even the director will be there. If you¡¯re the only one missing, I¡¯m afraid that theizens will think that you¡¯re behaving like a diva.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and felt that Shen Yue was right, so she agreed. ¡°Since I have nothing else on, let¡¯s go. We can use the opportunity to promote Hua Mn.¡±
However, Shen Yue changed the tone of her tone as she reminded her worriedly, ¡°However, try to stay away from Wang Zi. With my many years of experience in this industry, I¡¯ve always felt that she¡¯s not a simple person. On the night that the shooting location caught fire, there were two trending searches that ndered you. I suspect that she had something to do with it.
¡°That night, I had initially wanted to suppress the trending searches, but I didn¡¯t expect that one to be bought out. Mr. Shi and Assistant Yu were not around, so that trending search was hung up for an entire night.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. She had not expected Shen Yue to be able to tell even without being present. She was indeed worthy of being an ace manager.
Sheforted Shen Yue, ¡°Sister Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can handle this.¡±
Hearing what Fang Mo¡¯er said, Shen Yue thought of her past achievements and felt relieved. Of all the artistes she had ever worked with, Fang Mo¡¯er was the one she needed to worry the least over.
After confirming with Fang Mo¡¯er, she called the magazine to inform them of her agreement to participate in the interview.
After everything had been settled, she quickly contacted Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, the interview is scheduled for tomorrow at 2 pm. It will end at 3 pm. I¡¯ll get Xiao Tian to pick you up tomorrow.¡±
¡°Alright, Sister Shen, there¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you. I was so tired yesterday that I forgot about it. When I participated in the reality show, I was given the opportunity to shoot a fire safety promotional film. Now, I¡¯m the fire safety promotional ambassador. The director asked me to write a theme song. I was just about to write it when you called.¡±
Shen Yue, ¡°¡¡±
Had she heard wrongly? While Fang Mo¡¯er had been filming a reality show, she had even be a fire safety promotional ambassador?
This was something that many artistes could not even dream of. Even if she had wanted to secure this opportunity, she would have to put in a lot of effort. Why had she just mentioned it so casually?
Shen Yue was so shocked that she did not know what to say. She was stunned for a while before replying Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°That¡¯s good, then do your best.¡±
Chapter 480 - Xue Ni Makes Her Move
Chapter 480 Xue Ni Makes Her Move
In the old mansion of the Xue family.
Xue Ni was flipping through a stack of documents on the table. They were the promotional materials for the movie ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.¡±
ording to the information, after two days of spending a huge sum of money to promote the movie, the poprity of the movie had reached its peak. The next movie was ¡°Mn,¡± which was being promoted at the same time. Although it was ranked second, it seemed to be on the verge of surpassing them.
In addition, Bai Rong had not been able to promote the movie too much due to several negative factors since she had finished filming.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er had once again be popr on the Inte due to the show ¡°Adventure Battle¡±. Theizens were all talking about how she had survived a big disaster.
Based on this progress, it would only be a matter of time before ¡°Mn¡± surpassed ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡±. This was because even the foreign cinemas were actively promoting Fang Mo¡¯er.
Xue Ni angrily clutched the information in her hands. She had also watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reality show live broadcast, but she had not expected Shi Mo to participate as well.
She could not let Fang Mo¡¯er stick to Shi Mo.
Bai Rong had always promised her that she would not let Fang Mo¡¯er have an easy time, but so much time had passed yet there was still not a single piece of good news. It looked like she would have to do it herself.
Immediately, Xue Ni called for her assistant and instructed, ¡°Get me the phone number of the director of Fashion Jusha in China.¡±
Fashion Jusha was thergest fashion magazinepany in China. The people who were featured on the covers of its magazine were either super-A-list celebrities, famous brands, or international models.
This kind of fashion resource was beyond the reach of ordinary artistes.
The director of thispany, Su Xia, was very experienced in the fashion industry and had a widework. However, it was only limited to China and was not well-known abroad.
The assistant quickly passed the phone number to Xue Ni, who immediately called the director of thepany. Who was Xue Ni? She was the second daughter of the Xue family. The daughter of such a prominent family was notparable to the celebrities in the entertainment industry.
Whether it was a director or a big shot, all of them had to give her some face.
¡°I can help you to gain poprity abroad, but the condition is that you have to feature Bai Rong on the cover of this month¡¯s magazine.¡± Xue Ni went straight to the point without bothering with any niceties.
¡°Miss Xue, your offer is very tempting. If it were anyone else, I would agree to it, but I¡¯m afraid that Bai Rong is the only one I can¡¯t ept.¡± Su Xia had not expected the daughter of the Xue family to actually call her personally, so she had rejected her very politely.
If it had been anyone else, she would have definitely scolded them for having a mental problem.
Xue Ni was not angry at being rejected. Instead, she continued to negotiate. ¡°I know what your concern is. There has been too much negative news about Bai Rongtely, but have you ever considered whether there are any A-list celebrities nowadays who don¡¯t have any negative news? Then, when they be popr, their fans will automatically ignore these things. Moreover, I¡¯m very optimistic about her new movie.¡±
After saying that, she noticed that Su Xia did not reply immediately. Although she still had some concerns, she had already rxed a little. She immediately continued to persuade her. ¡°If you use Bai Rong this time, then I¡¯ll help you to arrange for Lillian to shoot the cover next month.¡± When she heard Lillian¡¯s name being mentioned, Su Xia¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Lillian was an international star. Her poprity could not bepared to the ordinary A-list celebrities in China.
was
If she could really be invited to shoot the cover, the magazine¡¯s status within the fashion industry would instantly rise by several levels.
She immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, deal.¡±
¡°Wait, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡± Xue Ni suddenly thought of a way to deal with Fang Mo¡¯er.
She said slowly, ¡°Although we¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯ll be Bai Rong, I¡¯ll still have to trouble you to send an invitation to Fang Mo¡¯er but reject it on the day of the shoot.¡±
¡°Miss Xue, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry. When we send an invitation, we have to sign a contract and pay a deposit. If we renege on the deal, it would be considered a serious breach of contract and we would have to pay double the penalty.¡±
Although Su Xia was feeling unhappy about this, it was not appropriate for her to express it. Thus, she continued to maintain her polite tone.
When Xue Ni heard this, she let out a lightugh and said, ¡°What if she¡¯s the one who has to withdraw because she has too much negative news? Then that would mean that it¡¯ll be her problem.¡±
This time, Su Xia finally did not reject her proposal.
Elsewhere, in Xiangyuan Residence.
Fang Mo¡¯er was engrossed in writing the theme song for the promotional film when she received a call from Shen Yue.
¡°Miss Fang, the director of Fashion Jusha has also seen the reality show you appeared in and expressed that she is very optimistic about the ¡°Hua Mn¡± movie. She¡¯s looking to coborate with you on shooting the cover of the magazine in advance. Do you think you would be agreeable to it? If you go, it¡¯s scheduled to be held four dayster, two days before the release of ¡°Hua Mn¡±. I¡¯ve checked and noticed that you haven¡¯t made any arrangements for that day yet.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could tell that Shen Yue was very happy. She knew about thispany as well, but she had not expected that she would be invited before she had even reached the S-list. Thus, she readily agreed.
Chapter 481 - The Plot Had Been Exposed
Chapter 481 The Plot Had Been Exposed
After Shen Yue hung up the phone call, no one else interrupted Fang Mo¡¯er anymore.
She sat in Shi Mo¡¯s study room,posing quietly by herself.
She felt veryfortable in this kind of environment, so she felt very inspired and quickly finished writing the song. However, she still needed to present it to Director Chen first. If it was suitable, then she could proceed with the recording of the song herself. She then sent the song to Director Chen. After a few minutes, Director Chen sent a thumbs-up emoji.
Then, he sent a message, ¡°Miss Fang is indeed amazing. This song is perfect. You may proceed to record the song.¡± After receiving Director Chen¡¯s approval, Fang Mo¡¯er had lunch and immediately went to thepany to record the song.
When she arrived at thepany, she saw Xiao
Tian who was getting some takeaway. When Xiao Tian saw her, she happily ran over to her and asked, ¡°Sister Fang, didn¡¯t Sister Shen say that she would give you a day off today? Why are you here? If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m here to record a song. Is the recording engineer around?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you look for him.¡± When Xiao Tian heard that Fang Mo¡¯er was looking for the recording engineer, she very quickly reacted and went to look for him.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled as she looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s back, before walking into the recording studio.
Not long after, the recording engineer followed Xiao Tian in with a faint look of exhaustion on his face.
He had only just finished supervising the recording of a song for another singer. He had not expected the singer to be in such a bad state and had kept making mistakes. He kept re-recording the song repeatedly, wasting a lot of his time.
When Xiao Tian hade to look for him, he had thought of asking her to wait first. He had not expected the request to havee from Fang Mo¡¯er.
This was the easiest singer he had ever worked with, so he hade without even thinking twice.
Seeing that the recording engineer was not in a good state, Fang Mo¡¯er asked with concern, ¡°Sir, if it¡¯s not convenient for you now, we can wait a little longer. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±
The recording engineer waved his hand helplessly and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s very convenient. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been tormented by the person who came in this morning.¡±
The recording process then proceeded very smoothly, just like before. After listening to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s song, even the expression on the recording engineer¡¯s face improved. After sending the song to Director Chen, she received a round of praise from Director Chen. Now, all Fang Mo¡¯er needed to do was wait patiently for the production of the promotional film to bepleted.
In the evening, she sat in Shi Mo¡¯s study and studied the promotional ns for ¡°Hua Mn¡±.
She then proceeded to promote it on Weibo. Due to the ident that had happened during the live broadcast and the fact that she had been frequently trending in the past two days the poprity of ¡°Hua Mn¡± had also risen.
There were some anti-fans who criticized her, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is always flirting with Mu Ye when she¡¯s filming all these reality shows. She was even hugging him. Doesn¡¯t she already have a boyfriend? She¡¯s a two-timing woman with a bad character. I won¡¯t go to her movies.¡±
However, some fans defended her, ¡°My goddess can sing and act. No matter what kind of ident happens, she¡¯ll be fine. Her character will definitely be fine. Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely bring my family along to support her.¡±
For the moment, the opinions were prizing and there was an extremely high amount of discussions about her and her movie. Even so, the poprity was still not as high as ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡±.
Although there had been a lot of negative news about Bai Rong recently, with the backing of Xue Ni as the investor, her poprity was still on the rise.
Just then, Shi Mo walked in wearing his home clothes.
¡°Oh, when did youe back?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had been so immersed in studying the data that she had not noticed when Shi Mo had returned home.
Shi Mo walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and sat down beside her. He then gathered her onto hisp as he read the publicity n with her.
¡°The person you were looking for has been found. He does have some evidence.¡± As Shi Mo spoke, he nuzzled Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s neck to inhale the faint fragrance on her body.
Fang Mo¡¯er naturally wrapped her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°Is it Wang Zi?¡± Shi Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, but Wang Zi was just used as a pawn. There¡¯s someone else behind her. That man had been sent by the people behind Wang Zi. His goal was to capture Wang Zi¡¯s actions and use this to threaten her. Unexpectedly, this man had other motives and he used the evidence to trade with me for what he needed.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er immediately understood what he meant. She smiled and said, ¡°So, Wang Zi and the people behind her have all been yed by this man.¡±
¡°Smart.¡± Shi Mo tapped Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s nose and continued to ask, ¡°Do you who the person behind Wang Zi Is?¡±
¡°Bai Rong or Mu Chen?¡± There was also Xue Ni, but Fang Mo¡¯er did not say that out loud.
Xue Ni was like a sister in Shi Mo¡¯s heart. Without sufficient evidence, she would not be so foolish as to implicate her yet.
Shi Mo nodded and hugged Fang Mo¡¯er tightly. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he said, ¡°It¡¯s Bai Rong.¡±
It seemed that Bai Rong had not been taught enough of a lesson yet and still dared to get up to her tricks.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and kissed Shi Mo fiercely, saying, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re great. Don¡¯t publicize it for now. Let them be happy for a while.¡±
Chapter 482 - Interview
Chapter 482 Interview
The day quickly passed and the next afternoon, it was time for the interview with the magazine.
Fang Mo¡¯er was sent over by Assistant Yu. Shi Mo was busy with official business and had no interest in this kind of interview anyway. In any case, Fang Mo¡¯er would only be here for an hour before it was over. ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯lle and pick you up after it¡¯s over.¡±
After sending Fang Mo¡¯er to the entrance of the magazine¡¯s office, Assistant Yu drove away. He still had other things to do. There were still more than 30 minutes before the start of the interview. Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that she had arrived early enough, but she had not expected Wang Zi to have arrived even earlier than her.
Wang Zi stood at the entrance of the building, her eyes looking into the distance. She seemed to be filled with anticipation, as if she was waiting for someone.
When she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, she greeted her and asked, ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re here so early. Why, didn¡¯t Mr. Shie with you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°He¡¯s an important person, so he¡¯s busy with work and doesn¡¯t have the time toe over.¡±
Since there was no one else around, Wang Zi stopped pretending and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly. She said mockingly, ¡°The trending search that day must have had a big impact on Miss Fang. However, there are pictures and the truth. With the pictures out there, it¡¯s difficult to rify it properly even if you want to. It didn¡¯t affect your rtionship with Mr. Shi, right? If there¡¯s a need, I can help you exin.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but Shi Mo is a big boss. Even if you wanted to meet him, not just anyone is allowed to do so.
As the two of them were chatting, the director and Wu Ping also arrived. Since the amateur team was not famous, the magazine had not invited them. Only the actors like them had been invited.
The staff led them to the interview room and arranged for them to sit down.
Once everyone was ready, Mu Ye had unexpectedlye as well. When Wang Zi saw this, she immediately stood up and greeted Mu Ye, ¡°President Mu, there¡¯s an avable seat over here!¡±
However, one of the staff members unexpectedly moved a soft leather chair over and ce it beside Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°President Mu has a special status so he should sit here.¡±
Having been ignored, Wang Zi had an ugly expression on her face. She smiled awkwardly and sat down quietly.
The interview was also a live broadcast.
Since the reality show was trending due to the various idents that had happened, the audience rushed into the live broadcast room, wanting to see if the interview process would be equally as exciting. The host first greeted everyone before beginning the interview.
The host said, ¡°Many things happened to the guests while they were participating in the reality show. These past two days, the trending topics have all been rted to the show. Many of the people in the audience are curious. Other than these things, did anything else interesting happen outside of the live broadcast?¡±
The director replied, ¡°Because this is an adventure show, we need to train the guests¡¯ physical strength in all aspects before filming starts. When I first met Miss Fang, I thought that a famous celebrity like her would definitely be difficult to get along with. But aftering into contact with her, I discovered that she¡¯s a hard worker and she even almost lost her life in order to save a little girl who had fallen into the water.¡±
The moment the director finished speaking, Wang Zi quickly took over and continued, ¡°It happened so suddenly that I was stunned. By the time I could react and wanted to save her, I hadn¡¯t expected Miss Fang to have already jumped in. It ended up that she wasn¡¯t able toe out of the water. Fortunately, though, she was fine in the end.¡±
After saying that, Wang Zi patted her chest to express her fear. While praising Fang Mo¡¯er, she did not forget to involve herself.
Wu Ping rolled his eyes at her from the side. Other than Fang Mo¡¯er, no one else in the crowd had had any intention of saving the little girl. Yet, she even had the nerve to say that.
The host continued, ¡°Haha, then it seems that the most popr person here should be Miss Fang.¡± Wang Zi said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Fang¡¯s poprity isn¡¯t merely good. On the night of the survival challenge, Miss Fang fell and Mr. Mu immediately carried her to the doctor. Mr. Shi was nearby at the time, and both of them were extremely anxious.¡±
At the same time that Wang Zi said this, Mu Ye moved closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and asked, ¡°Shall we have a meal together after this and discuss some matters regarding your spokesperson role?¡±
Since Fang Mo¡¯er happened to have some time free, she immediately nodded her head in agreement when she heard that it was about work.
After Wang Zi had spoken, she looked at the two of them with a meaningful look in her eyes. What she had just insinuated, coupled with their postures, gave people the feeling that they were being intimate with each other.
¡°Look, they¡¯re still in the middle of an interview yet the two of them are still whispering to each other. They have such a good rtionship with each other.¡±
Wang Zi seemed to imply something Under Wang Zi¡¯s deliberate guidance, theizens in the live broadcast room also felt as if there was something fishy going on between the two people, so they flooded the screen one after another.
¡°Holy sh*t, are you serious? Doesn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er have a boyfriend? Why is she being so close to another man?!¡±
¡°The fact that Fang Mo¡¯er is dating two men has already been proven. The photos of her being held in another man¡¯s arms have already gone viral.¡±
¡°What a disgusting woman. I suggest that she be banned because of her character.¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er remained unmoved despite her reputation being smeared by Wang
Zi.
Chapter 483 - Wang Zi’s Invitation
Chapter 483 Wang Zi¡¯s Invitation
Nothing much had been going on initially, but after what Wang Zi had said, the way their actions were viewed had now instantly changed.
¡°Miss Fang and I have known each other for a long time. When I saw that she was in trouble, I took extra care of her.¡± Mu Ye exined on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s behalf. Although he enjoyed the rumors about him and Fang Mo¡¯er being together, this did not mean that he would tolerate others framing Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, it would have been fine if he had not exined. Instead, it had only made things worse.
Aizenmented on the bullet screen, ¡°F*ck, so it turns out that the two of them have been having an affair for a long time!¡±
At the same time, another trending topic appeared, ¡°The secret affair between Fang Mo¡¯er and the eldest young master of the Mu family.¡±
The post not only wrote about the rtionship between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye, but many photos of her and Mu Ye being in close proximity to each other were also included.
Some of these photos showed them in the car together, some were of them having a meal together, and there were even photos of Mu Ye holding her.
The post was well-written and attracted many people to follow the post. It was obvious that someone had bought arge number of Inte trolls.
After Xue Ni had helped Bai Rong obtain fashion resources, she had continued to put pressure on Fang Mo¡¯er, all in her bid to deal with her. No matter what methods she used, she had to destroy Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation. Bai Rong and Wang Zi had cooperated. One had bought a troll army to spread rumors, while the other had secretly taken photos. Little did they know, their little tricks had already been discovered.
While the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole follows. Fang Mo¡¯er was waiting for the most suitable opportunity to deal with these two.
Throughout the interview, it had been the director and Wang Zi who had done most of the talking. The director would continually praise Fang Mo¡¯er, and would then be followed by Wang Zi who would immediately cleverly divert the topic.
Then, at the end of the interview, Wang Zi turned to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. It¡¯s because I lost thepetition that I caused you to have an ident. I agreed to treat you to a meal to make amends. When do you think you¡¯ll have the time to do me this favor? I hope you don¡¯t mind my humble position.¡±
Since she had already said so much, Fang Mo¡¯er did not feel like she could refuse, especially in front of the audience in the live broadcast room.
She smiled. ¡°Sure, but this won¡¯t be an apology meal. Let¡¯s say that it¡¯s a meal to celebrate us bing good friends instead. After this show, if you have time, we can have a meal together. I like Miss Wang very much. She¡¯s kind and responsible.¡±
She had said all this very smoothly without offending anyone at all.
ns
Upon receiving Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s answer, Wang Zi looked ted. She said, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Then she turned to Mu Ye and asked, ¡°I wonder if Young Master Mu would be so kind as to join us as well?¡±
Mu Ye nodded in agreement when he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had already agreed.
He did not want to miss such a great opportunity to have dinner with Fang Mo¡¯er without Shi Mo around.
Wang Zi had invited Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye, but not the director or Wu Ping. That left the two of them feeling a little awkward.
Fortunately, it was time for everyone to chat so the awkwardness did not continue.
Wu Ping appeared to be unbothered, but the director did not look too happy.
However, Wang Zi did not care. She had made an agreement with Bai Rong to help her deal with Fang Mo¡¯er in exchange for Bai Rong helping her gain more resources.
Bai Rong had agreed to let her act as the second female lead in her next movie. If she could be famous, she would never have to participate in such unimportant reality shows again.
This director did not have many connections and his resources were limited. It was not worth her effort to impress him.
As for Wu Ping, he was also not famous, so she had no use for him. After the two of them bid farewell to Fang Mo¡¯er and the others, Wang Zi said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I already made a booking at a hotel just now. It¡¯s not far from here. Let¡¯s take a taxi.¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°We can take my car.¡±
They walked out of the building. Unexpectedly, Assistant Yu had arrived long ago and was waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er at the door.
¡°Assistant Yu, you may go back first. Miss Wang wants to treat us to a meal, so I¡¯ll only go back after it¡¯s over,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er exined apologetically to Assistant Yu.
¡°Alright then. Just call me anytime once you¡¯re done.¡± Assistant Yu did not get angry even after havinge all this way for nothing. He merely drove away. The hotel that Wang Zi had made a booking at was indeed not far from the building they had just left so it only took ten minutes to drive there.
The hotel staff led them to a private room and left.
Wang Zi said, ¡°Please wait for a moment. I already chose the dishes online and they¡¯ll be served in just a moment.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows when she heard that. She had only just agreed to have a meal together, yet Wang Zi had already booked the private room and ordered the dishes. She had clearly not seen Wang Zi choosing the dishes in the car just now.
Finding a moment that Wang Zi was not looking, Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone out and secretly sent Shi Mo the location of the hotel.
Chapter 484 - Renewal Endorsement
Chapter 484 Renewal Endorsement
Wang Zi had an ulterior motive. Because the purpose for inviting Fang Mo¡¯er was not to make amends, that meant that she did not know what to say. That made the situation a little awkward.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not really bothered with her. If Wang Zi did not say anything, she would not say anything. Mu Ye did not speak much either. In addition to Fang Mo¡¯er, there were also other people present, so he did not speak either.
¡°Miss Fang, Mr. Mu, please see if there¡¯s anything else that you like to eat. You can add a few more dishes since I didn¡¯t know what you two like to eat either. The dishes that I¡¯ve ordered are all the specialty dishes of this restaurant.¡±
After a moment of silence, Wang Zi had felt really ufortable and had finally spoken
nco
up.
Mu Ye ignored her, merely ncing at Fang Mo¡¯er before starting to look at some documents on his phone.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at Wang Zi and said kindly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not picky. Since you¡¯ve already ordered the special dishes, let¡¯s try them together.¡±
They chatted for a while before the waiter finally served the dishes.
Fang Mo¡¯er had thought it was just an ordinary dish, but when she saw the waiter serving it, she was shocked.
The waiter was wearing white gloves as he gently ced the tableware on the table.
The dishes were served on a zed te. The te was crystal clear and it was obvious that it was expensive.
There was only a small portion of each of the exquisite and delicate dishes on each zed te with some rose petals scattered around them.
After the dishes had been served, the waiter brought over two silver candlesticks and lit the candles. After lighting them up, he scattered some petals on the table.
Although the dishes had all been served, he had not brought any cutlery.
After the waiter had arranged everything, he turned off the main light, leaving behind a dim yellow light. With the burning candles, it gave off a strange and intimate feeling.
After doing all this, he silently left. Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the table with only the dishes and no cutlery, the look in her eyes suddenly changing
Wang Zi, who was sitting at the side, also noticed it and said in embarrassment, ¡°It looks like the waiter forgot to bring the utensils. Please wait for me. I¡¯ll go get them.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°There¡¯s a phone here. Just call and let them know. It¡¯ll be sent over.¡±
Wang Zi¡¯s eyes flickered, but she quickly regained herposure. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and rush them. I¡¯ll also get something else to eat. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Wang Zi left after saying that but did not forget to close the door.
The dim yellow lights and the flickering candlelight made Fang Mo¡¯er feel ufortable. At that moment, she and Mu Ye were the only ones in the private room and the two of them had nothing to say.
In order to avoid the awkwardness, Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone out and pretended to read something.
Mu Ye acted very naturally. Taking the red wine and the wine sses on the table, he poured two sses. Then, he passed one of the sses to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Fang, originally I had wanted to treat you to a meal so that we could discuss the endorsement deal. However, since someone else has already made this connection for us, I just decided to go with the flow.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t drink.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er refused the drink, but epted the wine ss. However, she ced it in front of her without drinking it.
Seeing this, Mu Ye did not force her. He continued, ¡°Thepany is very optimistic about your future development, so I wanted to ask your opinion on whether we should renew the contract.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just sign the contract not too long ago? It should still be quite some time before it expires.¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°Indeed, but after some deliberation among thepany¡¯s board of directors, it seems they are very optimistic about your future development. If you renew the contract now, you will be able to obtain the greatest benefits at the smallest cost.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already said that my future development will be good, so wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for me to renew the contract with you now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will reject it if you just say it out loud?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not toote to decide whether to reject it or not after you¡¯ve read the contract¡¯s terms and conditions.¡±
Mu Ye passed the contract document to Fang Mo¡¯er and continued, ¡°Of course, I just want to see what your intentions are now. This contract is just a draft. I¡¯ll inform you about the details and the date of signing the contract.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at it briefly. Other than the sky-high endorsement fee, the additional conditions attracted her attention.
If the contract was renewed, as long as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movies in the future were not removed from the shelves, they would all be able to get the prime time slot.
In other words, as long as any of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movies were still ying, they would definitely be allotted the best time slot. This was equivalent to advertising in disguise.
The conditions were very attractive, so Fang Mo¡¯er happily nodded her head and agreed.
Just as she was about to discuss the contract with Mu Ye in further detail, the door to the private room opened.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw that Wang Zi had returned. Behind her was a waiter with cutlery and a bottle of expensive red wine on a tray.
Chapter 485 - Was Taken as a Mistress
Chapter 485 Was Taken as a Mistress
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, Sir. It was our fault for not bringing the cutlery earlier. This red wine is a treasured product of our hotel. Aspensation, the manager said that he would like to gift it to you so that you may taste it.¡±
The waiter ced the red wine and cutlery on the table and apologized again. Then, he closed the door and left.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows and looked at the red wine that the waiter had brought over. An inexplicable light shed in her eyes.
Wang Zi picked up the wine bottle and was about to pour wine for both Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye when she saw that there was already wine in front of the two of them.
From an angle that others could not see, the corner of Wang Zi¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. She took another empty ss and poured the red wine. By the time she raised her head, the smile on her face had already disappeared.
She ced the red wine in front of Mu Ye and Fang Mo¡¯er, intending on clinking sses with them. ¡°Miss Fang, Mr. Mu, I know that I¡¯m not qualified to have a meal with the two of you.
¡°However, I would like to thank both of you for honoring me with your presence even though I¡¯m only a small actress. I would like to propose a toast to both of you.¡±
After Wang Zi finished speaking, her gaze was fixed on Fang Mo¡¯er, waiting for her reply. Mu Ye was not someone from the entertainment industry so she did not dare to force him. However, Fang Mo¡¯er was different.
She knew that Fang Mo¡¯er did not drink because her alcohol tolerance was very low. Bai Rong had said that Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten drunk just after one ss in the past.
As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er rejected her invitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±
Hearing this, Wang Zi was about to ask her if it was because she looked down on her, but Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a big shot. Miss Wang and I have been friends for a long time. We don¡¯t care about formalities between friends. Besides, you¡¯ve already treated me to a meal. It would be embarrassing if I asked you to propose a toast again.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er retorted in a frank manner. Since this was what she said, Wang Zi could not continue to persuade her to drink. Thus, she could only swallow her ss of wine in one gulp.
After being rejected by Fang Mo¡¯er from the start, she did not bring up the topic of drinking anymore. Instead, she enthusiastically introduced Fang Mo¡¯er to the famous dishes that were most often ordered.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not really bothered with her, so she only answered perfunctorily with a smile when asked about herself. The rest of the time, she spent it eating.
Not to mention, these were indeed the specialty dishes of this hotel and they tasted delicious.
Halfway through the meal, Wang Zi suddenly brought over a bowl of soup that she had not tasted yet and ced it in front of Fang Mo¡¯er. With a fawning smile, shedled out a bowl of soup for Fang Mo¡¯er before handing it to her and said, ¡°Miss Fang, please try this soup. This is the signature dish of this hotel. It looks light and watery, but it has a very rich taste.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er epted the bowl of soup and ced it under her nose to take a whiff, finding it to be very fragrant.
She drank it all with a few mouthfuls without any hesitation. The taste was cold and refreshing. It was indeed delicious.
Wang Zi watched as she finished the soup before picking up many other dishes for her with her chopsticks. Her enthusiasm wasparable to that of a good friend for many years.
At first, everything seemed to be proceeding normally. However, after Fang Mo¡¯er had eaten a few more mouthfuls her face began to flush red. At the same time, she began to feel
dizzy.
She knew very well that she had not drunk any wine, yet she was feeling tipsy. ¡°Is there alcohol in this dish?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er stood up. The dizziness intensified, causing her to lose her bnce.
Wang Zi said innocently, ¡°Ah, Miss Fang, are you not allowed to touch any alcohol? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. This restaurant¡¯s signature dish is made with top-quality fruit wine.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if Miss Fang is feeling drunk. I can take you to a bed so that you can rest for a while.¡±
Wang Zi¡¯s tone was exaggerated and it was obvious that her acting skills were not very good.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just go outside to get some fresh air.¡±
Just as she took a step, her legs gave way and she started to copse.
Mu Ye, who had been paying attention to her, immediately stood up and caught her.
Just as Mu Ye caught Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s falling body, the door to the private room opened and Tang Yan walked in.
The moment she entered, she saw Mu Ye and Fang Mo¡¯er sticking so closely to each other. Her face immediately lit up with anger.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er!¡± She took a few steps forward and raised her hand to p Fang Mo¡¯er. However, Mu Ye grabbed her hand the moment her hand was raised.
She shouted angrily, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t forget that you have a boyfriend. Even with a boyfriend, you¡¯re still trying to seduce Brother Mu Ye. It seems like the rumors online about you being a two-timing woman are true!¡±
Wang Zi had already retreated when she had seen Tang Yan enter the room. She had then secretly taken her phone out and taken a few photos.
Mu Ye frowned when he saw Tang Yan¡¯s angry face.
Why had she suddenlye here?
¡°We¡¯re not what you think we are,¡± Mu Ye said coldly.
However, Tang Yan refused to listen to him. She red at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Brother Mu Ye, of course you wouldn¡¯t think that way, but there¡¯s no guarantee that Fang Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t think that way.¡±
Chapter 486 - Didn’t see a Good Show
Chapter 486 Didn¡¯t see a Good Show
She had just received a call from Bai Rong saying that she had spotted Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Yeing to the hotel for a meal together.
She had never had a good impression of Bai Rong, so initially, she had not believed her until Bai Rong had sent her a photo of the two of them together with news about the recent cheating scandal that Fang Mo¡¯er had been involved in two days ago. Only then had she rushed over.
When Bai Rong informed her about the address and details about the private room, she immediately rushed over. When she saw Mu Ye carrying Fang Mo¡¯er, she was sure that Bai Rong had not lied to her.
Wang Zi, who was beside her, was treated as if she was invisible. To begin with, she was not very popr. Also, when she had tried to seduce Mu Ye, it had not happened during the live broadcast room but in private. Hence, no one really knew about her.
Tang Yan was even more unaware of her. She assumed that she was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant andpletely ignored her.
Everything had happened so quickly that Fang Mo¡¯er did not even have time to react.
She shook her slightly tipsy head and sat down on her seat, trying her best to remain calm. Then she said to Tang Yan, ¡°Miss Tang has misunderstood. It was Miss Wang who invited us for dinner. I drank some alcohol by mistake and lost my bnce. Mr. Mu was just helping me up.¡±
Knowing that Wang Zi wanted to y down her presence, Fang Mo¡¯er sneered.
She had deliberately given her alcohol-infused soup and then Tang Yan had arrived just as she had be tipsy. Everything had been such a ¡°coincidence¡±.
At the same time, Shi Mo had also arrived.
He strode into the private room and headed straight towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
He had rushed over to pick her up the moment he had received Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s msg telling him where she was. He had also watched the live broadcast earlier and witnessed Wang Zi saying that she wanted to treat Fang Mo¡¯er to a meal to make amends.
Since she wanted to make amends, that was sure to involve the consumption of alcohol.
With Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s alcohol tolerance, if he was not by her side, she would definitely be in trouble.
As expected, the moment he reached the door of the private room, he saw Tang Yan berating Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Why are you here?¡± When Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo, she immediately leaned over towards him happily, her wordsing out as if she was a little tongue-tied.
Shi Mo¡¯s face darkened when he saw the bowl of soup that had been ced in front of Fang Mo¡¯er. He picked it up and took a whiff, reprimanding her, ¡°Why did you dare to drink any kind of wine?¡±
The alcohol that Fang Mo¡¯er was drinking had a strong after-effect. It was fragrant but did not smell of alcohol. This was because it had been specially treated so that people would not be able to tell that it was alcohol. After drinking it, one would immediately be intoxicated.
Tang Yan looked at Shi Mo and mocked him coldly, ¡°I say, Mr. Shi, you should keep a good eye on your girlfriend and stop her from eyeing other people¡¯s boyfriends. After all, she¡¯s partly a celebrity. Does she need to create scandals to be happy?¡±.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Seeing that Shi Mo had arrived, Mu Ye¡¯s face darkened and he decided to take Tang Yan away.
Hearing that Mu Ye was personally going to send her home, Tang Yan¡¯s initially angry face immediately broke into a smile and she happily agreed, ¡°Yes, Brother Mu!¡±
Wang Zi, ¡°¡¡±
She had been prepared to watch the exciting scene of the girlfriend beating up the so-called mistress. She had even prepared to record it with her phone, but this was it. Was that all that was going to happen?
on
As soon as Mu Ye left, Tang Yan also left. Shi Mo also wrapped his arms around Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist and took her away.
After everyone had left, Wang Zi walked to a corner of the private room and surreptitiously retrieved an item.
If Fang Mo¡¯er had been present, she would definitely have been able to recognize the item that Wang Zi was holding as a micro-hole camera in the shape of a brooch.
Wang Zi kept the camera and left as well. Inside the camera was some information that she would be trading with Bai Rong.
The effects of the wine soup were extremely strong, which caused Fang Mo¡¯er to feel as if her head was spinning. She could not even walk steadily and looked as if she would fall at any moment.
Her instinct was just to grab at Shi Mo¡¯s clothes to prevent herself from falling.
However, what she did not notice was that she had grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s cor. With one tug, his firm chest was revealed.
Not far away, Xue Ni had juste out of the hotel after a business meeting with a client. She had just said goodbye to the client and was about to leave when she witnessed this scene.
Seeing the two of them being so intimate with each other, Xue Ni¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. She had a strong urge to push Fang Mo¡¯er away.
It was not surprising that Shi Mo was together with Fang Mo¡¯er. It turned out that Fang Mo¡¯er was very good at seducing men.
Hiding the jealousy in her eyes, Xue Ni tried her best to put on a smile and walked towards the two of them. She greeted them, ¡°Brother Shi, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also noticed Xue Ni. Even though she was already tipsy, her womanly instincts were still present.
Wom
Especially when the other party was Xue Ni.
She deliberately used the excuse of being under the influence of alcohol to wrap her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck. Shi Mo obediently lowered his head and was enthusiastically kissed by Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Mmm, that tastes really good¡ hehe.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed and she could not tell if it was because she was embarrassed or drunk.
When Xue Ni saw this, her face immediately darkened. She clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth, and silently cursed, ¡°So shameless.¡±
Chapter 487 - Was Drunk
Chapter 487 Was Drunk
Although Xue Ni did not like Fang Mo¡¯er, she still went over with a smile on her face.
¡°Brother Shi, are you going to send Miss Fang home? My driver is still stuck in traffic and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be able to reach. Could you give me a ride home?¡±
Xue Ni would never miss any opportunity to be close to Shi Mo.
Shi Mo nodded his head expressionlessly in agreement.
Xue Ni had wanted to sit in the back with Shi Mo when they got in the car. However, since Fang Mo¡¯er was so drunk that she was almost unconscious, it was difficult for her to even sit by herself. Hence, Shi Mo made Xue Ni sit in the front passenger seat.
Shi Mo did not dare to allow Fang Mo¡¯er to sit by herself, so he let her lie in his arms.
Fang Mo¡¯er was so drunk that she was not behaving obediently at all. She touched Shi Mo¡¯s face and pulled on his cor to make him lower his head before giving him a kiss.
Sitting in the passenger seat, Xue Ni could see the two of them in the rearview mirror. She was so angry that her face turned red.
The chauffeur beside her looked at her and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Xue, you¡¯re very red. Were you drinking too? Would you like to open the window?¡±
Xue Ni, ¡°¡¡±
¡°Just focus on driving.¡± Xue Ni gritted her teeth, silently cursing the chauffeur for being so blind.
The chauffeur did not really understand what was going on. However, seeing how Mo¡¯er was behaving more and more outrageously in the backseat, he thoughtfully put up the shield in the middle.
This meant that Xue Ni could not see the backseat anymore. She red at the chauffeur, her eyes filled with coldness.
The chauffeur shivered. He did not understand why Miss Xue Ni, who had always been gentle and soft in the past, had suddenly changed her attitude. Was she really drunk?
With this thought in mind, the chauffeur lowered the window on Xue Ni¡¯s side. He was kindly trying to let her have some fresh air so that she could sober up.
Xue Ni, ¡°¡¡±
At this point, she had the strong urge to fire the chauffeur on Shi Mo¡¯s behalf.
¡°I¡¯ll be following Brother Shi home. I have some business matters to discuss with Brother Shi,¡± Xue Ni informed the driver.
¡°You should go home first today. We¡¯ll talk again another time. Mo¡¯er is drunk, so I¡¯ll be taking her home to sober up first.¡±
She had not expected Shi Mo to reject her as soon as she had finished speaking.
The chauffeur, who was especially sensitive to the situation, immediately turned on the GPS and entered Xue Ni¡¯s address. He then made a turn and changed directions.
Xue Ni still wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she could not bring herself to speak.
She understood Shi Mo¡¯s temperament and knew that he was a man of his word. Since he had already said that she was not allowed to go, it would be useless for her to say anything The chauffeur followed the GPS and sessfully drove to the entrance of Xue Ni¡¯s house. Although Xue Ni was still reluctant, all she could do was get out of the car with a hateful heart.
After she closed the car door, she did not forget to look back. This time, she almost exploded in anger.
She saw Fang Mo¡¯er leaning against the car window and looking at her with a smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not drunk at all!
However, the chauffeur did not give her any time to react. The moment she had gotten out of the car, the chauffeur had stepped on the elerator and the car very quickly drove some distance away. This time, they were heading towards Xiangyuan residence.
In the car, Shi Mo held onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body and said helplessly, ¡°Sit properly, or else you¡¯ll fall.¡±
Xue Ni had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was only pretending to be drunk. However, in reality, she was truly drunk.
She had only wanted to say goodbye to Xue Ni, but when she had gotten close to the window, she had suddenly forgotten what she wanted to do and could onlyugh foolishly. In the end, she had been misunderstood by Xue Ni.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt a little excited and could not help but squirm as Shi Mo grabbed her.
Shi Mo¡¯s blood began to heat up and his eyes darkened.
He whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll have to help you calm down.¡±
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not listen to his threats. All she wanted to do now was to lie on a bed and roll around.
With the soft fragrance in his arms, especially the alluring scent of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body, he became even more agitated.
After enduring for a long time, they finally arrived at the vi parking lot. Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er out of the car and strode towards the room.
Shi Mo gently ced Fang Mo¡¯er on the bed. The moment she touched the bed, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately hugged the pillow and rolled around happily.
Shi Mo smiled helplessly.
He leaned over Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body to stop her from rolling around.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed as she looked at Shi Mo in a daze.
The wine soup that she drank was not only intoxicating, but it also made her feel extremely excited. Although it was not something that would harm her body, it was not good to drink it like this.
Shi Mo lowered his head and kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips to calm her down.
Shi Mo¡¯s kiss was passionate and intense. As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped wriggling around and responded positively.
After kissing the person beneath him for a while, he noticed that there was no more movement. Shi Mo then looked down and saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had actually fallen asleep.
He looked at his unreleased desire and chuckled helplessly. He covered Fang Mo¡¯er with the quilt and went out of the room.
Chapter 488 - Negative News
Chapter 488 Negative News
Fang Mo¡¯er slept for a very long time. By the time she woke up again, it was already midnight and Shi Mo was by her side, holding her.
Feeling the movement in his arms, Shi Mo woke up as well.
Shi Mo asked her, ¡°So, you¡¯re awake now. How do you feel? Do you have a headache?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I feel refreshed after having such a good sleep.¡±
Since she was not feeling sleepy at all, she took her phone out and started to surf the Inte to see if there was any news.
The moment she opened Weibo, she saw that her name was once again on the trending search page, ¡°Actress Fang Mo¡¯er was caught meeting a man privately.¡±
There was another link at the end.
Fang Mo¡¯er clicked on it and saw a photo of herself and Mu Ye having dinner together. There were candles and roses in the dimly lit setting. It did look like a romantic candlelit dinner.
Other than this photo, there was also a photo of her almost being knocked down by Tang Yan. It went without saying who had taken it.
Most of thements below were criticizing her for being so shameless and seducing other people¡¯s boyfriends. Some of her fans tried to defend her, but they were all drowned out by the scolding
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s character is so bad. She already has a boyfriend yet she¡¯s still entangled with other men. She¡¯s definitely going down a dark
path.¡±
¡°It looks like the news that came out a few days ago was true. I told you, she doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a quick nce before backing out. She was not interested in seeing how many people were scolding her.
Shi Mo took her phone away andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such rumors. I¡¯ve already handed the evidence to thepany¡¯s public rtions. It won¡¯t be long before the public¡¯s opinion changes.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like they can do anything to me anyway. I¡¯m just a little worried about whether it will affect Hua Mn¡¯s poprity.¡± Shi Mo replied, ¡°If you want ¡°Hua Mn¡± to be more popr than ¡°Liang Shanbo¡±, it¡¯s very simple. Once the public rtions department takes action, everything will change.¡±
Because of the negative searches, Fang Mo¡¯er stayed at home for the next few days.
Nowadays, people detested promiscuous people the most, especially if they were big stars like Fang Mo¡¯er. Hence, there were many irrational haters who even wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to harass her and threatened to cancel her.
During the few days that Fang Mo¡¯er had stayed at home, Fashion Jusha had also terminated the coboration with her because of the negative news surrounding her.
After terminating their coboration with Fang Mo¡¯er, they had immediately announced that Bai Rong would be on the cover of the next issue.
Everything seemed to be developing in a disadvantageous direction for Fang Mo¡¯er. Bai Rong and Xue Niughed together in a rare moment of harmony.
Bai Rongughed at the thought that she would finally trample Fang Mo¡¯er beneath her feet. Xue Niughed at the thought that after all this, Fang Mo¡¯er would definitely be despised by Shi Mo.
Wang Zi had also received the role as the second female lead in Bai Rong¡¯s next movie that Bai Rong had arranged for her. With the current status of her poprity, she had been forced to go on whichever show she had been assigned to in the past. She had not had any choice at all.
She felt that she was an all-rounded star, but that she had alwayscked the opportunity to be famous. By helping Bai Rong this time, it seemed like her opportunity to shine had finallye.
Bai Rong had been invited by Fashion Jusha to shoot the cover of a magazine, instantly causing waves in the entertainment industry.
There had been so much negative news about her in the past and she did not have a high status. She did not even have many representative works at the moment, yet she had been chosen by the biggest fashion magazinepany in the country.
For the moment, the ¡°Liang Shanbo¡± movie which was still pending its release, had be a movie that everypany was looking forward to. They had all spent a lot of money to buy it.
At the same time, several fashionpanies had invited Bai Rong to be the spokesperson for their ownpanies. Being chosen by Jusha, all the negative news about her in the past had be unimportant.
Feeling bored at home, Fang Mo¡¯er was drawing manga when a call suddenly came in.
She picked up the call and found that it was from Bai Rong.
The tone of Bai Rong¡¯s voice was very smug as she bragged to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°It looks like Miss Fang has a lot of free time now. I haven¡¯t seen you doing any work recently.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could not be bothered to listen to her bragging and straightforwardly asked, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±
Bai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been so busy with work recently. I just wanted to take advantage of some of my free time to console you.¡±
Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er also smiled as she gave Bai Rong a reminder, ¡°Then you better enjoy the good times that you¡¯ve been experiencingtely. After all, once the things you¡¯ve done are exposed, won¡¯t it be all over for you?¡±
After she finished speaking, she sighed regretfully and said, ¡°Sigh, it was just too easy to think you had turned over a new leaf. In the end, you¡¯re just going to be ruined again.¡±
When Bai Rong heard that, her tone changed instantly and she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Take a guess.¡±
Then, she hung up the phone.
Bai Rong, ¡°¡¡±
The nagging intuition that she had as she had been fighting with Fang Mo¡¯er all this time, told her that something was really out of her control now.
Chapter 489 - Rumors
Chapter 489 Rumors
This time, because there were pictures that seemed to be proof of the truth, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s incident caused manyizens to be angry.
That was because the photo stated that it was of a girlfriend beating up a mistress, everyone had tacitly agreed that Mu Ye¡¯s girlfriend was Tang Yan and Fang Mo¡¯er was the one trying to seduce her boyfriend.
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er was the spokesperson for the business where Mu Ye was the boss. With this thought, it seemed to exin how Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten the role as a spokesperson.
There was an uproar on the Inte against Fang Mo¡¯er.
The Mu Company higher management meeting
Thepany¡¯s higher-ups expressed that they could not renew the endorsement contract with Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Initially, we were very optimistic about her development. However, now that such a huge incident has happened, it has affected both of you greatly. I think it¡¯s better to stop working with her when the contract expires.¡±
¡°President Mu, do you really have a rtionship with Miss Fang? Shi Mo is also a businessman. With such a big business, it¡¯s not the right choice to make an enemy out of him.¡±
Thepany¡¯s leaders wanted to persuade Mu Ye to change his mind about renewing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s contract. Because of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s recent negative news, their shares in the mall had plummeted. If this continued, the mall would suffer a loss.
As Mu Ye listened to the leaders¡¯ words, a strange emotion shed across his dark eyes.
Actually, he did not mind the scandal implicating him and Fang Mo¡¯er at all. On the contrary, he continued to have some hope in his heart. If only the rumors were true, he would be happy.
However, the key was that he and Fang Mo¡¯er were innocent and had been maliciously framed. This was what he could not tolerate.
He nced coldly at the leaders present and said slowly, ¡°If Fang Mo¡¯er and I really had something going on, would Mo¡¯er still be able to sit still? I will handle this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
After he finished speaking, he left the meeting room without any further thought about the others.
Mu Ye had absolute authority within the Mu family, so even if they had any objections, as long as Mu Ye did not agree, nothing further would be done. They would only have to bear with their dissatisfaction and acquiesce.
After Mu Ye¡¯s meeting, he immediately got the public rtions to issue a rification statement, saying that he and Fang Mo¡¯er had just been having a normal dinner together and that there was no improper rtionship between them.
He also said that he would leave the matter entirely to thewyers to handle. Once they found out that someone else was spreading rumors, they would definitely pursue legal responsibility.
However, this statement was ignored by theizens.
¡°Usually, the statements made by the parties involved are all true.¡±
¡°Anyone can make a statement. Didn¡¯t there use to be a celebrity who made a statement after he got in trouble with the police? He was even arrested and sent to jail.¡±
¡°President Mu is even willing toe out and debunk these rumors for just a small celebrity. Who would believe that?¡±
¡°Boycott banned celebrities, boycott Fang Mo¡¯er, support the removal of her works!¡±
Bai Rong had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements. Seeing that she was surrounded by negative news, she did not want to let go of such a good opportunity to give her a boost.
After learning her lesson from her previous experience, she did not personally buy a troll army this time. Instead, she asked Wang Zi to do it.
Wang Zi posted a sarcastic post on her Weibo: ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy. You have to be satisfied with what you have. It¡¯s not a good habit to look at what¡¯s in the pot while eating what¡¯s in the bowl.¡±
Wang Zi had just finished participating in the reality show and had yet to receive any other assignments. The meaning of this post was inexplicable.
Theizens found the follow-up interview for the reality show and found that there seemed to be something going on between Wang Zi and Fang Mo¡¯er.
During the live broadcast, Wang Zi had behaved humbly towards Fang Mo¡¯er. However, during the interview, there had constantly been hidden meanings in her words especially directed at Mu Ye and Fang Mo¡¯er.
For a moment, theizens seemed to have found the answer. During the reality show shoot, Wang Zi had always been by Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye¡¯s side. She must have discovered something.
m
Theizens all came to Wang Zi¡¯s Weibo to inquire.
When Wang Zi saw this, she sent another Weibo post. This time, it was a picture of a little girl practicing her splits.
When theizens saw this, they all expressed that they had guessed correctly. The hint was so obvious, hinting that someone was cheating on her.
Because Wang Zi had been appearing more frequently recently, she had also received quite a number of fans.
And because she had openly mocked Fang Mo¡¯er this time, the fans all praised her straightforwardness.
¡°My goddess is so daring. She¡¯s so direct when she doesn¡¯t like someone.¡±
¡°Thank you, Fang Mo¡¯er. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered such a treasure trove of girls. She¡¯s kind and straightforward.¡±
Since Wang Zi had expressed that she knew a lot, many reporters would constantly stop her whenever she went out.
The reporter pressed her, ¡°Miss Wang, the audience noticed that you seemed a little afraid of Fang Mo¡¯er in the variety show. You even seemed to be trying to curry favor with her. Had you already discovered her rtionship with Mr. Mu back then?¡±
¡°Miss Wang, you said that you invited Fang Mo¡¯er to dinner and invited Mu Ye toe along. Did you already know of their rtionship at that time and were you helping them?¡±
Faced with the reporters¡¯ questions, Wang Zi could only reply helplessly, ¡°This little actress had no choice.¡±
Chapter 490 - Wang Zi Panicked
Chapter 490 Wang Zi Panicked
Wang Zi¡¯s ambiguous words made it easier for people to misunderstand.
Hence, many anti-fans ran to the official ount for ¡°Hua Mn¡± and strongly demanded that the female lead be changed.
They even said that Fang Mo¡¯er was a celebrity with a bad record and was not worthy of ying the righteous Hua Mn.
The matter was getting out of hand. Although Hua Mn¡¯s poprity had skyrocketed, it was all negative news.
Hence, the production team and actors came out to support Fang Mo¡¯er.
[ Director Hua Mn: For Fang Mo¡¯er to be able to act as Hua Mn, her character is definitely not a problem. She is dedicated, conscientious, and she works in a measured manner. Everyone, please don¡¯t be fooled by the rumors on the Inte. ]
Mu Bei also posted that he supported Fang Mo¡¯er. He also said that Fang Mo¡¯er would not even consider pretending to be in a rtionship with him for the sake of boosting Hua Mn¡¯s poprity. Everything she did depended on her own ability. Why would she be willing to seduce others?
( [emailprotected]?Mo¡¯er: How many times have you read rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er? In the past, you have used her of being a mistress, but now you¡¯re using her of pursuing Mu Ye. Do you really think her boyfriend is someone who likes to be cuckolded?¡±
When everyone saw Lang Qi¡¯s post, everyone in thepany fell silent. Lang Qi was too daring.
As for Fang Mo¡¯er, the public rtions department had already sent the coted evidence to Fang Mo¡¯er. They could reverse the rumors whenever Fang Mo¡¯er needed them to.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was not in a hurry. Instead, she slowly gave Wang Zi a call.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tone waszy because she was not affected by the rumors at all. ¡°Miss Wang, I know that you were the one behind these rumors from the beginning. I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you expose the real person behind everything, I¡¯ll let you off.¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Bai Rong was behind Wang Zi, she did not have any evidence.
The man she had seen on the day of the ident had only said that he could expose Wang Zi, but he could not hand over the evidence implicating Bai Rong because he had signed an agreement with Bai Rong.
However, although he could not hand over the evidence, he could give Fang Mo¡¯er a warning.
Wang Zi thought that she had done it wlessly. Fang Mo¡¯er could not have possibly discovered it. She must just be trying to call her bluff.
She pretended not to understand what Fang Mo¡¯er was saying. ¡°What is Miss Fang talking about? Who is the person behind this? I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care if you really don¡¯t understand or if you pretend not to understand. If this matter is exposed, think about what will happen to you.¡±
Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er did not continue to argue with her. After leaving her with a few words, she hung up the phone.
Not long after, a reverse video appeared on the Inte.
In the video, Wang Zi could be seen sneakily approaching the bungee jump tform. Taking advantage of the empty area there, she took out a knife and secretly cut the rope. After a few shes, she quietly ran away.
The next scene was of Fang Mo¡¯er falling into the water because the rope had snapped.
Once this video had been released, the Inte instantly exploded like a pot of oil mixed with water.
There had been spections as to how Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bungee jumping rope had snapped, but it turned out that someone had deliberately harmed her, and the person who had harmed her was actually Wang Zi!
At that moment, theizens felt that the risk-taking reality show was like a Qing pce drama, full of intrigue everywhere.
On one hand, Fang Mo¡¯er was seducing another man, while on the other hand, Wang Zi wanted to harm Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s life.
However, between a third party and a murderer, which was more frightening? Of course, it would be a murderer.
In an instant, the discussion about Wang Zi attempting to kill Fang Mo¡¯er had overshadowed the discussion about Fang Mo¡¯er cheating on her boyfriend.
The matter had blown up so much that even the police had been called to intervene.
Before the police came for her, Wang Zi had given Bai Rong a call.
She sobbed as she begged Bai Rong for help. ¡°Sister Rong, you asked me to do all this. You have to help me.¡±
Bai Rong had not expected the matter to be exposed. She was afraid that she would be implicated, so she could only try to calm Wang Zi¡¯s emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will find the bestwyer to help you, as long as you don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
¡°Sister Rong, but my acting career¡¡± Wang Zi sobbed.
Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were cold. It did not matter if Wang Zi was discovered, as long as it did not implicate her. As long as she could stabilize Wang Zi and promise her what she wanted, then it would be fine.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you pay attention to what you should say and what you shouldn¡¯t say, then it will definitely be fine. Leave the rest to thewyer,¡± Bai Rong softened her voice tofort Wang Zi.
In the end, the police took Wang Zi away to be interrogated and asked her why she had done that.
Wang Zi had refused to admit that she had cut the rope. She said that she had just been wandering around and that she would leave everything to be handled by herwyer.
Unexpectedly, however, the police not only had a recording of her figure, but had also found the razor de that she had hidden.
The police said, ¡°Then verify the fingerprints.¡±
Chapter 491 - The Truth Was Revealed
Chapter 491 The Truth Was Revealed
Wang Zi was terrified and said that she wanted to talk to thewyer first.
Bai Rong was afraid that Wang Zi would betray her, so she had asked her assistant to look for Lawyer Xue.
She got straight to the point. ¡°Lawyer Xue, this time, I won¡¯t let you bail Wang Zi out. Instead, I told her not to talk nonsense. Last time, you messed up everything. This time, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Upon hearing that Bai Rong was not going to reopen old scores and would still continue to work with him, Lawyer Xue broke out in cold sweat with a guilty conscience. He could not mess up this time. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being scolded. Instead, he would lose his job.
When he went to the police station and saw Wang Zi, he showed a very serious attitude.
Wang Zi did not seem to be in a good state of mind. She had not put on any makeup. Her usual exquisite face was no longer there. Instead, she had dark circles under her eyes and she looked haggard.
It turned out that Wang Zi¡¯s face was very unattractive without makeup. Lawyer Xue raised his eyebrows and silentlyined.
When Wang Zi saw Lawyer Xue, her dispirited eyes finally lit up. She held Lawyer Xue¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°Sister Rong sent you here, didn¡¯t she? Quickly, please help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±
Lawyer Xue looked around. They were now in the reception room. There were surveince cameras, but they were not being recorded. He turned his back to the surveince camera and whispered to Wang Zi, ¡°Do you want resources?¡±
Wang Zi nodded. Everything she did was because Bai Rong had used resources to tempt her.
For the sake of fame, she had been willing to participate in whatever was popr. She had no choice at all. It was all because she had wanted to be a big star, drive a luxury car, live in a luxury house, and have millions of fans chasing after her.
When Lawyer Xue saw her nod, he smiled and continued, ¡°Then don¡¯t say too much. Just say that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Anyway, no one died, so you won¡¯t be locked up for long. Once you¡¯re out, Miss Bai has promised to give you the best resources. Just look at Miss Bai, your past dark history is nothing at all.¡±
¡°But, can actors who have been in prison really have a future?¡± Wang Zi muttered.
Lawyer Xue said, ¡°There are many celebrities who have been to prison, but after they became popr, no one cares what they did in the past. You Gu Le? He used to fight and he spent a few years in prison. When he came out, he was still a celebrity. When he became popr, he did public service. Now, his fans are all praising him. As long as you do more public service when youe out, and with the resources that Miss Bai gave you, your dark history will be quickly forgotten.¡±
Wang Zi was initially still afraid, but after hearing what Lawyer Xue had said, she immediately felt relieved and followed what Lawyer Xue had taught her.
When Bai Rong received Lawyer Xue¡¯s reply, she immediately felt relieved.
However, there was one person who had appeared outside of Bai Rong¡¯s calctions.
Not only Fang Mo¡¯er and the Hua Mn production had felt the impact of these scandals. The director of the adventure reality show had also been implicated.
Lately, the director had been very angry.
At the time of the ident, he had be very well-known, but it had only been for a short period of time.
Now that all the actors knew how dangerous his show was, anyone who had even the slightest bit of fame was not willing toe.
He nned to shoot the next episode of the reality show, thinking that it would be fine even if they only had lesser-known celebrities. After all, his fame had already spread. However, he had not expected the head of the station to take this incident so seriously and inform him that he would not be allowed to continue.
Since he could not continue with his risky variety show, the director could only rely on thest bit of interest in the show to edit the episode Fang Mo¡¯er that had recorded once more, and earn another wave of money in the end.
However, as the editor was editing the film, he discovered something extraordinary and hurriedly called the director over.
It turned out to be some footage from the night of the fire. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cameraman had captured a video of Wang Zi attempting to seduce Mu Ye. Not only that, he had also discovered the cause of the fire at the campsite.
It turned out that Wang Zi had been busy trying to curry favor with Shi Mo and had not put out the fire properly. That was how the fire had started.
The director was furious when he saw this. This Wang Zi was simply a jinx to him. She had caused his program to fail and almost caused someone¡¯s life to be lost.
In a fit of anger, he edited the footage of Wang Zi¡¯s attempts at seducing both Shi Mo and Mu Ye and posted it together.
The title was ¡°The private blooper footage that the director of Adventure Battle personally edited.¡±
The Adventure Battle live broadcast was already being watched by millions and there was a lot of interest in it. However, as soon as this footage was released, the number of hits continued to soar.
Under the director¡¯s intentional guidance, most of the blooper footages involved Wang
Zi.
The audience saw everything that happened that night.
Chapter 492 - Was Banned
Chapter 492 Was Banned
Wang Zi had tried to gain Shi Mo¡¯s favor from time to time. However, upon seeing that Shi Mo was ignoring her, she had gone to try the same thing with Mu Ye instead.
When Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten injured, Mu Ye had taken her to the doctor, but Wang Zi had given an odd exnation to Shi Mo.
After dinner, Wang Zi had only been responsible for putting out the fire. The rest of the work had been done by Shi Mo. In the end, she had not even managed to put out the fire.
Wang Zi had tried her best to attract Shi Mo¡¯s attention, so she had not noticed that the fire had not beenpletely extinguished. As a result, the campsite had caught fire.
What was even more shocking was that after that, Wang Zi had called Mu Ye away. Before she had left, she had not forgotten to tell her photographer not to follow her. In the next second, Wang Zi could be seen trying to seduce Mu Ye in her half-dressed state.
At that time, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had been watching from the side. They had not made a sound until Mu Ye and Wang Zi had left.
In what way had Fang Mo¡¯er been seducing Mu Ye? It was clearly Wang Zi who had tried to seduce Mu Ye!
Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er had witnessed the entire process yet she had not exposed her. What the audience was thinking was that Fang Mo¡¯er was too kind. Even after being framed by Wang Zi for so long, she had not exposed the fact that Wang Zi had tried to seduce Mu Ye.
On the other hand, Wang Zi must have failed to seduce him. Also, because Shi Mo had also turned a blind eye to her seduction attempts she must have be so exasperated that she had started spreading rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er.
From the looks of it, the culprit was actually Wang Zi. It appeared to be that Fang Mo¡¯er had been wronged for such a long time.
In an instant, the rumors on the Inte went viral. Everyone began to attack Wang Zi and console Fang Mo¡¯er instead.
Elsewhere, Tang Yan had also seen the news. She became furious, especially when she had seen Wang Zi attempting to seduce Mu Ye in her half-dressed state.
She had dared to try and steal her boyfriend.
After looking at Wang Zi for a while, she realize that the more she looked at her, the more familiar she looked.
A figure gradually appeared in her mind and she suddenly remembered. Was this not the person who had stood beside Fang Mo¡¯er when she had gone to the private room to catch the adulterer?
At that time, she had thought that Wang Zi was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant, but she had not expected her to be such a delusional b*tch.
She immediately gave her assistant a call, ¡°Find out who this Wang Zi is!¡±
The little assistant had already checked all of Wang Zi¡¯s information the moment she had first seen the news. When she heard Tang Yan¡¯s question, she immediately sent all of it
over.
Tang Yan opened the file.
Wang Zi was an 18th-tier artiste. She could sing and dance and was an all-rounder talent who often participated in variety shows to attract attention. Unfortunately, she had never achieved great poprity. Before she had met Mu Ye, she had also tried to attract the attention of other rich young masters. Unfortunately, all of her efforts had been to no avail.
Tang Yan sneered after watching the video. She had never even heard of thispany before. How dare an 18-star artiste show her fangs and ws in front of her?
She immediately sent a message to her assistant to buy thepany that was managing Wang Zi and think of a way topletely ban Wang Zi.
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fire safety video had beenpleted.
In fact, the promotional video had beenpleted a long time ago. Director Chen had not released it because he had seen the negative news about Fang Mo¡¯er on the Inte.
As a fan of Fang Mo¡¯er, he had absolute faith in her character. However, the fire department was not an ordinary ce. They definitely could not use an artist who had been cklisted by the entire Inte to be their promotional ambassador.
Initially, the fire department had wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to be reced, but Director Chen had insisted on waiting a little longer. This was how the entertainment industry was like. Rumors and rifications were reversed one after another. It was the same for any celebrity
As expected, after Fang Mo¡¯er had been cklisted by the entire Inte for a few days, the rification video hadeter and proved Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s innocence.
The fire department had used their official ount to post the video and @Fang Mo¡¯er: ¡°To implement the fire responsibility and prevent safety risks, Fang Mo¡¯er will be the fire safety ambassador. We invite everyone to learn about fire prevention and increase their awareness of prevention.¡±
After posting the video, they also posted ament in their ownment section: ¡°Miss Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s character is very good, fire protection will be the witness.¡± They even added a smiley face at the end.
Fang Mo¡¯er gave a like to her own promotional video and forwarded it: ¡°Learn safety knowledge with me.¡±
After theizens saw it, they were all shocked. This was the official ount of the fire brigade, Fang Mo¡¯er was actually the fire safety ambassador!
The people who were ndering her suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was filled withments from her fans.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s truly the official ount. The fire department has personally taken Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side. How could her character be bad?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to defame my goddess in the future. I¡¯ve already said that my goddess isn¡¯t that kind of person. Why aren¡¯t the people who scolded her apologizing?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is a good person. Her faithful fans will definitely support her works in the future.¡±
A moment ago, Fang Mo¡¯er had still been discredited. Then, just a momentter, a fire department official hade out to testify about her character. Theizens had all changed their opinions. Her being discredited just a short while ago now appeared to be like a dream.
Fang Mo¡¯er was relieved. Wang Zi¡¯sments section were now under attack.
Thements section was filled withizens scolding her.
¡°You pretended to be sweet and innocent, but you¡¯re actually just a b*tch. That post that critcized Fang Mo¡¯er back then that you said you happened to like by ident when your hand slipped now seems to be something you did on purpose.¡±
¡°It turns out that you are the one who¡¯s been the most deceptive. Your fans will now be your haters and I still think that you are very outspoken.¡±
Chapter 493 - Wang Zi’s Evidence
Chapter 493 Wang Zi¡¯s Evidence
Since Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation had now instantly reversed, how could she miss such a good opportunity?
Thus, while she was still in the trending search, she quickly pulled the cast of Hua Mn to promote ¡°Hua Mn¡± together.
Being able to be a publicity ambassador was a big deal. The WeChat group of Manager Shen¡¯s children also exploded.
[ Small traffic [emailprotected]?Mo¡¯er: ¡°Not bad, little Mo¡¯er, you managed to get the job as the fire safety ambassador without saying anything. Sister Shen is biased. Even if you didn¡¯t help us get it, at least let us know. Although I know that little Mo¡¯er is good enough, I¡¯m still so jealous!¡± ]
At the end of the post, he even sent an emoji of Fang Mo¡¯er.
After that was sent¡
[ [emailprotected]?Hao: ¡°Come out, best actor, the ambassador role that you¡¯ve been longing for has been taken away by little Mo¡¯er.¡± ]
( Little actor Gong Hao: ¡°Congrattions.¡± ]
( Fang Mo¡¯er quickly exined: ¡°At that time, sister Shen didn¡¯t know either. It was when I was participating in the reality show that I identally met the fire captain. He felt that my image was quite suitable, so he hired me. It was too sudden at that time, even I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ]
[ Singer Bei Shi: ¡°Our little Mo¡¯er is really great.¡± ]
[ Small traffic Lang Qi: ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, I¡¯ll have to follow you in the future! Hahahaha¡¡± ] The message was followed by a long string ofughs.
While Fang Mo¡¯er was chatting with everyone, she received a call from the police station. It was about Wang Zi.
Wang Zi had intentionally harmed someone, but she had not actually caused any real harm. Hence, the call had been to call her over to see if Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to pursue regarding the matter of liability.
When Fang Mo¡¯er went over, Wang Zi¡¯s eyes and nose were red and swollen from crying.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been blinded by greed and schemed against you¡¡± Wang Zi cried until she was out of breath and apologized to Fang Mo¡¯er.
She had heard that she had been cklisted by Tang Yan. Tang Yan was someone that even Bai Rong did not dare to provoke.
If she was cklisted and she had to go to jail, then her life would be over. Now, she could only beg for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s forgiveness.
As long as Fang Mo¡¯er did not pursue the matter, nothing would happen to her. At most, she could retire and find another job. However, if she were to go to jail, it would be difficult for her to find a job in the future.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Wang Zi coldly. To be honest, she did not feel any relief at the moment.
Fortunately, she had been lucky. If she had been a little less lucky, the rope would have snapped just as she had just jumped that day. She would now have already ended up buried in the ground.
Wang Zi had already been banned and had be an outsider. There was no point in targeting her anymore. She might as well use this opportunity to get her to spit out the evidence of her collusion with Bai Rong and drag Bai Rong down with her.
¡°I can let you off the hook for what you did, but there¡¯s one thing¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s about Bai Rong, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you all the transactions between us as long as you don¡¯t pursue this matter!¡±
Before Fang Mo¡¯er could finish her sentence, Wang Zi had already spoken on her behalf.
Since she could no longer work in the entertainment industry, what reason did she have to help Bai Rong hide this matter?
Not only did she have to bring out the evidence, she also had to destroy Bai Rong as much as possible!
She was released on bail and led Fang Mo¡¯er to her house to get the evidence.
After leaving the police station, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from Shi Mo. ¡°Where are you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Wang Zi and saw that she was still crying beside her. It was as if she had bullied her.
The passersby looked at them strangely.
Fang Mo¡¯er distanced herself from Wang Zi before replying to Shi Mo. ¡°I was just at the police station. Wang Zi wants to take me to get evidence that Bai Rong instigated her.¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Wait for me.¡±
The sun was the hottest at this moment. The ground was so hot that it was almost smoking. One could even clearly see the heat waves in the air.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the tree at the side and hid in the dappled shadows. Only then did she feel a little morefortable. Wang Zi followed her over.
The surrounding heat was annoying but fortunately, it did not take long for Shi Mo to drive over.
Shi Mo pulled Fang Mo¡¯er in to sit in the back while Wang Zi sat in the passenger seat. She sobbed as she looked outside, not daring to look at Shi Mo.
The driver followed the GPS to Wang Zi¡¯s house.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw Wang Zi¡¯s house, she finally understood why Wang Zi had tried so hard to seduce Mu Ye and why she had listened so much to Bai Rong.
Usually, Wang Zi was dressed beautifully. However, she had not expected her to live in a rundown alley and even live in the basement.
As they stepped over the rubbish on the ground Wang Zi exined embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spent all the money I earned on luxury goods because I needed to maintain the appearance of a celebrity. But I don¡¯t really have that much money. Other than thepany dormitory, this was the only kind of ce I could live in.
There was a stench around them, but Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er did not show any strange expressions because of this.
Fortunately, it was only dirty outside. Wang Zi¡¯s room was actually very clean, the smell of an air freshener in the air.
Wang Zi walked to the corner, took out a document from the drawer, and handed it to Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°This is the contract that Bai Rong promised me for the second female lead
role.¡±
Chapter 494 - Clues
Chapter 494 Clues
Fang Mo¡¯er took the contract from Wang Zi and looked at it casually.
It only stated that Bai Rong had promised Wang Zi resources, but there was no transaction record.
Wang Zi saw the change in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression, she quickly added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any evidence of a direct transaction with Bai Rong, someone has been liaising with me on Bai Rong¡¯s behalf. I have his contact information. As long as you find him, it will be fine.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er stared into her eyes and asked, ¡°Wei Chuang?¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er mention that name, Wang Zi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could not help but ask back, ¡°How did you know?¡± Her voice had gone a few degrees higher.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, but her eyes were still cold. She said, ¡°Where do you think I got the video of you cutting the rope from?¡±
Wang Zi stared at Fang Mo¡¯er in shock, as if something was about toe out.
She leaned against the corner of the table and said slowly, ¡°He gave it to you? No wonder. There was no staff around there, and there were no surveince cameras. It would have been impossible for someone to capture it. But why did he want to spy on me and give the video to you? Wouldn¡¯t Bai Rong be exposed too?¡±
After saying that, she suddenly felt that it was not very nice of her to say that. It was as if it was a pity that she had not managed to harm Fang Mo¡¯er.
Wang Zi quickly changed her words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just curious why Wei Chuang would betray us. Moreover, since he gave you the video, shouldn¡¯t Bai Rong¡¯s deal with him be handed over to you as well?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head, she said helplessly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? Bai Rong had asked him to secretly video you in order to use this as evidence to threaten you. However, Wei Chuang had unexpectedly changed his mind at thest minute and sold the information to us. However, he seemed to have signed a contract with Bai Rong. He could only say that it was rted to Bai Rong, but he couldn¡¯t give me the evidence, so he still had to rely on you.¡±
¡°I know what kind of contract it is.¡±
At the moment, Wang Zi had not recovered from her emotional state yet, and her body felt very tired, she turned around and sat on the chair next to her and continued, ¡°Wei Chuang is a very talentedposer. Unfortunately, his first submission had been to thepany managing Bai Rong, and it happened to be seen by Bai Rong.
¡°Wei Chuang¡¯s mother was seriously ill, and he had no money. In order to treat his mother¡¯s illness, he waspelled by Bai Rong to sign a contract with her. It was like a contract of indenture, and he also received money to work for Bai Rong. If Bai Rong falls, he¡¯s done for. However, he¡¯s not willing to bepletely controlled by Bai Rong. That¡¯s why he went to look for you guys. As long as you guys can help him solve this problem, he should be able to help you guys.¡±
Shi Mo suddenly thought of the reward that Wei Chuang had asked for and immediately understood the reason. However, asking for so much was no different from asking for too much.
He walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and held her hand as he said, ¡°It¡¯s already clear. Let¡¯s go. We just need to talk things over with Wei Chuang.¡±
When Wang Zi looked at the extremely intimate way Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were behaving, she could not help but shed tears.
Her career was ruined. Fortunately, she would not have to go to jail and could find a new job.
This was all Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong¡¯s fault. If it were not for them, she would at least still be a struggling actress.
Fang Mo¡¯er was led out of Wang Zi¡¯s house by Shi Mo. If she had turned around before she left, she would have seen Wang Zi looking at her with hatred in her eyes.
After leaving the remote alley, Fang Mo¡¯er asked Shi Mo for Wei Chuang¡¯s phone number. She got into the car and called him.
Wei Chuang answered the call immediately. Fang Mo¡¯er told him everything and expressed that she could help him.
After hearing Fang Mo¡¯er speak, Wei Chuang was silent for a long time. It was so long that Fang Mo¡¯er thought that Wei Chuang would not agree and was about to hang up.
Only then did she hear Wei Chuang reply in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±
They agreed to meet at Time Tree, which was a coffee shop near Star Dream Era.
Shi Mo took Fang Mo¡¯er to have lunch first. After estimating that it was about time, they took a car to the area near thepany.
There were not many people in the coffee shop.
W
When they entered, they immediately saw Wei Chuang sitting in the corner. Wei Chuang was dressed in a ck casual outfit with a ck cap on his head. In front of him was a cup of Americano coffee.
The greenery from the shelf beside him hung down. He held the top of the dangling branch in his hand and yed with it while holding his phone in his other hand.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo shared a nce before walking towards Wei Chuang.
Chapter 495 - Bai Rong Model
Chapter 495 Bai Rong Model
¡°Since you¡¯ve already signed a contract with Bai Rong, why do you still need me to sing three songs for you?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er also ordered a drink for herself and Shi Mo before questioning Wei Chuang directly.
¡°Bai Rong doesn¡¯t believe in my abilities. What we signed wasn¡¯t a cooperation contract, but a contract for me to work for her. She helped me pay for my mother¡¯s treatment, and I helped her with her work.
¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for her in the entertainment industry. I said that I wanted topose songs for her, but she didn¡¯t believe in my ability. She thought that I was unreliable. With the level of restrictions that she has ced on me, I can¡¯t submit to otherpanies under my own name. Besides, I¡¯m just a poor kid with no connections.¡±
Wei Chuang¡¯s voice was very calm, but Fang Mo¡¯er could hear the hidden anger and unwillingness in his voice.
¡°So, you¡¯re taking this opportunity to get close to me to propose a coboration?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of the orange juice in her hand, but seemed dissatisfied. She then grabbed Shi Mo¡¯s coffee and took another sip, her frown deepening.
Shi Mo watched her with a faint smile on his face as she pushed the coffee back in front of him.
¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to coborate with a gold-medalposer, I definitely have to seize it. Otherwise, there might not be a chance in the future. There is nock of geniuses in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s even more difficult for a poor kid like me who has nothing to show for it. I can only think of a way on my own.¡± Wei Chuang shrugged, his tone was very rxed.
Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already raised the conditions, we will definitely fulfill them. Why didn¡¯t you just hand over the evidence to us directly? Why did you have to go through all this trouble?¡±
Shi Mo said calmly, ¡°If we didn¡¯t go through all this trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get us to help solve the breach of contract.¡± Wei Chuang snapped his fingers and praised, ¡°Smart, as expected of a business tycoon.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly realized that Wei Chuang was just a nobody. Even if he was rich, as long as Bai Rong did not let go of his contract, he would not be able to do anything about it. This was the way of the world. One had to have power even if they were rich. A nobody would never be able to turn his circumstances around under these capitalists.
If Wei Chuang were to resign on his own, Bai Rong would be able to find plenty of excuses and ways to deal with Wei Chuang, if she wanted to.
However, if Shi Mo was to help him, then with Shi Mo¡¯s status and identity, it would be a piece of cake for him to settle this matter.
With such a meticulous mind, Fang Mo¡¯er secretly clicked her tongue. It seemed like Bai Rong had managed to contract an amazing person.
The negotiations went smoothly. Shi Mo helped Wei Chuang settle the contract issue. Wei Chuang copied the phone records and transaction records between Bai Rong, himself, and Wang Zi and gave them to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Elsewhere, at Fashion Jusha.
Bai Rong was discussing with the stylist about the makeup for the cover shoot.
Bai Rong¡¯s appearance was pure and innocent, while the style of the cover of Fashion Jusha had always been sexy. Bai Rong¡¯s petite appearance could not support this style at all.
Therefore, she had used her rtionship with Xue Ni to reject the stylist¡¯s request. She had to do it ording to her own ideas, gloriously saying that she wanted to maximize her own strengths.
¡°What my fans like is the pure feeling of a younger sister next door. If I change it to sexy, I¡¯m afraid the fans will be disgusted,¡± Bai Rong said with a pitiful look.
In fact, she had t breasts and a t butt, and her face was not three-dimensional. If she forced herself to portray a sexy image, there would be a strong sense of separation.
The stylist frowned and said, ¡°But Miss Bai, the audience for Fashion Jusha¡¯s cover is the whole country, not just your fans. Besides, the main focus of this series is sexy. If you want to be pure, then you¡¯re going against our original intention.¡±
While Bai Rong and the stylist were arguing, Su Xia sat beside them. She did not say anything but looked at Bai Rong with a frown.
She did not understand. The fact that Bai Rong was not considered a great beauty had already restricted her acting. There was no room for her to improve. Moreover, she had once been gued by negative news.
With her years of experience in the entertainment industry, she did not think highly of Bai Rong¡¯s future star career.
But why did Xue Ni think so highly of her?
If it was not for the potential overseas market for Fashion Jusha, she would not even look at a celebrity like Bai Rong. In fact, she was more inclined towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er had outstanding facial features, a good figure, and a good temperament. In terms of appearance, she was more suitable for the cover.
What a pity¡
Su Xia sighed helplessly. It was a pity that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s resources could not keep up with her. Although there had been a lot of buzz about her recently, she was not that popr yet.
In addition, she was the person that Xue Ni seemed to want to target. It was useless to think about it. Since the contract had already been terminated, it was better to arrange for the person in front of her first.
¡°Miss Bai, how about this? Sexiness is not suitable for you and purity is not suitable for the cover. Try a pure lustful wind style instead. It happens to be very popr now.¡±
Chapter 496 - Bai Rong Was Exposed
Chapter 496 Bai Rong Was Exposed
Su Xia was truly worthy of her role as a fashion director. She was able to point out the key points in one sentence and find an image that managed to blend the impurity theme with Bai Rong¡¯s image.
The debate finally came to an end and under the resentful gaze of the stylist, Bai Rongpromised.
However, during the styling process, Bai Rong began toin again.
¡°I think this dress is a little too simple.¡±
After saying that, Bai Rong pointed to the low-cut dress next to her and said, ¡°This dress looks better. I think it will suit me.¡±
The stylist suppressed his displeasure and said with a fake smile, ¡°Miss Bai, which dress is suitable for a person with a good figure? You won¡¯t be able to support this dress if you wear it.¡±
¡°Oh really? I think this dress is quite suitable for me. This dress is very slimming. I think a more slender figure would be more suitable.¡±
The reason Bai Rong was so picky was because it had not been easy to be chosen by Fashion Jusha.
After all, she had already revealed the news of her coboration with Fashion Jusha, and manypanies had already approached her to coborate. From this, one could see Fashion Jusha¡¯s position in the fashion industry.
She had originally thought that after being framed by Wang Zi, Fang Mo¡¯er would be gued by negative news. Even if she wanted to turn the tables, it would be difficult.
However, she had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to not only post a rification video, but she had also be a fire safety ambassador without her knowledge!
She could be left behind by anyone, but she could not be outdone by Fang Mo¡¯er. If there was even the slightest chance to surpass Fang Mo¡¯er, she would seize it firmly.
That was why she had made so many requests to be featured on the cover of Fashion Jusha. She had wanted to make an impressive appearance in the magazine and use this opportunity to win the endorsement of luxury products!
The stylist looked at Su Xia helplessly, only to see Su Xia swiping through her phone as if she had not heard Bai Rong¡¯s words.
She could not help but wonder. This director of hers was famous for her hot temper. No matter how big a celebrity was, she would not give her face.
Whether it was the style or the posture, she had to be satisfied with it.
Hence, she had another nickname in the industry, which was the ¡®Exterminator¡¯.
However, at this moment, she actually did not care about Bai Rong¡¯s unreasonable requests.
Su Xia, who was looking at her phone, had already sensed the stylist¡¯s gaze, but she pretended not to know.
Although she was also feeling very helpless, there was nothing she could do. Xue Ni was offering too much. No matter how hot-tempered she was, she would not go against money.
The tug-of-war between Bai Rong and the styliststed for a long time. Just as the stylist was about to give up, Bai Rong was finally done with her styling.
The rest was up to the photographer.
Bai Rong wore an expensive handmade luxury dress and walked to the front of the backdrop to prepare for the shoot.
¡°Wait, don¡¯t shoot yet!¡±
However, just as the shoot was about to start, Su Xia, who had been looking at her phone, suddenly called out to the photographer.
The staff members present had been preparing for a long time. They were finally able to take a picture, but the director had suddenly stopped them. All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at Su Xia.
They saw Su Xia frowning as she stared at Bai Rong and said, ¡°The contract is void. We can¡¯t allow you to be the cover model.¡±
Su Xia spoke very seriously, and there was even a hint of anger in her voice. It did not seem like she was joking at all. Bai Rong was stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Su Xia threw the phone into Bai Rong¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Look for yourself!¡±
Then, Su Xia called for her assistant and gave her orders in front of Bai Rong, ¡°Stop filming Bai Rong and contact Fang Mo¡¯er again.¡±
Hearing that the director wanted to continue working with Fang Mo¡¯er, she said with some difficulty, ¡°But we have already terminated the coboration with Fang Mo¡¯er. If we continue to talk about it now, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Su Xia lowered her head and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her myself.¡±
Bai Rong, who was standing at the side, saw that she had been ignored just like that. A wave of anger rushed out of her and she shouted, ¡°This is a breach of contract. At the very least, I was rmended by Miss Xue Ni. Are you going to be so rude to Miss Xue
Ni?!
Su Xia turned around and looked at Bai Rong with a cold smile. ¡°You still have the cheek to mention Miss Xue Ni. She was the one who terminated the coboration with you. The rest, you can see for yourself. It¡¯s said that ugly people only cause trouble. It¡¯s not for nothing that you look like this.¡±
After mocking Bai Rong coldly, Su Xia turned around and left.
The stylist at the side could not help but cover his mouth and snicker when he saw the hot-tempered director returning. The director was mighty, and she had scolded her very well. After all, he had been tormented by this Bai Rong
As Su Xia walked, she thought of the best n to clean up the mess this time.
Since Bai Rong¡¯s contract was now null and void, she had to hurry to negotiate the next contract while she still had time. What Bai Rong had done was too vicious. If she was featured on the cover, Fashion Jusha¡¯s reputation would also be affected.
Bai Rong watched as Su Xia left without any mercy. Feeling ashamed, she picked up her phone angrily to see why Su Xia had suddenly turned hostile.
However, after a few nces, her phone fell to the ground with a thud.
Chapter 497 - Was Blocked
Chapter 497 Was Blocked
Weakly, she sat down on the ground. Her eyes were red and her tears poured down like a flood.
The stylist was curious and picked up his phone. When he saw the contents, he looked at Bai Rong with a strange expression.
After Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had gotten the evidence that they wanted, they had handed it over to the public rtions department. The public rtions department had immediately bribed the Inte trolls and uploaded the audio and transaction evidence of Bai Rong¡¯s plot against Fang Mo¡¯er.
With the help of Inte trolls, this matter quickly spread.
Theizens had initially been excited about Wang Zi¡¯s plot against Fang Mo¡¯er, but now, they immediately followed this news about Bai Rong
Instantly, arge number ofizens came to Bai Rong¡¯s ount and started to criticize her.
¡°She¡¯s really shameless and invincible. In the past, she framed Fang Mo¡¯er, but now, she¡¯s even worse. She actually instigated others to harm Fang Mo¡¯er. How vicious.¡±
¡°With this kind of character, Bai Rong still has the nerve to y the character of Zhu Yingtai. Don¡¯t ruin my goddess, I won¡¯t watch the movie.¡±
Of course, even though there were haters, there were still some fans who were defending her.
¡°Now, even videos can be photoshopped. Who knows if these things have been edited? I believe in the goddess. Go for it, goddess!¡±
¡°These fans who don¡¯t even believe in their idols, hurry up and leave. The goddess doesn¡¯t need fans like you.¡± There were also passers-by who remained neutral.
¡°I¡¯m waiting for Bai Rong to respond. I¡¯m not taking sides at the moment.¡±
Just as theizens were fervently discussing this matter, Fang Mo¡¯er used her own ount to make a Weibo post: [ I wee any questions. ]
Although she did not actually say anything, with just this one sentence, theizens werepletely sure that the matter of Bai Rong instructing Wang Zi to harm Fang Mo¡¯er was true.
Everyone knew that Wang Zi had been taken away by the police. However, the whole Inte had taken note that Fang Mo¡¯er had not pursued the matter. Surely it was because the goddess had a kind heart.
Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er had been at odds from the start. Now that the situation hade to this, who knew what would happen.
Theizens had always been synonymous with being warm-hearted. After this incident, someizens began to dig deeper. Soon, even Xue Ni was exposed.
Someizens started to dig further. They discovered that the actress that had originally been chosen for the role of Zhu Yingtai was Fang Mo¡¯er. Later, it had inexplicably been given to Bai Rong.
Xue Ni was the biggest investor in this movie. Also, Xue Ni had invested in Fashion Jusha this month. Then, Bai Rong had be the cover model for Fashion Jusha this month.
No wonder Bai Rong had dared to be so brazen. It turned out that she had a backer.
The Inte instantly stirred up the topic of poor Fang Mo¡¯er being suppressed due to herck of background.
Theizens expressed one after another, ¡°This is indeed the world of capitalists. It¡¯s not easy for a small actress like Fang Mo¡¯er to develop. Her resources have been snatched away, so she can only act in the low-cost and unknown ¡°Hua Mn¡± movie.¡±
When Mu Ye saw this, even the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, although he was usually such a calm and aloof person.
Fang Mo¡¯er was always saying that she had no background even though she had the support of Shi Mo. It was just that she did not want to fight for it, otherwise, she would not be able to get any resources she wanted.
On the other side, when Xue Ni saw that the idiot Bai Rong had already implicated her, she panicked and immediately called Su Xia to cancel the contract with Bai Rong.
At the same time, she contacted Bai Rong¡¯spany and ordered the public rtions department to quickly resolve this matter.
Bai Rong did not know that the news had already affected Xue Ni. When Su Xia suddenly broke the contract, she panicked and the first thing she thought of was Xue Ni.
She quickly called Xue Ni.
Upon answering the call, she was scolded by Xue Ni. ¡°Bai Rong, have you lost your mind? Initially, you followed my n peacefully. I guaranteed that your position would surpass Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s. But what are you doing? Look at all the criticism that you¡¯re getting online. Are you satisfied now?¡±.
Bai Rong did not dare to throw a tantrum with Xue Ni and could only weakly defend herself, ¡°You were the one who told me to deal with Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
Upon hearing Bai Rong¡¯s words, Xue Ni instantly exploded, she scolded, ¡°Who told you to deal with Fang Mo¡¯er? Do you have any evidence?! You have to take responsibility for your own actions. Now that the entire Inte has switched sides, you should temporarily not ept any job offers and just wait for further notice from thepany.¡±
After saying that, Xue Ni hung up the phone.
Bai Rong called back, but she was blocked.
Bai Rong was not as unknown as Wang Zi. She was at the level where she could y the female lead, and with all the things that had happened in the past, she was already famous in the entertainment industry.
Everyone knew about the feud between her and Fang Mo¡¯er.
Xue Ni was afraid that Shi Mo would misunderstand. After settling the matter with Bai Rong, she quickly called Shi Mo.
As soon as the call connected, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know anything about Bai Rong. I just thought that her acting skills were pretty good, so I cooperated with her. Who knew that she would do such a thing?¡±
§á§Ö
¡°Miss Xue, it¡¯s not your fault. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes.¡±
She had not expected that the person who picked up the call would not be Shi Mo, but Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 498 - Shi Mo Was Taking a Shower
Chapter 498 Shi Mo Was Taking a Shower
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er?¡± Xue Ni¡¯s voice changed.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Brother Shi?¡± Why was Shi Mo¡¯s phone in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands? She thought he never allowed anyone to touch his phone?
Xue Ni gritted her teeth in anger, but she could not do anything about it.
Fang Mo¡¯er called out sweetly, ¡°Ah Mo Mo, Miss Xue is calling you!¡±
Her voice was so soft and pretentious that even she could not help but feel goosebumps all over her body. However, if she could make Xue Ni feel disgusted, she would be willing to ignore that.
Meanwhile, Shi Mo was taking a shower in the bathroom when he heard Fang Mo¡¯er call out to him. His feet slipped and he almost fell. Helplessly, he calmed himself down as hemented to himself that his wife was bing more and more mischievous.
¡°Just answer the call for me. If there¡¯s anything that she needs, you can pass the message on to me.¡± The sound of water in the bathroom did not stop as Shi Mo continued taking his shower.
Xue Ni was indeed disgusted by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words. Suppressing her anger, she coldly said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, it¡¯s impolite to answer other people¡¯s calls without permission. Furthermore, I¡¯m looking for Brother Shi. Please pass the phone to him.¡±
¡°My Mo Mo isn¡¯t just anyone. He¡¯s my beloved other half. I¡¯m sure you heard it too. He¡¯s in the shower and can¡¯t answer the call. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me and I¡¯ll pass the message on to him. However, if it¡¯s just because of the matter regarding Bai Rong, then there¡¯s no need to apologize. I won¡¯t me you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er squatted next to the ss door of the bathroom and deliberately turned up the volume so that Shi Mo could hear her.
¡°Who wants to apologize to you? I want to apologize to Brother Shi. What does it have to do with me that you were harmed by Bai Rong?¡± Xue Ni was exasperated.
Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°Shi Mo is not the victim of this incident. It has nothing to do with him, it has to do with me. Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re apologizing to him? It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s over now. I¡¯ve already said that I forgive you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er put on a very magnanimous tone and was very satisfied with her performance.
Xue Ni was furious, but in the face of an unreasonable Fang Mo¡¯er, she did not know what else to do and could only hang up the phone.
Fang Mo¡¯er heard the sound of the phone call being ended abruptly and muttered, ¡°Did you just hang up? Without even saying goodbye?¡±
At the same time, the bathroom door opened and Shi Mo walked out in his bathrobe.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He noticed Fang Mo¡¯er squatting on the floor and a smile appeared on his face. He lovingly picked her up and ced her gently on the bed.
His hair was still wet and dripping with water.
His bathrobe hung loosely, revealing his muscr chest.
A few water droplets still clung to it. Coupled with the cool demeanor on his face, he was so handsome that Fang Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned.
¡°Do you want it?¡± Shi Mo saw this and gently pushed Fang Mo¡¯er onto the bed. Their faces were so close to each other that she could feel their breaths intermingling.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face instantly blushed. She struggled to get up and mumbled, ¡°That¡ that won¡¯t do. No, I still want to continue reading the script.¡±
After saying that, she ran to the sofa beside her and picked up a stack of documents to read.
As she was reading the script, her eyes would asionally sneak nces at Shi Mo.
Shen Yue had brought over the script for her. It was a serious medical drama called ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor.¡±
It was about a girl who had just graduated from medical school and followed her journey from the time she started as an intern and along the way as she worked her way up to be a chief physician.
During this period, the female lead would save the male lead in an emergency by performing mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on him. From there, the rtionship between the female lead and the male lead began.
The two of them then encouraged each other and worked hard together to achieve their dreams in this inspirational drama.
This Zhengyang production team was a national treasure. They had produced shows like ¡°Heart of Fire¡±, ¡°The Age of Parents¡±, and so on. Every one of them had been a hit drama.
However, simrly, this production team was also very strict in their selection of actors. They could not be involved in any negative news and they would still have to pass a test to prove their acting skills.
Fang Mo¡¯er had caused too much of a stir on the Inte due to the recent rumors. After the rification had been issued and the opinions reversed, even the fire brigade had personally refuted the rumor on her behalf. Now, most of theizens thought that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s character was very good.
Director Zhengyang had been worrying about where he would be able to find a young actress with good acting skills and the ability to learn with an open mind. His good friend Director Chen had then rmended Fang Mo¡¯er to him.
After hearing this, Director Zhengyang had immediately gone to have a look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s work. Although there were not many yet, her acting skills were indeed excellent. Thus, he had sent her an invitation letter, inviting her toe for an audition.
Shen Yue would definitely not let her miss such a good opportunity and had immediately sent the script over through an errand boy.
Fang Mo¡¯er also did her best. She deeply understood the importance of this script and started reading it as soon as she had received it. Unexpectedly, she had received a call from Xue Ni not long after she had begun reading it.
Chapter 499 - Let Bygones Be Bygones
Chapter 499 Let Bygones Be Bygones
Fang Mo¡¯er took a quick look at the script. It had indeed been written by a gold-medal screenwriter. The script was really well written.
as
In addition to the huge Zhengyang team, the TV series would definitely be popr, as long as the selected actors were good.
The audition was in a week. During this period, she had to go and watch her own movie first. On one hand, she had to see how well-received the premiere would be. On the other hand, she had to observe her own acting skills.
This was because she would be able to better discover where her acting skills werecking only when the movie was yed on the big screen.
After reading the script, Fang Mo¡¯er gave Shen Yue a call. ¡°Sister Shen, help me find a medical teacher. I want to master some basic medical knowledge within a week.¡±
Shen Yue was very surprised and asked, ¡°You want to learn medical knowledge?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rare to meet an S+ team. Plus, I really like this script too.¡±
Shen Yue pondered this for a moment. She was thinking about how a fewrge-scale variety shows had invited Fang Mo¡¯er in the past few days to appear on their shows. She had been prepared to choose a variety show that had a good reputation in all aspects for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s next appearance. However, if she were to go away and study, that would be equivalent to taking a hiatus.
Moreover, it was not guaranteed that the female lead role would be hers yet. The director had only invited her to go for an audition.
Initially, the production of ¡°Liang Shanbo¡± had originally wanted to cast her as the main lead. Ultimately, the role had been snatched away by Bai Rong.
This was the way the entertainment industry worked. Even if a contract had been signed, it was still not a guarantee.
Shen Yue felt that wasting a week to go off and study in an uncertain situation was not worth it.
Shen Yue advised, ¡°I know that you¡¯re very smart and have always had your own ideas about your own development, so I won¡¯t force you.
¡°However, as your manager, I still have some considerations to discuss with you.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how much you will learn in such a short period of time. Actually, as long as you follow the script, you will be fine. Your acting skills are already very good. Right now, you are at the peak of your poprity. I suggest that you take advantage of this poprity to promote ¡°Hua Mn¡± and then join one or two famous variety shows. With this poprity, you can directly increase your own value.¡±
1 ca
rea
Shen Yue analyzed the pros and cons in detail with Fang Mo¡¯er, then said, ¡°However, no matter what you decide, I will definitely support you.¡±
¡°Thank you, Sister Shen, I understand what you mean. However, there is no harm in mastering a few more skills. It is precisely because I have not been confirmed for the female lead role yet that I should go and learn. Then, I will have a greater chance of sess.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was very grateful for Shen Yue¡¯s opinion, but she had her own thoughts.
Shen Yuepromised, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right.¡±
After she finished speaking, she continued, ¡°Just now, Fashion Jusha informed me that they want to invite you to shoot for the impurity-themed cover again. What do you think?¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Shen Yue¡¯s words, she smiled.
She knew that Bai Rong¡¯s position and style were not suitable for Fashion Jusha.
When she had been let go by Fashion Jusha and the news of her coboration with Bai Rong had spread in the very next second, she had already thought that something fishy had been going on.
How could a coboration have been negotiated so quickly? At that time, she had already figured that she must have been set up.
Now that Bai Rong had been shelved and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s poprity was high, Fashion Jusha hade to invite her again.
This was what business was like this. If you were valuable, you would be a friend. If you were not, you would be kicked out.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not care much about the fact that her earlier contract had been terminated. The rumors had been cleared up, and even without the extra support of Fashion Jusha, her value had still continued to rise.
The tables had turned. Previously, it was her who had been terminated and Bai Rong had been engaged. This time, it was the other way around. Bai Rong had been kicked out, and she was here.
¡°Sister Shen, you can just ept it on my behalf.¡±
¡°You¡¯re just going to agree to it?¡± Shen Yue thought that when Fang Mo¡¯er heard about this, she would at least raise the price or set other conditions. She had not expected her to agree so readily without saying anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°How could I refuse? That¡¯s the biggest fashionpany in the country. I¡¯ll let go of the past and agree to it, not to win their favor, but also to anger Bai Rong. At the same time, I¡¯ll also raise my fashion status. It¡¯ll be a win-win situation.¡±
Shen Yue, ¡°¡¡±
¡®You¡¯re amazing.¡¯
She felt that she had picked up a treasure. Fang Mo¡¯er was smart and rational. She knew what to do and she did not need to worry about her at all.
After Shen Yue and Fang Mo¡¯er had made their decision, they first found a medical teacher for Fang Mo¡¯er. After a while, they finally replied to Fashion Jusha.
Shi Mo had been listening to Fang Mo¡¯er while she was on the phone and saw that she was smiling like a little fox.
He could not help but put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her gently. ¡°If you want, I can help you be featured in foreign fashion magazines.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and refused. ¡°No, I want to get to the top of the entertainment industry through my own efforts.¡±
Chapter 500 - Shi Yu’s Warning
Chapter 500 Shi Yu¡¯s Warning
With the important matters settled, Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo enjoyed a rxing time together.
After a night of rest, the next day, Shi Mo was called away by a phone before they could even get close.
That afternoon, Fang Mo¡¯er was scheduled to go to the photoshoot for the magazine cover at Fashion Jusha, but nothing had been scheduled for the morning.
Shen Yue had said that too many things had happened to her recently. Besides, she had nothing to do at the office anyway, so she was allowed to rest at home.
Fang Mo¡¯er had nothing better to do, so she went downstairs to see Shi Mo off. Shi Mo had just left when Shi Yu arrived.
¡°You¡¯re a littlete. Shi Mo just left,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said to Shi Yu.
Shi Yu did not have any intention of leaving, even after hearing what Fang Mo¡¯er said. Instead, he walked up to Fang Mo¡¯er and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, I came here to look for you.¡± ¡°Look for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had a good impression of Shi Mo¡¯s younger brother, so she did not show any signs of impatience. Instead, she warmly invited him to sit in the vi.
Shi Yu followed Fang Mo¡¯er in, and the servants brought over some tea. Shi Yu took a sip of the mysterious tea and said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Sister-inw, I have something to tell you in secret, but please don¡¯t tell my brother, or he¡¯ll hit me.¡±
After Shi Yu said that, he put on a terrified expression, which made Fang Mo¡¯er chuckle.
Although Shi Mo was cold and aloof, his younger brother was really very cute.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in agreement and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±
Shi Yu said, ¡°Did you know that the incident with Bai Rong is rted to Xue Ni? She would do anything to snatch my brother away from you. Now that the entire Inte knows that there is a connection between Xue Ni and Bai Rong, I¡¯m sure that my brother knows it as well. However, he does not seem to have any intention of ming Xue Ni at all.¡±
Shi Yu took a sip of water and continued, ¡°I have a feeling that my brother has some special feelings for Xue Ni. Although his feelings for you are unquestionable, you still have to pay attention to my brother and Xue
Ni.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Lil Yu. I¡¯ll pay more attention to it.¡±
¡°Do you know where my brother is now?¡± Shi Yu asked mysteriously.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head. Shi Mo had only said that he had a business deal that he needed to see to, but he had not exined in detail what it was.
It was possible that he had been in a hurry and had not had the time to exin.
When Shi Yu saw her shaking her head, he leaned closer and whispered, ¡°My brother was called away by Xue Ni.¡±
¡°How do you know that?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er trusted Shi Mo and was not worried at all.
If Shi Mo truly had feelings for Xue Ni, then there was nothing she could do even from the start anyway.
¡°It¡¯s because I just came back from Xue Ni¡¯s
ce.¡±
After saying that, he saw that Fang Mo¡¯er did not seem to be worried at all. He asked in surprise, ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you worried about my brother at all?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er shrugged, the tone of her voice was indifferent.
Seeing this, Shi Yu lowered his head and drank his tea. A hint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh. Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice it at all.
Taking advantage of Shi Mo¡¯s absence, Shi Yu was like a wild horse that had lost its reins. He stayed at Xiangyuan residence without restraint.
He even had a meal with Fang Mo¡¯er in the afternoon.
He only left with Fang Mo¡¯er when she went out to work.
Before he left, he reminded Fang Mo¡¯er to be careful of Xue Ni and Shi Mo again as their rtionship was not an ordinary one.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not take it to heart at all.
Shen Yue had already settled the matter of the coboration and had arranged for Xiao Tian to bring Fang Mo¡¯er over for the photoshoot.
The photoshoot went smoothly.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a strong image and she could portray the image well. In addition, she had a lot of natural ability. Even without wearing anything revealing, her beautiful looks and ability to portray an aloof demeanor were still mesmerizing.
Su Xia was very satisfied with her and was d that she had terminated her contract with Bai Rong.
To express her apology for having terminated her contract with Fang Mo¡¯er earlier, Su Xia had specially arranged for a photoshoot for a series of Mn-themed fashion shots for Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was dressed in a suit of armor with naturally disheveled hair. She held a sword in her hand and sat on the back of a horse, looking valiant and heroic.
This series of photos perfectly captured the image of a heroine.
During the photoshoot, even Xiao Tian was drooling
Her eyes were red as she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re so handsome. Would you consider taking me with you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I shall just be both a man and a woman then. From now on, both you and Shi Mo can follow me.¡±
When she heard the name Shi Mo mentioned, Xiao Tian immediately retracted her statement and patted her chest in fear. She refused, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t dare to offend Mr. Shi. I¡¯ll let him have you all to himself.¡±
Seeing this, even Su Xia could not help butugh.
Chapter 501 - Fans Were Too Crazy
Chapter 501 Fans Were Too Crazy
When the photos from Fashion Jusha were released on their ount, Su Xia personally liked and forwarded them. She also praised Fang Mo¡¯er for being very versatile.
Su Xia was the most famous fashion director. When she forwarded it, all the fans below echoed her.
¡°Sister is so handsome!¡±
¡°Sister, please look at me. I¡¯m not that rigid with my gender. I¡¯m willing to be a member of Sister¡¯s harem!¡±
me a
¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to ¡°Hua Mn¡±.¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to being your plus one.¡±
Compared to sexy women, female audiences preferred this kind of androgynous beauty. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s appearance was both beautiful and domineering. With Su Xia¡¯s support, she attracted arge number of female fans.
Finally, the day for ¡°Hua Mn¡± to be released had arrived.
With the support of all aspects, Hua Mn¡¯s poprity remained at the top of the search rankings.
The props were very realistic, the actors¡¯ acting skills were excellent, and the special effects were awesome.
As they watched the movie in the theater, the audience felt as if they were really on an ancient battlefield, watching Hua Mn¡¯s heroic life from God¡¯s perspective.
Hua Mn was both handsome and fierce while dressed as a male, and she was not inferior to the men when it came to horse-riding and fighting.
Her brilliance was so great that she even overshadowed the male lead, Mu Bei.
The female audience had originally gone to watch Mu Bei and Lang Qi, but in the end, they were attracted to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Almost all of the movie reviews had given the movie full marks, and the audience gave them good reviews.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Fang Mo¡¯er, who¡¯s already beautiful when dressed as a woman, to be even more handsome in men¡¯s clothing. She¡¯s able to look so good whether she¡¯s ying male or female roles.¡±
¡°I announce that from now on, Fang Mo¡¯er is my husband, so don¡¯t fight with me over her!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have a husband yourself, why do you want to fight with me over her?¡±
Even though Fang Mo¡¯er had stolen most of the limelight, Mu Bei and Lang Qi, as well as the other leading actors were still trending due to the poprity of the movie.
Their poprity was second only to Fang Mo¡¯er.
In order to support Fang Mo¡¯er, Fang Han had invited all the employees to watch the movie for free.
Shi Mo had also booked tickets to the show and personally apanied Fang Mo¡¯er to watch the premiere of the movie.
Since it was not Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s first timeing to the cinema to watch her own movie, she did not disguise herself.
She only wore a mask like before, but she did not expect to be recognized this time.
Just as she came out of the cinema, a pair of girls beside her had just finished watching the movie and were in the middle of a discussion as they walked past.
¡°Hua Mn is so good-looking. I used to think that Fang Mo¡¯er was just a pretty vase, but I didn¡¯t expect her to look so good in a male outfit.¡±
The friend beside the girl did not say anything, she was staring at a certain spot in a daze.
The girl who had spoken tapped her and asked, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you.¡±
The other girl spoke in a puzzled tone, ¡°I just saw a girl who looks simr to Hua Mn.¡±
The girl who had spoken earlier did not think so. ¡°No matter how simr they are, it can¡¯t be the real person. Which celebrity would personallye to the cinema to watch their own movie?¡±
The other girl felt that it made sense and dragged her friend away.
¡°Are you hungry? Let me take you out for a meal.¡± The response to Hua Mn had been very good and Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied. Hence, she continued to smile.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was in such a good mood, Shi Mo was also happy and wanted to take Fang Mo¡¯er somewhere where she could rx.
However, before Fang Mo¡¯er could reply, she heard someone shouting beside her, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard someone calling her name, she instinctively turned around.
Seeing her reaction immediately confirmed to the person who had called out to her that he had seen her in person.
He shouted, ¡°It really is Fang Mo¡¯er! You came here to watch your movie too! I love your portrayal of Hua Mn so much!¡±
After shouting, he tried to lunge at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was caught off guard and was shocked to see someone pouncing on her.
Fortunately, Shi Mo was quick-witted and blocked the fan who had tried to pounce on her.
However, after what the fan had shouted out, the surrounding audience who had just watched ¡°Hua Mn¡± noticed them.
¡°Oh my god, it really is Fang Mo¡¯er!¡±
¡°Hua Mn, can you give me an autograph?¡±
At that moment, many fans gathered around, all wanting to take a photo with Fang Mo¡¯er and get her autograph.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a mask, her eyes which were as bright as the moon were quite distinctive.
It was not necessary to see her entire face to be recognized by her fanatical fans.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not averse to such a scene. Under Shi Mo¡¯s protection, she smiled and agreed to the fans¡¯ requests.
However, there were too many fans around her, and the bodyguards at the side saw that the situation was getting out of control.
They stepped forward to make a path through the crowd.
Under the protection of the bodyguards, the two of them finally escaped from the crowd.
Fortunately, there were not many people in the parking lot, and no one noticed Fang Mo¡¯er. The two of them got into the car and left.
ar
Fang Mo¡¯er was beaming from the moment she got into the car.
Chapter 502 - Bai Rong’s Responsibility
Chapter 502 Bai Rong¡¯s Responsibility
Shi Mo looked at her with amusement and asked, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and said proudly, ¡°There are so many fans who like me, how could I not be happy? If time had permitted, I would really have liked to sign autographs and take photos with each of them.¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, Shi Mo was also happy for her. It had not been easy for his wife to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry with her own strength.
However, at the same time, he felt jealous. Fang Mo¡¯er was too good to her fans.
She had been out with him for so long, yet she could not stop thinking about her fans.
Thinking of the fans, Shi Mo recalled what had just happened.
If he had not been by her side, Fang Mo¡¯er would have been knocked down by that male fan.
At the thought of this, Shi Mo¡¯s dark eyes darkened.
¡°Hua Mn¡± had only just been released and there would be more works in the future. Her fans would only continue to increase.
There were sure to be more fanatical fans in the future. It seemed like it would be necessary to assign a few bodyguards to Fang Mo¡¯er.
neces
Just as he was considering this matter, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.
Then she coquettishly said to him, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all thanks to my husband¡¯s support that I was able to seed. You¡¯re the biggest contributor.¡±
After being praised so highly by his wife, Shi Mo finally felt at ease.
¡°Mn¡± was extremely popr. The director, Tian Xin, looked at the work that was soaring in poprity and smiled so much that she could not close her mouth.
On the other hand, ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡±, had initially been very popr. However, due to the incident with Bai Rong, it had lost a lot of fans.
The main actor¡¯s character was not good, so many viewers expressed that they would not go to the cinema to support the film after it was released and watched it on the app.
The most aggrieved one was the director of Liang Shanbo. He had not expected his painstaking work to be ruined by Bai Rong, so he could not help but call her.
Everyone knew that Bai Rong had be like Xue Ni¡¯s abandoned child, so there was no need for him to be nice to Bai Rong anymore.
After making the call, he did not give Bai Rong any face at all.
¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. What were your grievances that couldn¡¯t you have waited until the movie was over? How much have I lost because of you?¡±
Bai Rong knew that she was in the wrong. Although she was unhappy, she did not dare to show it and could only apologize to the director.
However what she did not expect was that the director had not called her just to scold her, but to discuss another matter.
¡°It¡¯s useless to say more, Miss Bai. We signed a contract before filming the movie. If the movie is affected because of the actor¡¯s personal issues, it is necessary for the actor to pay the correspondingpensation.¡±
The director was already trying his best to suppress his anger.
Bai Rong¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. There was indeed such a use in the contract.
However, she had already been shelved. There was no chance for her to receive any jobs within such a short period of time. If the director still wanted her topensate, then she would be finished.
Immediately, she hurriedly smiled apologetically. Softening the tone of her voice, she begged, ¡°Director, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but you are a magnanimous person. Can you let me off? I have no chance to take any jobs now. Or allow topensate you once I¡¯m able to ept more jobs in the future.¡±
¡°We will go ording to the contract. If everyone is like you, then the director would have to wait to the death for theirpensation.¡± The director did not relent and insisted on Bai Rong payingpensation.
¡°Miss Xue Ni is the biggest investor in this movie. She didn¡¯t even ask me topensate her. What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Rong was a little anxious.
The director sneered when he heard this, then he said, ¡°You still have the nerve to mention Miss Xue. Look what you¡¯ve done to Miss Xue! It¡¯s not toote for her to avoid suspicion, so why would she take the initiative to look for you? Anyway, there is a contract. You can¡¯t deny it even if you wanted to.¡±
Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Bai Rong decided to go full out with bravado.
She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money now. You can wait until I give it to youter, or I won¡¯t give anything to you at all.¡±
After saying that, she hung up the phone.
The director heard the beeping sound on the other end of the phone and was so angry that he let out a bitterugh.
Bai Rong was truly thick-skinned. If he had known earlier, he would have insisted on using Fang Mo¡¯er from the start.
Since Bai Rong had not agreed, he would have to look for another solution.
Xue Ni was not feeling too good either. The failure of the investment was just a trivial matter. Inparison, helping Bai Rong was sure to offend Shi Mo greatly.
Although Shi Mo did not me her, there was no guarantee that Fang Mo¡¯er would not say anything bad behind her back.
Xue Ni decided to keep a closer eye on Fang Mo¡¯er in the future.
She asked her assistant topile a file on ¡°Hua Mn¡±for her.
She discovered that ¡°Hua Mn¡± had not only be a big hit in China, but it had been scheduled for a lot of screenings overseas.
What was going on? Even though Fang Mo¡¯er had appeared in Country Y previously, that did not mean that ¡°Hua Mn¡± would automatically be so popr.
She immediately asked her assistant to investigate.
The assistant did a quick investigation and sent the results to her.
was 1
Xue Ni noticed that Mu Chen was mentioned in the report and suddenly understood. It turned out that this was the because of Mu Chen¡¯s efforts to win Fang Mo¡¯er back.
Chapter 503 - Mu Chen Was Plotting
Chapter 503 Mu Chen Was Plotting
She knew about the rtionship between Mu Chen, Bai Rong, and Fang Mo¡¯er.
Previously, Fang Mo¡¯er had madly pursued Mu Chen, but Mu Chen had fallen for Bai Rong instead.
She had failed in her pursuit, which was why she had ended up with Shi Mo.
In the past, Mu Chen had looked down on Fang Mo¡¯er, yet, he was now actually trying to win her back.
Looking at the report, Xue Ni suddenly had an idea.
She gave Mu Chen a call and immediately got straight to the point. ¡°Mu Chen, I know you have feelings for Fang Mo¡¯er. Do you want to work together?¡±
¡°Work together?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled by Xue Ni¡¯s sudden call. He and Xue Ni had never crossed paths before. Why was there any need for them to work together?
Especially when it came to Fang Mo¡¯er. He did not remember any rtionship between them.
Xue Ni said, ¡°You like Fang Mo¡¯er, I like Shi Mo. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. It¡¯s perfect for us to work together.¡±
Mu Chen had some misgivings.
He really wanted to win Fang Mo¡¯er back, but he did not want to hurt her.
Xue Ni sensed his thoughts andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re only working together to break them up. We won¡¯t hurt Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to work together. I have others who can help me, but you have to know that you¡¯ve already lost her once. Now that she has Shi Mo, you should have some understanding of his identity.¡±
¡°Do you think you canpete with Shi Mo with your strength alone? Besides, working with me will only benefit you, not harm you. I can even help you in business.¡±
Xue Ni had been working alone in foreign markets for so long and was very good at knowing which vulnerable spot to hit.
As expected, Mu Chen was moved by her words.
Xue Ni was right. He was currently on the rise in his career. If he had someone like Xue Ni to help him, it would be much faster.
¡°You promise that you won¡¯t hurt Mo¡¯er?¡± Mu Chen confirmed once again.
Xue Ni assured him, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Fang Mo¡¯er. I just want Shi Mo back. Shi Mo was supposed to be mine. It was Fang Mo¡¯er who interfered. I just want to get back what is mine.¡±
¡°Alright, what do you have in mind?¡±
After getting Xue Ni¡¯s assurance, Mu Chen agreed without hesitation.
The two of them chatted for a long time. Being very satisfied with the oue of their conversation, Xue Ni hung up the phone with a smile on her face.
She looked at the information on ¡°Hua Mn¡± that was on the table. There was a hint of malevolence in her smile.
She crumpled the information and threw it into the rubbish bin. She said in a hateful voice, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of snatching my man away.¡±
Shi Mo took Fang Mo¡¯er to have a sumptuous meal.
After the meal, Shi Mo went to work while Fang Mo¡¯er was called to thepany by Shen Yue.
Xiao Tian looked at her with admiration and greeted her, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re truly amazing. You¡¯re beautiful, your acting skills are so good, and you work so hard. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so sessful.¡±
0
Hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s ttery, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Alright, stop praising me. If you continue to praise me, I¡¯ll grow a tail.¡± Xiao Tian said in a serious tone, ¡°Sister Fang, that would be amazing. Imagine how many fans you would attract if you had a tail?¡±
¡°Miss Fang, Teacher Chen is waiting for you in the office.¡±
As the two of them had been bantering, Shen Yue walked out from the office at the side.
Fang Mo¡¯er took Xiao Tian along to the ssroom with Shen Yue.
The teacher was a woman in her forties. She was serious and friendly. At a nce, it was obvious that she was a real doctor.
Fang Mo¡¯er went up to greet her. ¡°Hello, Teacher. My name is Fang Mo¡¯er. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for my education.¡±
The teacher looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise. Fang Mo¡¯er was very famous. Even she knew that.
Before she hade, she had thought that with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s status, she was sure to be arrogant and difficult to get along with.
Now that she had met her in person, she had not expected her to be so polite.
Her expression softened a little and she introduced herself politely, ¡°Hello, Miss Fang My name is Mao Ning. I¡¯m the Deputy Director of the Emergency Department of the Imperial People¡¯s Hospital.¡±
So, she really was a doctor. Shen Yue was extremely efficient.
Doctor Mao said, ¡°Miss Fang, the time that you have to study is too short. Even mastering the basics, will need a lot of effort. Therefore, I may be very strict during this period of time. I hope that Miss Fang will not mind.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Doctor Mao. I will work hard.¡±
The two of them exchanged pleasantries and then began to get down to business. Doctor Mao began to exin to Fang Mo¡¯er the things she should take note of.
When Shen Yue saw this, she quietly left.
As for Xiao Tian, she was only responsible for apanying Fang Mo¡¯er. Now that Fang Mo¡¯er was in thepany, she also had to act as her assistant.
The medical knowledge was soplicated that even if Fang Mo¡¯er waspletely focused on learning, she still would not be able to remember so much in such a short period of time.
Doctor Mao exined in detail as Fang Mo¡¯er studied seriously.
Xiao Tian dozed off as she listened.
Chapter 504 - Was Moved
Chapter 504 Was Moved
Fang Mo¡¯er studied with Mao Ning until evening. By the end, she had already started to feel dizzy. Xiao Tian, who had sat at the side, had already taken a few naps. Finally, the ss ended and she excitedly helped Fang Mo¡¯er and Mao Ning pack up their things.
Mao Ning was very satisfied with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance. Such a big celebrity hade to have a private lesson just so that she could film a medical drama well.
This meant that Fang Mo¡¯er had great respect for doctors and would not act carelessly.
Mao Ning said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, I was able toe here today because I had the day off. I will need to go to work tomorrow. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with me tomorrow so that you can see how I treat patients.¡±
¡°Am I allowed to go to the hospital to learn?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er expressed her surprise.
Mao Ning smiled. ¡°Of course you can. This is because this drama has a cooperative agreement with our hospital.¡±
Today¡¯s study ended here, so Fang Mo¡¯er bid farewell to Mao Ning.
When she walked out of the building, she saw Shi Mo¡¯s car parked at the entrance.
Shi Mo had speciallye to pick her up and take her home. No matter when, no matter what Shi Mo was doing, she would always be the first priority. Fang Mo¡¯er felt a wave of warmth in her heart.
She got into the car and went home with Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er was extremely tired. She had gone for a fashion magazine photoshoot and spent a whole day studying. Not long after she got into the car, she fell asleep as she leaned against Shi Mo.
When they reached Xiangyuan Residence, she was carried back to her room by Shi Mo.
Just as Shi Mo gently ced her on the bed, she suddenly woke up.
Many people would wake up confused after having a short nap. This was the case for Fang Mo¡¯er. She sat up abruptly and wondered what time it was and where she was.
When she saw Shi Mo in front of her, she was momentarily stunned before her thoughts returned to her.
¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±
Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er who had just woken up, Shi Mo thought she looked very cute. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her dainty red lips.
Shi Mo¡¯s kiss was long and delicate while Fang Mo¡¯er responded a little clumsily to Shi Mo.
The intimate atmosphere between the two of them gradually heated up.
After kissing for a long time, Fang Mo¡¯er could not feel anything other than her instinctive pleasure. Her brain went nk due to theck of oxygen.
It was only when she was pressed against something hard beneath her that she snapped back to her senses.
Shi Mo let go of her at that moment and chuckled to ease his breathing. He teased, ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s been so long yet you¡¯re still not familiar with kissing. It seems like I haven¡¯t kissed you enough. I should practice more in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was embarrassed and her face flushed red. However, she said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your bad techniques that I¡¯mcking oxygen.¡±
When Shi Mo heard this, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Madam is right. It seems like I need to practice more in the future to avoid upsetting madam.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted. She could never get past Shi Mo every time. ¡°Can we do it tonight?¡± Shi Mo hugged Fang Mo¡¯er tightly and tried his best to suppress the fire burning inside him, causing his throat to be dry.
US
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body had already softened under his kiss. Her eyes were misty and her arms were wrapped around his neck. Her body was flushed with a tinge of red due to her emotions.
She was already looking forward to it, yet she still stubbornly said, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±
Shi Mo could tell that Fang Mo¡¯er was already in the right mood, but he still yed along with her. He put on a serious tone, ¡°Then how can I get madam to agree?¡±
After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s neck.
The kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the water. Fang Mo¡¯er felt ticklish and wanted to push Shi Mo¡¯s head away with her hand. However, just as she removed it from Shi Mo¡¯s neck, Shi Mo grabbed her hand.
Her hand was controlled and her neck was the most sensitive part of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body. She giggled from the ticklishness.
Fang Mo¡¯er finally surrendered. She begged, ¡°I agree, I agree!¡±
Only then did Shi Mo let her go and slowly took off Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s clothes.
His hands gently caressed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fair and tender skin. Shi Mo was very careful, as if he was caressing a rare treasure. His hands moved downwards.
When he touched a sensitive spot, Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but moan.
Her voice was charmingly seductive and stirred Shi Mo¡¯s tensed nerves.
Shi Mo¡¯s rationality waspletely lost in the sound. He exerted force andpletely fused with Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er only had time to leave one sentence, ¡°I can only let you do it once, please be gentle¡¡±
The rest of her words disappeared into Shi Mo¡¯s kiss.
Under Shi Mo¡¯s storm-like attacks, she also sank into it. She arched her body and instinctively responded to the man on top of her.
For some time, the atmosphere in the room was full of seduction and only the sound of passionate gasps could be heard.
Chapter 505 - Went to the Audition
Chapter 505 Went to the Audition
Shi Mo dominated Fang Mo¡¯er the entire night. She had wanted to warn Shi Mo before they had sex, but Shi Mo kissed all of her concerns away.
Shi Mo had embraced her and asked for her again and again until she could not remember exactly how much time had passed.
In the end, she had finally been so tired that she had fallen asleep. She did not even know when Shi Mo had let her off.
The result was that she woke up the next day feeling sore.
It would have been fine if it was just soreness. The worst part was that Shi Mo had left marks on her corbones, arms, and legs.
She was already very fair, so even the slightest mark would be obvious.
With a worried expression, she chose a long dress with sleeves. She then let her hair down until she felt sure that her body waspletely covered and that she was finally safe.
Indignantly, Fang Mo¡¯er thought that she would definitely punish Shi Mo the next time. She would tease him and immediately leave him wanting.
He would then have nowhere to vent his desire and would just have to endure it.
Hmph.
As she imagined Shi Mo¡¯s frustrated look, Fang Mo¡¯er could not help butugh.
Although she had woken upte, it was fortunate that the appointment that she had made with Mao Ning to study was not early. There were no traffic jams along the way, so she managed to arrive on time.
Mao Ning was the deputy director, so she did not have to appear when the emergency department was not busy or when there were no special cases that needed her attention.
She used this time to teach Fang Mo¡¯er. When there were patients, she would let Fang Mo¡¯er observe from the side.
Other than observing Mao Ning, Fang Mo¡¯er also went to other departments to learn.
Because Mao Ning was paid to teach Fang Mo¡¯er, she continued to teach her for a while longer even after her official work hours.
The two of them would only go homete every day. Fang Mo¡¯er felt that she had not even taken her high school studies as seriously as she was doing now. Fang Mo¡¯er would be so tired that she did not even bother to change her clothes. She would sit on the sofa and contemte taking a nap before washing up. However, in the end, she would fall asleep every time.
She would wake up as Shi Mo carried her into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she would go to bed and continue sleeping.
Seeing how tired Fang Mo¡¯er was, Shi Mo felt sorry for her every time. He could not bear to touch her anymore.
After a week of intensive study, it was finally time for the audition.
Fang Mo¡¯er went to Zhengyang¡¯s audition venue with Xiao Tian.
Initially, Fang Mo¡¯er had thought that with such a popr production team like Zhengyang, there would definitely be many actors auditioning for the lead role. However, when she arrived, she realized that she was the only one auditioning for the female lead role.
The audition venue had been divided into two rooms. One was for the main cast auditions and the other was for the ensemble cast auditions.
Including Fang Mo¡¯er, there were only three actresses and two male actors in the main cast room.
Fang Mo¡¯er had seen these two actresses in the trending searches quite often.
One of the actresses was a highly respected veteran artist who had quite a reputation in the entertainment industry.
This veteran actress was called Song Dan. She had good acting skills and good looks. Although she was older, one could still see the elegance of her past.
The young actress was called Yang Qiu. She had a high-ss face in the eyes of foreigners. When she had first started acting in films, she had been cast as the female lead of a famous film director, Zhang Mou. She had not expected her to even be here.
As for the two male actors, she did not have much of an impression of them.
They were rather handsome. One of them was very tall with blonde hair. His facial features were deep and well-defined. He looked a little like a mixed-blood.
The other one was a traditional chinese-style handsome man. He had short ck hair, phoenix eyes, a high nose, and a slender figure. If he were to be filming a period drama, he would definitely be cast as a gentle and beautiful man.
The director and Fang Mo¡¯er had already gotten to know each other before their actual meeting
Hence, even though it was their first time meeting, they recognized each other immediately.
The director called Fang Mo¡¯er to his side and introduced her to everyone. ¡°This is the female lead of ¡®The Most Beautiful Doctor¡¯, Miss Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
The two male actors also introduced themselves.
The ck-haired man was expressionless as he spoke calmly, ¡°My name is Lu Yu. I¡¯ll be taking the male lead role. Please give me some pointers in the future.¡±
¡°My name is Chen Yu. I¡¯ll be taking the second male lead role. Since we¡¯ll be colleagues from now on, let¡¯s hang out together if there¡¯s a chance.¡± The blonde-haired man was more enthusiastic and greeted Fang Mo¡¯er with a smile. He seemed to be easier to get along with.
The rest of the staff also politely nodded and greeted Fang Mo¡¯er, but Yang Qiu, who was at the side, had a different opinion.
She snorted in disdain before questioning the director, ¡°Director, no wonder you refused to let me be the female lead. It turns out that the decision had already been decided internally. However, even if it was decided internally, shouldn¡¯t the role have been given to someone with a big name?¡±
Chapter 506 - Was Looked Down Upon By Others
Chapter 506 Was Looked Down Upon By Others
Yang Qiu had a high status in the film industry and had Zhang Mou as her backer. Hence, she never took other actors seriously.
The status of the film industry was higher than that of the television drama industry. Thus, in the face of a director of a television drama, she did not show any courtesy at all.
Originally, she had intended to focus on developing herself further in the film industry. However, Zhang Mou had discovered that television dramas were more popr than movies recently, so she had split her focus to both sides.
With her previous fame and Zhang Mou¡¯s position in the directing industry, she had been sent directly to Zhengyang¡¯s production team.
In fact, Yang Qiu had good acting skills and temperament. Even without relying on Zhang Mou, she was still capable of getting the role.
However, she had a terrible attitude. She was very arrogant and always looked down on others.
In addition, although her appearance was suitable for the big screen, it was not suitable for television dramas. Therefore, she had settled for second best and epted the role of the second female lead.
Yang Qiu thought that even if she was not the female lead, it would not be an impossible situation, as long as the actress who yed the female lead had a higher status than her.
She had not expected it to be Fang Mo¡¯er who had be famous through controversial
rumors.
She was instantly unhappy.
Being asked to y the second female lead while Fang Mo¡¯er yed the female lead was like giving Fang Mo¡¯er a boost.
The director said impatiently, ¡°Miss Yang, although Miss Fang Mo¡¯er is a rising star, her acting skills are unquestionable. We also considered many aspects before deciding that she was suitable to y the female lead.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s try her out first. At the very least, let us have a look at her acting skills as the female lead character. Don¡¯t just let her be chosen because of the negative news surrounding her and the high level of her poprity.¡± Yang Qiu crossed her arms in front of her chest as she direct her gaze filled with provocation towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
In her mind, television dramas were not as good and far from being as morous as a movie.
However, Director Zhang Mou had insisted that she take both markets into ount. However, with her status, normal television drama productions were not qualified to invite her to act for them.
Only then had Zhang Mo managed to find the Zhengyang production team for her.
She had initially thought that the female lead role would definitely be hers. However, she had not expected the director to say that her image was not suitable after seeing her and had asked her to be the second female lead instead.
Director Zhang Mou had requested her to take ept this role, so she could not leave. She was very dissatisfied with this.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw this, she finally understood why the director had still asked her toe for an audition even though he had already made the decision to cast her in the role.
She took the initiative to continue the conversation, ¡°Director, since you asked me toe to audition, what would you like me to do?¡±
Her words were very tactful and immediately relieved the director of his awkwardness.
¡°Miss Fang, let¡¯s try the scene where the male and female leads are in the middle of a conflict.¡± The director had watched Fang Mo¡¯er in ¡°Hua Mn¡± and was very satisfied with her acting skills.
Hence, he had chosen a random scene as her audition scene.
However, Yang Qiu did not agree. She objected, ¡°Director, this is a medical drama. We should focus on the doctors as they are treating the patients and saving lives. It¡¯s not good to just focus on the emotional scenes.¡±
The director¡¯s face changed as Yang Qiu insisted on pressing forward.
Based on his usual personality, no matter how important an actor was, he would never allow them to talk so much nonsense.
However, Yang Qiu was different. She had personally been sent over by Director Zhang Mou. How could he ignore Director Zhang Mou¡¯s status?
He had won an international director¡¯s award and had a lot of say in the film world.
Even if he felt like losing his temper, he would still have to endure it in the face of Zhang Mou.
With such a person backing Yang Qiu, even he did not dare to fight back too much.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind. She smiled faintly and said to Yang Qiu, ¡°Miss Yang is right. In that case, other than the part where the male and female lead have a conflict, I¡¯ll just add the part where the female lead performs the surgery. Is that alright?¡±
Because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tone was sincere, Yang Qiu did not know what to say now, no matter how much she wanted to make things difficult for her.
After all, she was not a director. A normal actor would only need to audition with one scene, but Fang Mo¡¯er was now having to audition with two scenes.
Hence, she gave a cold snort to express her agreement but did not say anything else.
Seeing that Yang Qiu had agreed, Fang Mo¡¯er changed her tone and stopped smiling. Instead, she said firmly, ¡°Then if my acting skills pass the test, I will need you to please apologize to me, Miss Yang. The negative news about me was just rumors. It has already been rified and has nothing to do with me. I relied on my own strength to act in the role, not the poprity of rumors.¡±
Seeing the sudden change in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s attitude, a chill ran down her spine.
Yang Qiu was shocked.
For a moment, she did not react, but under Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s cold gaze, she instinctively nodded.
Upon receiving her agreement, Fang Mo¡¯er began to smile again.
Chapter 507 - Was Conquered by Acting
Chapter 507 Was Conquered by Acting
The female lead in ¡®The Most Beautiful Doctor¡¯ was a character that showed growth. The story would show the great lengths that she would go through to go from being a young girl fresh out of school to bing a chief physician in the end.
This was a veryyered role and required the actor to act out her temperaments during the many stages of her life.
At the beginning, the director had still been doubtful of Fang Mo¡¯er. It was not until he had seen her in ¡°Hua Mn¡± where she had gone from impersonating a boy who would be a male soldier at a military camp to bing a general.
Fang Mo¡¯er had acted very well at every stage.
After watching the movie, the director had been even more certain that Fang Mo¡¯er was the right person to y the female lead in ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡±.
Since the actor who had been cast as the male lead was also there and both of them had read the script, the director decided to let them act together.
First, there was the scene where the male and female lead were in the middle of a conflict.
The female lead was particrly responsible doctor who worked overtime almost all of the time in order to treat more patients.
Therefore, she tended to neglect the male lead. At the same time, the male lead was also under a lot of stress due to his work.
However, one day, the female lead suddenly left the scene while they were on one of their dates. The male lead finally could not take it any more and argued with the female lead.
The female lead felt that her priority was to treat her patients first. The male lead felt that since they werenow out of their working hours, he should not bother about such things.
The two of them quarreled at the restaurant where they were having their date. Therefore, on one hand, they had to vent their emotions. On the other hand, they had to be careful not to affect others.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Lu Yu began to act.
The male lead, yed by Lu Yu, threw a tantrum at Fang Mo¡¯er. At first, Fang Mo¡¯er goodnaturedly tried to appease him, but faced with Lu Yu¡¯s constant pressure, her attitude gradually began to change.
Initially, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with love, but because of her lover¡¯sck of understanding and constant me, the feelings of love were mixed with pain and conflict.
In the end, she broke down emotionally. She wanted to question him loudly, but because this was a public ce, she could only try her best to endure it. Simrly, she suppressed her anger as she argued with Lu Yu.
However, Lu Yu still did not understand. With the hospital pressuring her, all she could do was to helplessly leave Lu Yu even though the misunderstanding had not been resolved yet.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting had been very natural. Everyone present was stunned. There were even a few staff members who were secretly wiping away their tears because they were feeling very emotional.
After the first scene, the next scene was between Fang Mo¡¯er and the patient and the patient¡¯s family.
The role of the patient would be castter on, but since this was just at the audition stage, the director had casually pulled two people to act as stand-ins.
Faced with the unreasonable quarrels between the patient and her family, Fang Mo¡¯er had to act as a mediator to deal with them. She had only just started working and was not experienced in dealing with these kind of situations yet.
Hence, she was a little flustered, but she tried her best to calm herself down.
In the midst of the argument, the patient suddenly fell ill. Then, being focused on the thought of treating and saving the patient, Fang Mo¡¯er disregarded the difficulties they had just faced and tried her best to save the person.
Fang Mo¡¯er had alreadypletely immersed herself in the plot. Under her guidance, even the two staff members were temporarily acting as stand-in actors were affected by Fang Mo¡¯er.
The director looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise and was extremely satisfied.
Very good, this was the female lead he was looking for. It was as if Fang Mo¡¯er had been born for this role.
The director asked Yang Qiu proudly, ¡°What do you think, Miss Yang? Miss Fang¡¯s acting skills definitely qualify her to be the female lead. After all, Miss Fang is also someone who came out from the big screen.¡±
Although Yang Qiu was still unconvinced, she no longer had any reason to vent her anger.
That was because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s performance just now had been so perfect that even she could not find any fault with it.
However, even if her acting skills were up to par, she was still unwilling to let such an actress who seemed to have such a high level of noteriety y the female lead while she had to y the second female lead.
The director continued, ¡°Miss Yang Qiu, I suggest that you take a look at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯stest movie, ¡°Hua Mn¡±. Her performance in it was very outstanding. I believe she will very likely be one of the best young actresses in the domestic film and television industry in the future.¡±
The director¡¯s words were deliberately meant to provoke Yang Qiu.
This was because he knew that what Yang Qiu cared about the most was her position. If he said that Fang Mo¡¯er was capable of bing the best actress, it meant that she would surpass her.
However, the director¡¯s words were subtle so that only she could hear it. However, she could not refute it and could only re at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not bothered about what Yang Qiu thought and reminded her of what she had agreed to earlier, ¡°Miss Yang, since my acting skills have passed, I believe that you need to fulfill your promise and apologize to me.¡±
Yang Qiu looked at her, but she did not have any intention of saying anything.
She did not think anything could make her apologize to these young starlet.
Song Dan, who had been watching from the side, suddenly spoke up. She said slowly, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting is not bad. Although she hasn¡¯t debuted that long ago, she¡¯s very talented. She¡¯s very suitable for the role of the female lead. Xiao Qiu, although you have a high status, you should not go against your promise.¡±
Song Dan¡¯s status in the film industry wasparable to Zhang Mou¡¯s. In front of her, even Yang Qiu was not worth mentioning.
Since she had already spoken up like this, Yang Qiu could not refute her. All she could do was to reluctantly say to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Fang Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ve misunderstood
you.¡±
Chapter 508 - Had Struck It Rich
Chapter 508 Had Struck It Rich
She gnashed her teeth slightly.
Fang Mo¡¯er replied magnanimously, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Yang, I forgive you.¡±
Then, from an angle that no one else could see, she threw a disdainful look at Yang Qiu.
Since Yang Qiu was making things difficult for her, there was no need for her to be nice to Yang Qiu.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression, Yang Qiu clenched her fists in anger. She decided that she would look for an opportunity to teach Fang Mo¡¯er a lesson in the future.
Since the roles had already been decided, the director had the actors sign their contracts.
The actors would be paid a deposit first while the rest of the remuneration would be paid after the filming was done.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just left the production team meeting when she hurriedly dragged Xiao Tian to a corner to check the money.
She had been so busytely that she had not even read the news.
It was only when the director was talking about remuneration that she suddenly remembered that ¡°Hua Mn¡± had been released a week ago and was very popr. She must have earned quite a lot of money from
it.
When she opened the bank ount app to see, she was immediately stunned by the string of numbers shown above.
A hundred million million million million million billion!
Hua Mn had only been released a week ago, yet she had already earned more than 200 million!
As Fang Mo er looked at the long series of numbers in her bank ount, she beamed from ear to ear. Sheughed non-stop until she looked quite demented.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to have gone crazy, Xiao Tian stared at her. She took a step back and tentatively pointed her finger at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back.
She asked carefully, ¡°Sister¡ Sister Fang, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er turned her head stiffly to look at Xiao Tian, still smiling widely.
Xiao Tian, ¡°¡¡±
Should she call Sister Shen and tell her that Sister Fang had gone crazy?
Wonderful. She was originally meant to y a doctor, but now it seemed like she should see one instead.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know what Xiao Tian was thinking. After looking at her for a while, she pounced on Xiao Tian and gave her a bear
hug.
She shouted excitedly, ¡°Xiao Tian, we¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!¡±
So when Shi Mo came to pick Fang Mo¡¯er up, this was what he saw.
Xiao Tian was being hugged tightly by Fang Mo¡¯er and her face was stiff, as if she did not dare to move.
Fang Mo¡¯er was jumping around with Xiao Tian in her arms, looking very lively.
Shi Mo got out of the car to pick her up. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Moing over, she quickly showed a pleading expression for help on her face.
¡°What has made you so happy?¡± Shi Mo moved forward and gently pulled Fang Mo¡¯er from Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was relieved. She greeted Shi Mo and quickly ran away.
¡°Hubby, we¡¯re rich!¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw that it was Shi Mo who had arrived, she quickly pulled him into the car before bragging in a low voice.
¡°Rich? How much money have you earned?¡± Shi Mo helplessly looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was very excited.
Could it be that his wife did not have enough money to spend and that was why she was so excited about earning money?
¡°More than 200 million!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er began to giggle again.
Whether it was in the past or in this world, she had never seen so much money, especially when the money had been earned by herself.
Although she could use Shi Mo¡¯s ck card without any restrictions, it was still Shi Mo¡¯s money after all.
Having a rich husband was indeed a happy thing, but the happiest thing was to spend the money that she had earned herself.
However, in her excitement, Fang Mo¡¯er did not forget about the serious matter she had on her mind.
She looked at Shi Mo and said seriously, ¡°Hubby, I have an idea that I would like to discuss with you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.
He realized that as long as Fang Mo¡¯er was by his side, he would be in a good mood.
¡°I¡¯m rich now and would like to start my ownpany, but I definitely have no intention ofpeting with you!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not have much confidence in saying this. After all, she had just signed a contract with Shi Mo.
She was supposed to be an artiste under Shi Mo. It was not right for her to go out on her own before the contract had expired.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s guilty look, Shi Mo gently stroked her head as he spoke in a gentle tone of voice. ¡°What are you talking about? You can open it if you want to. There were no restrictions on your terms when you signed the contract. As long as you¡¯re happy, you can do whatever you want.
¡°My money is also your money. Just tell me how much you need, and let me know if you need any connections. If you need them, you can also take Xiao Tian, Shen Yue, and the rest with you.¡±
Star Dream Era was the least important of his many businesses. As long as Fang Mo¡¯er was happy, he was even willing to take out all of his assets. Of course, he would not touch the Shi family¡¯s assets, but he could give his own to Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, even with his assets, Fang Mo¡¯er might not be able to squander them all in a few lifetimes.
Hearing Shi Mo¡¯s words of support, Fang Mo¡¯er hugged Shi Mo happily. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! But I don¡¯t need your help for now. I need to rely on my own abilities to stand firm step by step.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were full of determination and confidence.
Chapter 509 - Wanted to Work Alone
Chapter 509 Wanted to Work Alone
Fang Mo¡¯er had always been a person of action. Since she had gotten the idea of starting apany and gotten Shi Mo¡¯s approval, she had immediately taken action.
The contract she had signed with Shi Mo did not have any restrictions. Even if she withdrew from it midway, she would not be forced to pay any penalty and there was no restriction on whatever side business she did.
Knowing that it was not exactly the right time to terminate the contract now, Fang Mo¡¯er decided to take the time to understand the things that needed to be taken note of in thepany now and leave only after everything was ready.
Shi Mo was an expert in this area.
When the two of them returned to Xiangyuan residence, and Shi Mo went to work in his study, Fang Mo¡¯er also followed him in.
Fang Mo¡¯er ingratiatingly massaged Shi Mo¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Hubby, can you teach me what needs to be taken care of when starting apany?¡±.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not very strong, but the touch of her soft hands felt very good. Shi Mo was in a good mood after being massaged by her.
er
He was actually capable of doing whatever Fang Mo¡¯er wanted with his assets. However, seeing that she was so serious about it, Shi Mo decided to teach her seriously as well.
¡°If you want to run apany well, let¡¯s not talk about the follow-up first. Right now, the most important thing for you is to get everything ready for the initial stage. First, you need to choose the location of thepany, then purchase the office supplies. After you have prepared all these, you can start registering, recruiting employees, and discussing any coborations.
¡°However, these things are easy to talk about but very troublesome to handle it yourself. If you need it, I can get Assistant Yu to help you with it.¡±
Starting apany was not child¡¯s y. Even if you had sufficient funds, the follow-up work would still be very tiring. Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er still had to go for her film shoots and there were many jobs still waiting for her.
Shi Mo could not bear to let Fang Mo¡¯er be too tired. If she needed it, he would definitely do her best to help her.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to sit back and just rest on hisurels. She said, ¡°No, no, you can just be my advisor. asionally, you can guide me on what to do. Leave the rest to
me.¡±
Thinking of her current assets consisting of over a hundred million, she instantly felt emboldened and toughened her backbone.
With over a hundred million in assets, she could start apany. In the future, when she started making money, she would soon be a rich woman.
ording to Shi Mo¡¯s instructions, she needed to choose thepany¡¯s address first.
She decided that she would start an entertainmentpany. She would first develop actors and singers, and save some money before entering the film industry.
Opening the rental app, she started to look at office rentals.
After scrolling for a while, she noticed that the rental fees were getting more and more ridiculous. The location she had chosen belonged to the business circle. Every inch ofnd was expensive. Even renting a property would cost a lot of money, much less buying
one.
Furthermore, there were still a lot of things that required money to be spent. When Fang Mo¡¯er thought about the money that would flow out like water, her heart instantly ached.
However, there was no reward for her efforts. Fang Mo¡¯er searched for a long time before finally finding a ce near the business circle that was surrounded by the more prosperous Chenguang building.
There was ess to the subway and bus systems around the building, so it would be very convenient for the employees tomute to work. Most importantly, the office that she had chosen was very cheap.
She figured that it might be because the office was located on the 18th floor. People in business considered the unlucky homonyms of the 18th and 4th floors to be somewhat taboo, sopared to other floors, this one was especially cheap.
But Fang Mo¡¯er was not bothered about things like that.
¡°Hubby, what do you think of this ce? I n to rent an office first, and buy it once thepany is much bigger in the future. In this way, even if it fails, I won¡¯t lose too much.¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied with herself, she still sought Shi Mo¡¯s opinion. After all, it would be a pity if she did not make use of the fact that she had a business tycoon by her side.
At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was sitting beside Shi Mo with her phone in her hand. He turned her head slightly and saw the headline of the office on the floor that Fang Mo¡¯er had asked him about.
¡°Chenguang Building is also considered to be in the business circle. The most important thing is that it¡¯s convenient for transportation and the location is not bad.¡±
Shi Mo was indeed a sessful businessman. He knew the prosperity of various ces like the back of his hand.
All he needed to do was take a look at the name of the building and he would know whether it was good or not.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to speak, she noticed that the tone of his voice had changed, ¡°However, the reason why the rent on the 18th floor is so cheap is because something happened there before.¡±
¡°Something happened? What happened?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled. She had finally found a cheap one. Surely, this opportunity was not going to go down the drain, right?
Shi Mo gently caressed her head and said, ¡°A few years ago, an employee on the 18th floormitted suicide. At that time, thepany that had rented the property was a multi-level marketingpany. They cheated a lot of people out of a lot of money. After collecting all the employee¡¯s money, they ran away within a few days. The employee that was cheated had be penniless and couldn¡¯t find a solution to his situation. He couldn¡¯t think things through.¡±
¡°How pitiful,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er sighed.
In the original world, multi-level marketing was popr. She had not expected such organizations to be so prevalent in the book world as well.
Chapter 510 - Still Needed Bai Rong
Chapter 510 Still Needed Bai Rong
Although she did not mind, she still gave up on choosing this ce. It was not because of the employee who hadmitted suicide there, but because she did not want to work in a ce that had been used for pyramid schemes.
Anyway, she was not in a hurry, so she decided to look around first.
It was not good to be too hasty about such things, so she might as well let fate decide.
¡°I¡¯ll ask Assistant Yu to keep an eye out for a suitable ce for you first, then you can decide whether you want it or not. If you truly want to handle the matter yourself, you can pay Assistant Yu a fee after he has found it. What do you think?¡±
Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dejected expression, Shi Mo came up with a neutralizing solution for her.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in agreement. There seemed to be no better solution than this. Professional matters had to be handed over to professional people. She really was not suited to do this.
With the matter resolved, Shi Mo began to work. Fang Mo¡¯er sat beside him and wholeheartedly began to study the script of ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡±.
The sunlight shone in through the window and cast a faint golden halo over the two of them, making them look very warm.
By the time it was almost evening, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from Shen Yue.
¡°Miss Fang, the cast and crew have all been confirmed. You¡¯ll need to go in for a fitting tomorrow and take some publicity shots. After that, the filming can start.¡±
Shen Yue sounded very happy.
Fang Mo¡¯er expressed that she understood and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Shen, did you hear some good news? You sound very happy.¡±
Shen Yue smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read Weibo? Due to Bai Rong¡¯s personal problems, the production of ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai¡± has been affected. The box office sales have been dismal. The director is suing Bai Rong forpensation.¡±
Shen Yue felt very relieved. Back then, the small skirmishes between Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er had been nothing. After all, the entertainment industry was that way. Everyone fought for resources and bought hot searches.
However, Bai Rong had gone too far. Ultimately, she had even tried to bribe someone to take Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s life. This kind of behavior could no longer be described as hical. It was already a crime.
Fang Mo¡¯er was her artiste. Harming Fang Mo¡¯er was equivalent to harming her. Naturally, she was happy to see how Bai Rong was getting hereuppance.
Bai Rong was actually being sued by the leader.
Fang Mo¡¯er had never known that an artiste¡¯s personal influence would have to pay for the director¡¯s ie. However, she was quite happy to see Bai Rong suffer.
However, ording to the original story, this incident had still been unable topletely suppress Bai Rong.
The author had wanted to write about how Bai Rong had relied on her luck to meet all sorts of important people along the way and how she had then ascended to the peak of the entertainment industry. Her career and love had both been fruitful.
Now that her love was gone, she did not know what would happen to her future career. However, with her lucky physique, she reckoned that she would have more fortuitous encounters in the future.
Bai Rong¡¯s matter had caused quite a stir.
If it had been an ordinary celebrity, the director would not have attracted attention when he had asked forpensation. However, it was Bai Rong who had tried to frame Fang Mo¡¯er.
Both of these people had been secretlypeting with each other due to their respective movies. Fang Mo¡¯er had be popr again with the help of ¡°Mn¡± and the support of the entire Inte.
Bai Rong, who had framed her back then, had now be the target of public criticism. Even though she had been shelved, there were still fans who bore grudges against her.
When they saw that she had gotten into trouble again, they had quickly exposed it, causing Bai Rong to be ridiculed by the entire Inte.
Bai Rong now had no source of ie and had used all of her savings topensate the director. For the moment, she was in a slump.
Xue Ni had been paying close attention to Fang Mo¡¯er. She knew that the person who hated Fang Mo¡¯er the most was Bai Rong because every time she had fallen, it was because of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Although Bai Rong was stupid and had caused herself to be in the center of public opinion, Bai Rong was still the best candidate to deal with Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, she could not be the one to make an appearance this time. Instead, Mu Chen seemed to be a good candidate.
¡°Bai Rong has been bested by Fang Mo¡¯er and now she has no money and nowhere to go. Now is the best opportunity toe and let her help you.¡± Xue Ni told him about what had happened recently. When she talked about the feud between Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong, she hid the fact that Bai Rong had tried to harm Fang Mo¡¯er.
Unexpectedly, Mu Chen had rejected her without even thinking twice. ¡°No, I can work with anyone except for Bai Rong. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that woman.¡±
Having already suspected that her suggestion would be rejected, Xue Ni tried to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Mu, you should not bother with trifle matters when you¡¯re doing great things. Although you two have had your differences before, all that¡¯s in the past now. Since you want to get Fang Mo¡¯er back now, it¡¯s best to let Bai Rong help you.¡±
¡°That woman, Bai Rong, is unreliable. She was even willing to sacrifice her own child. How can I believe that she can help me?¡± Mu Chen could not help but clench his teeth when he thought about how his child had been aborted by Bai Rong before it had even been born.
¡°It¡¯s precisely because she has such ruthlessness that it¡¯s more appropriate. Unless¡ Mr. Mu still has feelings for Bai Rong?¡±
Xue Ni expressed her doubts towards Mu Chen. It would be very effective if she used the appropriate goading.
Chapter 511 - Met Green Tea Again
Chapter 511 Met Green Tea Again
As expected, upon hearing her words, Mu Chen hurriedly exined, ¡°From the moment she aborted our child, it was already over between us. However, since you want Bai Rong¡¯s help that much, why don¡¯t you go and talk to her yourself?¡±
Xue Ni sighed, ¡°She got into trouble and implicated me. In order to prevent Shi Mo from suspecting me, no matter what happens in the future, I will not personally appear. Otherwise, why would I need to cooperate with you? It¡¯s because you are more suitable to appear than me.¡±
Mu Chen went silent for a while. Xue Ni did not rush him but slowly waited for his reply.
Finally, after a long while, Mu Chen agreed. ¡°Alright. However, I hope that Miss Xue will keep her word.¡±
Xue Ni smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±
In the future, Mu Chen would be the one to resolve all matters. Even if something happened in the future, it would have nothing to do with Xue Ni.
After ending the call with Xue Ni, Mu Chen decided that he needed to return to China after he had settled his work at hand.
The next day, Fang Mo¡¯er apanied by Xiao Tian, went to the production team for the photoshoot.
After the photos had been taken, the production team posted one on Weibo and tagged all the main leads.
All the main leads, including Fang Mo¡¯er, had shared the photo, along with the official message that they would definitely work hard. Only Yang Qiu did not share the photo.
It was as if she had not seen anyone else share the post. Only after a long while, did she post a crying and aggrieved emoji without any caption.
When theizens noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er would be ying the lead role while the movie star had been cast in the second female lead role, they were shocked.
The moment people saw Yang Qiu¡¯s Weibo post, all the major marketing ounts immediately posted articles about it.
They spected that Fang Mo¡¯er had brought funds into the group, which had caused even the best actress, Yang Qiu, to be cast in a supporting role. ording to insider information, the female lead should have been Yang Qiu.
Someizens were really led astray and started to criticize Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er has forgotten that she had been suppressed before. Why is she trying to suppress others now?¡±.
¡°Rich people can turn bad. Fang Mo¡¯er is no longer as pure and innocent as she used to be.¡±
There were also those who defended her.
¡°My goddess clearly won the role by relying on her own strength, alright? I rmend watching her in ¡°Hua Mn¡±. Her acting skills are not inferior to that of the best actress.¡±
¡°How much did you guys get for ndering my goddess? How about I add 10 cents so that you guys will praise my goddess instead?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er capabilities are so strong. She¡¯s only just finished filming ¡°Hua Mn¡±, but has immediately joined this new production seamlessly. What¡¯s more, this is the Zhengyang production group. My goddess is truly awesome!¡±
After finishing her photoshoot, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately stayed on the film set to prepare for filming.
Since they were filming a medical drama, many scenes needed to be filmed at night. Unless it was especially close to home, the rest of the actors would stay close to the film
set.
Fang Mo¡¯er also nned to live on the set during the filming period, with Xiao Tian apanying her.
During the early stages, they would mainly be shooting the rtively uneventful scenes of everyday life, so that the actors could take the time to get to know each other and get into the mood first.
While Fang Mo¡¯er and the male lead were filming a scene, Xiao Tian became bored as she waited at the side. She took her phone out and started to browse Weibo.
She then noticed the strange post that Yang Qiu had made, as well as the various marketing ounts that had deliberately skewed the analysis.
It was obvious that they were paid trolls, but theizens who did not know the truth were all following the marketing ounts.
Xiao Tian was angry and immediately sent a screenshot to Shen Yue.
Shen Yue was busy. Other than Fang Mo¡¯er, there were several other artistes in thepany that she still needed to take care of. Those artistes were not as easy to deal with as Fang Mo¡¯er and she was constantly needed to take care of everything.
When she received the news about Fang Mo¡¯er being ndered from Xiao Tian, Shen Yue expressed that she knew and would resolve it as soon as possible.
They were filming the male and female lead scenes now. Yang Qiu had nothing to do, so she crossed her legs and sat at the side to watch Fang Mo¡¯er act.
Although Lu Yu was not famous, he was worthy of being the director¡¯s choice for the male lead. His acting skills were not inferior to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s at all.
The first scene was when the female lead yed by Fang Mo¡¯er and the male lead yed by Lu Yu first got together. As both of them were experiencing their first love, their eyes were filled with youthful shyness.
The two of them genuinely seemed like a couple who were in love for the first time. They took a boat ride together and took photos together. As they left the park, Lu Yu gave Fang Mo¡¯er a hairpin and helped her tie her hair with his own hands.
They looked so sweet throughout the whole process of filming that even the director was stunned. They could really see the two of them as a couple.
The two of them did not just go through it once. In fact, they even added a lot of little touches to enhance their understanding of the characters.
The director was very satisfied.
They finished filming the first scene quickly and moved on to the second scene.
Xiao Tian took advantage of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s break time to show her the news of her being criticized.
Chapter 512 - Was Really Huge
Chapter 512 Was Really Huge
¡°Sister Fang, Yang Qiu is too much. The director himself chose you to be the female lead. Is there a need for her to act so pitifully?¡± Xiao Tian stared at Yang Qiu in the distance, feeling indignant on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s behalf.
Fang Mo¡¯er merely nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Theizens are only criticizing me because they think that my acting skills can¡¯tpare to hers. After all, she has won all sorts of awards. It¡¯s indeed a pity to be the second female lead. However¡¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a sip of water and continued, ¡°However, once the TV series is finished, the audience will know whether I¡¯m capable of being the female lead or not.¡±
Putting everything else aside, she was absolutely confident in her acting skills. After all, she had put in a lot of effort to y this role well.
The second scene was where the second female lead and the female lead werepeting for the male lead¡¯s affections.
Yang Qiu, as the second female lead, and Lu Yu, as the male lead, had been childhood sweethearts. The two of them had grown up together and had only gone their separate ways when they had gone to university.
The second female lead had gone abroad to further her studies while the male lead had stayed in the country to work hard.
After she had graduated from university, the second female lead returned to the country. Initially, she had wanted to go and confess her feelings to the male lead. However, she soon realized that the male lead already had a girlfriend. It was the female lead, Fang Mo¡¯er.
The director wanted to shoot the scene where the second female lead gave a warning to the female lead. In this scene, the female lead would end up pping the second female lead.
Before they started, Yang Qiu generously said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In order to give a more realistic feeling, you can do it for real.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er refused, ¡°We just do a fake one. Just take my cue to avoid it.¡±
Yang Qiu was ungrateful. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er coldly and said, ¡°Miss Fang, getting hurt during filming is inevitable. If you¡¯re afraid of getting hurt, it¡¯s better if you go back to singing.¡±
¡°Miss Yang, the purpose of acting is to use make something fake seem realistic. If everything was real, all actors would have died long ago,¡± Fang Mo¡¯er retorted.
The director noticed that the two actresses had already started arguing even before the filming had even started. Not only was he not worried, but he was also quite happy.
This meant that the scene where the two actresses were arguing would definitely be better.
After the two of them had finished arguing, the director shouted, ¡°Begin!¡±
Yang Qiu was indeed worthy of being named best actress. When she heard that the filming of the scene had started, she immediately put on a prideful look and warned Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Brother Xu is mine. I grew up with him. We¡¯re childhood sweethearts. No one can separate us!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s female lead was not willing to be outdone either, she met Yang Qiu¡¯s provocative gaze and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that you two grew up together, but Chen Xu already confessed his feelings to me half a year ago. We¡¯re now a couple. If he has feelings for you instead, then I would end the rtionship immediately. But he doesn¡¯t like you. Why are you being so selfish?¡±.
Yang Qiu heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words andughed instead of getting angry. She said slowly, ¡°What does he like about you? Does he like the fact that you¡¯re an orphan without any parents? Or does he like the fact that you were once dumped by your boyfriend? Or does he like the fact that you were almost raped in the past?¡±
¡°You¡¯re such a shameless person. Brother Xu just wants to have some fun, alright? He¡¯ll leave when he¡¯s done with you. So I advise you to leave on your own ord so that you won¡¯t end up trapped in this mess.¡±
Yang Qiu¡¯s words trampled on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart, bringing up the sad memories of the past.
As if it had not been enough to say that, Yang Qiu continued to scold her.
Due to the stress of her work, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s female lead was already not in the best of moodstely. Now that she was being provoked by Yang Qiu¡¯s female lead, she flew into a rage and pped Yang Qiu.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand had almost touched Yang Qiu¡¯s face, Yang Qiu unexpectedly did not dodge at all. Fortunately, she had been holding back, otherwise, she would have really pped her.
¡°Miss Yang, let¡¯s do it again. Pay attention to my movements. If you don¡¯t dodge, we won¡¯t be able to continue filming this scene.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er good-naturedly advised her.
Yang Qiu agreed, but she did not dodge the second time either and Fang Mo¡¯er almost hit her face again.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to speak, but Yang Qiu quickly interjected unhappily, ¡°Miss Fang, in this scene, you¡¯re supposed to be so angry and irrational that it causes you to p me. If the reaction is too slow, the effect will be too fake. But if it¡¯s too fast, I won¡¯t be able to react in time, so I¡¯ll just let you actually p me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched at the thought that some people still wanted to be pped in this day and age.
Why was Yang Qiu so different from what she had imagined?
mo
After that, she tried a few more times. Each time, Yang Qiu did not dodge in time until even the director lost his patience and asked Fang Mo¡¯er to p her for real.
It was just a p anyway. It would not be a big problem as long as she held back a little.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no other choice. So, finally, for thest take, she actually pped Yang Qiu¡¯s face.
She looked at the incredulity in Yang Qiu¡¯s eyes when she was pped. After she was pped, she took advantage of the angle where the camera could not see her and gave Fang Mo¡¯er a provocative smile.
Yang Qiu¡¯s expression changed very quickly. In the next second, she immediately returned to the required expression in the script.
Chapter 513 - Had Her Eyes on Shi Mo
Chapter 513 Had Her Eyes on Shi Mo
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised. Yang Qiu¡¯s expression had not seemed quite right just now.
However, even if she had some doubts, the director had not called for a cut, so she could only continue acting.
This time, it was finally over. After a long day, the production team took a break before thest scene for the day that they would be shooting that evening.
Shi Mo had taken a look through the script of ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± as Fang Mo¡¯er had rehearsed her lines.
He had seen all the intimate scenes between the male and female leads. Although he was jealous, there was nothing he could do about it.
However, although he could not stop Fang Mo¡¯er from continuing to act, he coulde to the set to supervise her and prevent any rumors about Fang Mo¡¯er from being spread by any gossip columns.
He had arrived when Fang Mo¡¯er was in the middle of filming the second scene and had been sitting at the side to watch her.
What he had been worried about truly happened.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had finished filming the second scene, Lu Yu had gone forward to invite Fang Mo¡¯er to have dinner with him. ¡°Miss Fang, how about having dinner with me tonight?¡±
There were many actresses present and he had attracted a lot of attention because of his good looks.
However, at that moment, he had only invited Fang Mo¡¯er and had not looked at anyone else. Instantly, there were people who became unhappy.
Yang Qiu said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, it looks like Miss Fang is very likable. It¡¯s no wonder that scandalous news was able to be spread in the
past.¡±
After she finished speaking, she nced at Shi Mo who was sitting at the side.
Shi Mo was dressed in an expensive custom-made suit. He had a slender body with straight legs. She could not decide whether he made the suit look good or whether it was the outfit that made him look good.
He had a handsome face with a pair of dark eyes that were looking around indifferently. His entire body exuded an aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him.
Yang Qiu was surprised because she had initially thought that Shi Mo was a member of the production team. However, judging by his luxurious clothes, he had to be an investor.
She rolled her eyes at Fang Mo¡¯er and walked towards Shi Mo.
¡°Hello, would you like to have dinner with me?¡± Yang Qiu extended an invitation to Shi Mo. With her fame and looks, not many men would reject her invitation.
However, Shi Mo merely nced at her coldly and said, ¡°If you want to have a meal with me, you have to ask my girlfriend first.¡±
After saying that, he stood up and walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er. He said to Lu Yu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my girlfriend already has a date.¡±
So, he was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend. Yang Qiu awkwardly stared at Shi Mo¡¯s back.
Many people around them had heard what she had said earlier. Although they did not say anything, they were all eagerly watching.
Did Fang Mo¡¯er actually have such a handsome boyfriend? Yang Qiu had never taken Fang Mo¡¯er seriously, so she had never paid attention to her private life.
Elsewhere.
Bai Rong, who had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements, had also seen the news of Fang Mo¡¯er ying the female lead. She gnashed her teeth in hatred.
She could have relied on ¡°Liang Shanbo¡± to regain her poprity, but it had all been Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fault for tripping her up at the most critical moment.
Not only had she been frozen, but her savings had also been wiped out. All her years of hard work had been in vain.
In order to make aeback, she had tried everything. She had begged the leaders of thepany and even put down her dignity to try and seduce them, but it had been all to no avail.
None of them had dared to disobey Xue Ni¡¯s orders. They all avoided Bai Rong like the gue and hid far away.
She was suffering, but what about Fang Mo¡¯er? Not only had she taken on the role as the female lead, but she was also under the banner of Zhengyang, the best production team in the country.
Fang Mo¡¯er had already surpassed her by relying on the sess of ¡°Hua Mn¡±. Now that she would be filming one of Zhengyang¡¯s works, she was afraid that Fang Mo¡¯er would be even more popr.
Bai Rong stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s final publicity photo fiercely. She was unwilling to ept this.
She was unwilling to lose to Fang Mo¡¯er just like that.
From the very beginning, Fang Mo¡¯er had always opposed her. She had fought for Mu Chen, for resources, and she had done everything she could to strike back at her.
Now, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s career seemed to be getting better and better while she was being frozen.
No matter what method she used, she had to take revenge, even if she could not get back on her feet.
Bai Rong swore in her heart.
However, what else could she do now?
Kidnap Fang Mo¡¯er?
However, there were always people around Fang Mo¡¯er. Besides, Shi Mo was often by her side.
Thinking of Shi Mo, Bai Rong could not help but feel a chill in her heart. Shi Mo¡¯s cold and stern gaze made her feel afraid. With him around, she could not do that.
She wanted to seek help from Xue Ni, but Xue Ni had already cklisted her. With her current status, she would not be able to meet any important people, let alone Xue Ni.
Just as Bai Rong was in a dilemma, she received a call.
She picked up the call. It was a familiar voice, but unexpectedly she discovered that it was Mu Chen.
Although there was a grudge between her and Mu Chen, it was far inferior to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s.
Besides, she had not seen Mu Chen for a long time. So, when she picked up the call, her emotions were surprisingly calm.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Rong was so exhausted from the recent events that even her voice had be a little hoarse.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be living such a miserable life after not seeing each other for a period of time, Bai Rong.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice was filled withplex emotions.
Chapter 514 - Thought Too Highly of Herself
Chapter 514 Thought Too Highly of Herself
Bai Rong said coldly, ¡°So, did you call me just to watch me make a fool of myself? What do you think? Look at me now. Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s especially satisfying?¡±
Perhaps it was because she had been under too much pressure recently, that it had caused Bai Rong to be extremely irritable.
Although Mu Chen and Bai Rong¡¯s rtionship had fallen apart, they had been boyfriend and girlfriend before for so long. No matter how much resentment he had in his heart, there was still a trace of friendship there.
His mocking words were already on the tip of his tongue. After thinking about it, he forcefully swallowed them back down.
His tone softened as he said, ¡°What do you think about working with me? You help me with something, and I¡¯ll help you solve your current predicament.¡±
¡°Why? Is your life that terrible that you need toe to me for help?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. It was a huge difference from her previous image as a delicate flower.
Even though Mu Chen was a little angry, he still held it in and exined in a good-natured manner, ¡°I¡¯ve made a fortune overseas. Now my capital is stable and thepany is on the rise. I can be considered to have a firm foothold within the Mu family.¡±
Upon hearing that Mu Chen had a firm foothold in the Mu family, Bai Rong¡¯s originally dim eyes instantly lit up. She had thought that with Mu Chen¡¯s ability, there would not be any development in the future.
She had not expected him to actually be capable of gaining a firm foothold in the Mu family and developing his business in a foreign country.
Could it be that he hade to look for her for old times¡¯ sake?
Thinking of this, Bai Rong¡¯s tone finally softened.
She said, ¡°If you¡¯vee back to ask for us to get back together, I can consider it as long as you can help me get through this matter.¡±
Mu Chen was stunned when he heard that. Since when did he have the intention of getting back together with Bai Rong?
Seeing that Bai Rong had misunderstood his meaning, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Bai Rong, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯te to look for you this time to get back together with you. However, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m offering to help you.¡±
Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I came back this time to pursue Fang Mo¡¯er again. I know that you have a grudge against her, but as long as you let go of that grudge and help me, I can help you return to the entertainment industry.¡±
Bai Rong had always had the impression that Mu Chen had always hated Fang Mo¡¯er. In the past, Fang Mo¡¯er had loved him so much that she had never looked back.
Aside from the fact that Fang Mo¡¯er did not love him anymore, just the fact that she already had a boyfriend, a boyfriend who was even richer and more handsome than him, did not mean that she would even look at him.
Moreover, she did not believe that Mu Chen had really fallen in love with Fang Mo¡¯er now that he had left the country.
Now that he was telling her that he wanted to pursue Fang Mo¡¯er, he must be putting on an act for her to see. He was taking a step back in order to advance, and his true intention was to pursue her again.
With this thought in mind, she said in a straightforward manner, ¡°Mu Chen, using the excuse of pursuing your previous ex-girlfriend to make peace with your other ex-girlfriends is quite a repulsive approach. It¡¯s better to say it openly. There¡¯s still a chance.¡±
Mu Chen was confused. What ex-girlfriend? Ex-girlfriend?
He frowned and thought for a moment before it suddenly dawned on him. Bai Rong had misunderstood and thought that he was just using Fang Mo¡¯er as an excuse to provoke her into getting back together with him.
He exined helplessly, ¡°Rong ¡®er, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really havee back this time to win back Fang Mo¡¯er. You didn¡¯t really love me back then so it¡¯s impossible for us to be together. But Mo¡¯er is different. I believe that as long as I work hard, I¡¯ll definitely be able to win her heart.¡±
¡°But Fang Mo¡¯er already has a boyfriend.¡± Bai Rong said in a low voice. She still could not believe that even Mu Chen had feelings for Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°So what if she has a boyfriend? As long as she likes me back, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mu Chen was not bothered at all.
When she heard that Mu Chen was really nning on chasing after Fang Mo¡¯er, a wave of jealousy and anger sprang up.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mu Chen, are you kidding me? You want me to help my ex-boyfriend chase after his ex-girlfriend? Is there something wrong with your brain or is there something wrong with my brain?¡±
Mu Chen had originally loved her. Back then, Fang Mo¡¯er had been so generous to him and had even given away all her wealth for Mu Chen. Yet, Mu Chen had not even looked at her. Instead, he had only had eyes for Bai
Rong.
Now that Bai Rong had already broken up with Mu Chen, he actually wanted to chase after Fang Mo¡¯er again. This was clearly a p to Bai Rong¡¯s face. Didn¡¯t this mean that she was inferior to Fang Mo¡¯er?
After talking so much with Bai Rong, Mu Chen¡¯s patience had gradually worn out and his voice had gradually turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I would make a deal with you. I¡¯ll help you get through this difficult time and return to the entertainment industry. In exchange, you¡¯ll help me chase after Fang Mo¡¯er. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±
Although she was angry, Bai Rong was still moved when she heard that she could return to the entertainment industry. She asked, ¡°But I¡¯ve already been frozen. Can you really help me make aeback?¡±
Mu Chen said, ¡°Naturally, it won¡¯t be in China, but it can be done abroad. As long as you agree, I can make you an international star. We both know each other well, so it¡¯ll be convenient to work together.¡±
Chapter 515 - Street Food Stall
Chapter 515 Street Food Stall
Bai Rong had just been about to ask him why he was looking for her when she heard Mu Chen¡¯sst sentence.
It made sense. She had been together with Mu Chen for a long time and she already knew everything about him.
She wanted fame and fortune while he wanted Fang Mo¡¯er. It was a very fair deal.
Bai Rong¡¯s dim eyes finally saw hope and she agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Mu Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
Turning Bai Rong into an international star was beyond his capabilities at the moment, but he still had the backing of Xue Ni.
Xue Ni promised him that as long as he followed her instructions, not only would she help him solve his financial problems, but she could also help him introduce some contacts which would enable him to snatch more control of the Mu family¡¯s business from Mu Ye, bit by bit.
What he needed to do now was to use his own name to terminate Bai Rong¡¯s contract and bring her overseas to be rebranded.
Elsewhere, Shi Mo took Fang Mo¡¯er out to have something to eat.
111
There were no particrly luxurious hotels near the production team and Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to waste too much time on eating.
She wanted to continue studying the script after eating
This was a medical drama, and she was ying a doctor, so there were many obscure professional terms in the lines.
Even though she had studied for a week in advance, she only had a rough understanding of first aid.
If she wanted to act well, she still needed to work hard on her own research.
She scanned the surroundings. Her only choices were either small shops that did not look too clean or roadside stalls.
She had no choice but to ask Shi Mo in a low voice, ¡°Hubby, do you mind eating at a roadside stall? Although it doesn¡¯t sound good, it tastes pretty good. Would you like to try it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was not sure if Shi Mo would agree. After all, his status was so high that he usually went to star-rated restaurants.
Unexpectedly, Shi Mo agreed without even thinking twice about it. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°As long as you want to go, I will apany you anywhere.¡±
Hearing that Shi Mo had agreed to it, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled happily. Without even sitting in the car and immediately pulled Shi Mo to a nearby snack bar.
The roadside stalls were very smoky, due to the fact that there was smoke everywhere. Shi Mo was not used to it and sneezed.
There was a huge crowd around them and it looked extremely crowded.
Shi Mo was wearing an expensive suit and sat at the open-air table with an air of nobility. He did not fit in with the surrounding atmosphere.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er had not taken off her costume. She was ying a doctor who did not have much money in the drama, so she was dressed very ordinarily and blended perfectly into the atmosphere of the roadside stalls.
The people who came here to eat were all ordinary people. When they noticed Shi Mo¡¯s unique appearance, they all cast him strange looks.
He was dressed so well, yet he had stille to eat in such a ce. He must be a vain person. He could afford to buy the clothes, but he could not afford to live a luxurious life.
There were too many people like this. They wanted to live a different life, but they did not have the ability. In the end, they could only act on the surface.
The men looked at him with disdain, while some of the girls stared at Shi Mo¡¯s face when they saw how handsome he was.
Fang Mo¡¯er ignored the stares of the people around her and ordered a few snacks for herself, as well as a few for Shi Mo.
Although this was a roadside stall, it had been well-cleaned by the owner. There was not even a speck of dust or oil on the tables and chairs. It was just that the surroundings were very smoky, and it made people feel like choking slightly.
It was not the peak period for meals, so there were not many people lining up. Soon, it was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s turn.
The owner brought over the dishes that Fang Mo¡¯er had ordered and the fragrant aroma spread. Fang Mo¡¯er smelled it and felt even hungrier.
She immediately picked the food up and ate it.
When Shi Mo saw this, he waspletely unconcerned about the hygiene issue and started eating like Fang Mo¡¯er.
The two bodyguards who were sitting not far away saw that their boss was actually eating the food.
From the moment Shi Mo had sat down, their faces were filled with surprise. When they saw Shi Mo eating, their mouths were agape in shock.
They had been with the boss for so long. When had they ever seen him eat in such a ce?
Ever since he had been with his wife, the boss seemed to have gained a lot of poprity and was no longer as cold as before.
¡°What do you think?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er could not wait to ask Shi Mo¡¯s opinion after seeing him take a mouthful.
It was her first time seeing Shi Mo eat such food and she could not help but feel a little excited.
333
Shi Mo saw through her thoughts and could not help but find it amusing.
He was not some kind of god. Why was she be so excited just from him having a meal with her at a roadside stall?
¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± Shi Mo praised in a light tone.
Although it could not bepared to a star chef¡¯s cooking, the taste was indeed not bad. There was no strange smell and the taste in his mouth surprised him a little.
However, what had surprised him even more was that Fang Mo¡¯er had so skillfully brought him here to eat. Could it be that she had quite often eaten at such ces in the past?
¡°By the looks of it, you seem to have eaten at roadside stalls quite often in the past.¡± Shi Mo¡¯s tone was firm.
Chapter 516 - Shi Mo Was a Gigolo
Chapter 516 Shi Mo Was a Gigolo
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Shi Mo¡¯s words, she replied, ¡°Roadside stalls are cheap. In the past, when I didn¡¯t have the money, being able to eat at roadside stalls was already good enough.¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows and was about to continue questioning her when a familiar voice sounded.
¡°Yo, Fang Mo¡¯er, I see that you came to eat at the roadside stalls with your boyfriend. When you said you had an appointment, I thought I would go to a simr restaurant.¡± Yang Qiu¡¯s sarcastic words sounded from behind her.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw Yang Qiu and Lu Yu walking over, side by side.
Yang Qiu walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and looked at the food Fang Mo¡¯er was eating with disdain.
She continued to mock, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re eating? You guys look well-dressed, but your taste is so bad. If you want to eat this on a date with your boyfriend, you might as well have agreed to eat something better with Lu Yu.¡±
Yang Qiu was taunting Fang Mo¡¯er, but her eyes were fixed on Shi Mo.
Although he was eating street food, his aura was not easy to ignore.
With one look, one could tell that it must have been Fang Mo¡¯er, this country bumpkin, who had wanted to eat street food. Her boyfriend must have been forced to apany her.
111
Yang Qiu could not resist handsome men. If only she could get her hands on this man who was in front of her¡
Hearing Yang Qiu¡¯s sarcastic words, not only did Fang Mo¡¯er not feel angry, she even found it funny.
Although Yang Qiu had been targeting her from the start, in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Yang Qiu¡¯s behavior was a little childish.
She could see through Yang Qiu¡¯s intentions towards Shi Mo. Thinking back to the gossip that Xiao Tian had told her about Yang Qiu, she suddenly had an idea.
She sighed, ¡°s, it¡¯s all because the roadside stalls are cheap. All my money has been used to decorate myself. After all, I still have one more person to support.¡±
As she spoke, she nced at Shi Mo from time to time, making her implication very clear.
She put on an expression that was helpless and a little pained. It really looked like she was too poor to be able to eat well.
Shi Mo watched Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s acting with a smile in his eyes. He did not mind being ndered by his wife at all.
Secretly, he evenplimented her. It was true that her efforts in learning were not in vain. Her acting skills were pretty good.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words were ambiguous, but Yang Qiu took it to mean something else.
From what she knew, rich men would never go to roadside stalls because that would lower their social status. The only reason Shi Mo hade was to apany Fang Mo¡¯er.
From what Fang Mo¡¯er was saying, it sounded like she was supporting Shi Mo. So, in order to maintain her appearance, they had to eat at roadside stalls?
When she thought about that, she suddenly lost interest in Shi Mo.
She had seen many gigolos who relied on their girlfriends to support them. They were not capable, so they would rely on their good looks to get their girlfriends to spend money for them.
Yang Qiu automatically assumed that Shi Mo was a gigolo, thinking that all the money Fang Mo¡¯er earned had been used to dress Shi Mo.
1 UN
That was because Shi Mo¡¯s clothes were not something an average person could afford.
At that moment, she looked at Shi Mo with a hint of disdain.
Shi Mo noticed it too, but he ignored her.
He was not interested in what others thought of him. The only thing he cared about was Fang Mo¡¯er.
While the protagonist in this situation did not have much of a reaction, there was someone on the side who could not hold it in any longer.
The bodyguard on the side had only just taken a sip of water when he suddenly heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words and spat all the water out onto his partner.
Madam had actually said that she was poor and that she had to support the boss. However, the boss was not angry at all.
¡°Cough, cough, cough¡¡±
He apologized and coughed under his partner¡¯s resentful gaze.
Shi Mo noticed themotion and nced at the bodyguard coldly. The bodyguard who was coughing immediately shut his mouth.
¡°It¡¯s not easy to support a family, so you should save your money if you can.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er continued to pretend to be pitiful.
She had thought that Yang Qiu wouldugh at her, but she had not expected Yang Qiu to turn her attention to Shi Mo.
She looked at Shi Mo with disdain and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re such a well-dressed man, but it turns out that you¡¯re only looking for a girlfriend to support you. To think that I wanted to get to know you earlier.¡±
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said in a serious manner, ¡°My girlfriend is very capable. I¡¯m very lucky to be supported by her.¡±
His expression was filled with joy and happiness, Shi Mo was also cooperating with Fang Mo¡¯er in her act.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled in satisfaction. She could tell that Yang Qiu initially had other intentions towards Shi Mo. However, instead of confronting her about it, it was better just to cut her off from the start.
333
The bodyguard at the side covered his forehead. Had he just seen something that he should not have seen? Would he be silenced?
For his own safety, it would be better for him to just focus on eating. After all, the boss would call out to him if anything happened.
¡°I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Yang Qiu worshipped strong men and hated gigolos who depended on others.
When she saw that Shi Mo was such a person, she immediately gave up on the idea of getting close to him.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was getting totally immersed in her act, her phone suddenly rang.
She took it out and saw that the call was from Shen Yue
Chapter 517 - Video of the Beating
Chapter 517 Video of the Beating
¡°Miss Fang, what kind of conflict did you have with someone on set? Why did you beat that person up?¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er picked up the call, Shen Yue¡¯s anxious and slightly angry voice was heard.
¡°Beat someone up?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned for a moment before asking in confusion, ¡°But, I didn¡¯t beat anyone up¡¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reply, Shen Yue¡¯s voice rxed, she sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. It seems that certain highlights of the film footage have been maliciously edited. However, Miss Fang, which actor did you have a conflict with? The video that was uploaded showed you pping someone and even said that you were bullying a newbie just because of your status.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment. She had only filmed two scenes so far. That afternoon, she had filmed a scene with Yang Qiu, but she had acted ording to the script. Moreover, Yang Qiu was very popr, so she could not be considered a newbie. Confused, she asked, ¡°Sister Shen, send me the video so I can take a look.¡±
After hanging up, Shen Yue sent the video link to Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Fang Mo¡¯er clicked on it, she saw that it was a marketing ount with millions of fans. The video was the part where she pped someone with an angry expression on her face.
This was obviously the scene between her and Yang Qiu that they had filmed that afternoon. The cameraman was behind Yang Qiu, so Yang Qiu¡¯s face could not be seen.
Furthermore, it was only a small segment of the video, so the cause and effect could not be seen. It was indeed very misleading.
Caption: Fang Mo¡¯er has relied on her high status and the support of the capitalists to hit a new actress just because she doesn¡¯t get along with her. She has such a terrible temper.
This marketing ount used to be on Bai Rong¡¯s side. However, at the moment, Bai Rong had been frozen because of Fang Mo¡¯er.
The fans behaved righteously towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
Some of them were also Yang Qiu¡¯s fans, who thought that Fang Mo¡¯er had stolen the female lead role from their goddess, and had been waiting for an opportunity to discredit her.
When they saw the video of Fang Mo¡¯er hitting someone, they immediately spread the word and started insulting Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is the most hypocritical of all. Back then, she said that she and Bai Rong were good friends, but in the end, she turned around and framed her.¡±
¡°I wonder which capitalist Fang Mo¡¯er has defected to. She has only made a few films since her debut, yet she has already been able to work with the Zhengyang film crew and even became the female lead. How pitiful is this newbie, having to encounter a senior like Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
re
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans were also fighting her haters om her behalf.
¡°People above, even if you continue to smear Sister Fang, your master still won¡¯t be able to escape from her situation. Everyone knows that she¡¯s been shelved. Since her character is bad, it seems her fans have bad characters
too.¡±
This scene had only been shot a short time ago, yet it had already spread on the Inte.
Even a fool would know that she had been set up.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Yang Qiu coldly. She had thought that Yang Qiu would be different from Bai Rong and Wang Zi.
Yang Qiu had also been mentioned in the original novel, but nothing much had been written about her because she was not an important character.
In the novel, Yang Qiu had worked with Bai Rong and had also been cast as the second female lead. Although she was unwilling to ept it, she went through the motions and did not do anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that Yang Qiu had not seemed to have any against Bai Rong. Was it because she was different from Bai Rong?
The drama that she was coborating on with Yang Qiu was not the same as Bai Rong¡¯s. In the book, the timeline for Bai Rong and Yang Qiu¡¯s coboration was much further back.
In order to prevent the same thing that had happened with Wang Zi from happening again, it seemed that she would have to pay special attention to Yang Qiu.
As Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s thoughts changed, there was a suddenmotion at the side. Some were crying, while others were calling for an ambnce.
¡°What happened?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er took a look, but she was blocked by someone and could not see properly.
Shi Mo nced in the direction of the crowd and shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.
The bodyguard at the side had already noticed that something was wrong next door. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s confusion, he immediately came over to report.
¡°Miss Fang, someone over there suddenly fainted and is foaming at the mouth. It looks very serious.¡± The one who reported this news was the bodyguard who had choked and spit out his water earlier.
Foaming at the mouth was a very serious issue.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked around. In such a narrow ce, even if an ambnce could rush over immediately, it would still be quite difficult to drive in.
When she had been studying under Doctor Mao a few days ago, she had learned what to do if she encountered a patient who suddenly fell to the ground and was foaming at the mouth.
Without thinking too much, she pulled Shi Mo along and stood up to walk towards the crowd.
Lu Yu and Yang Qiu looked at each other when they saw this. Was Fang Mo¡¯er trying to get a better look at what was happening?
Yang Qiu looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with an even more unfriendly gaze.
Fang Mo¡¯er pulled Shi Mo along and rushed into the crowd. As they squeezed into the crowd, she shouted, ¡°Everyone, make way. Don¡¯t crowd around so tightly. The patient will be in more danger.¡±
There were too many people, so Shi Mo protected Fang Mo¡¯er to prevent any idents.
When the two bodyguards heard what the Madam had said, they immediately went over to help and forcefully evacuated the crowd.
Someone saw Fang Mo¡¯er and asked, ¡°Hey, are you a doctor?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°No, but I know a little about first aid.¡±
Chapter 518 - Emergency Treatment
Chapter 518 Emergency Treatment
Lu Yu and Yang Qiu also came over, just to see that Fang Mo¡¯er was intending on helping the person who had fallen to the ground.
Yang Qiu said disdainfully, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re very knowledgeable in medicine just because you¡¯re ying the role of a doctor. Don¡¯t be an obstruction anymore. In my opinion, the most important thing right now is to call an ambnce.¡±
She did not know if one had been called yet, but she took her phone out and called the ambnce center, informing them of the exact location.
Lu Yu was observing Fang Mo¡¯er without saying anything. His gaze was deep, so no one knew what he was thinking.
When the people around heard Yang Qiu call out Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name, everyone looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in surprise.
d
Due to the film shoot for her scenes, Fang Mo¡¯er had maintained her character¡¯s image. She was wearing sses and she was dressed in ordinary clothes. She had also been deliberately made up to look ordinary to highlight how ordinary the female lead was in the early stages of her life.
At first, no one had noticed anything unusual. However, when they heard her name, they took a closer look and realized that it was indeed the big star, Fang Mo¡¯er.
The crowd instantly became even noisier. At that moment, someone suddenly recognized Yang Qiu as well.
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t that Yang Qiu?!¡±
Yang Qiu had made her debut very early and was even more famous than Fang Mo¡¯er. Now that she had been recognized, the scene suddenly went out of control.
She was a movie queen. When had small fries like them ever seen such a big star?
Yang Qiu had deliberately called out to Fang Mo¡¯er in order to see her make a fool of herself. She had not expected that her own words would expose her instead.
The surrounding people even ignored Fang Mo¡¯er and rushed to Yang Qiu¡¯s side to ask for an autograph and take photos.
When had Yang Qiu ever experienced such a thing alone? She screamed in fear and moved closer to Lu Yu¡¯s side to hide.
Lu Yu was not very famous, so no one recognized him. He had no choice but to act as Yang Qiu¡¯s bodyguard and block the people who were rushing towards him.
However, how could he fight against so many people on his own? Very quickly, the two of them were squeezed together by the crowd.
The two of them were squeezed so tightly together that they were forced to stand face to face. However, they gave no thought to their embarrassment and only wanted to escape from the encirclement.
Under Yang Qiu¡¯s maniption, everyone rushed towards her, leaving only a few people beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
Under Shi Mo¡¯s intimidation, these other people did not dare to pounce on Fang Mo¡¯er They only stood at the side and stared at her excitedly.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not bothered about the changes around her. She merely focused on the emergency treatment for the person who had fainted.
The person who had fallen to the ground looked to be less than 20 years old. He looked like he was still in school, his appearance seemed to be of a very thin young boy.
Fang Mo¡¯er gently held the boy¡¯s head to the side and unbuttoned his shirt cor. After unbuttoning his shirt, she nced at the waistband of the young boy¡¯s pants, feeling a little awkward.
Shi Mo had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er the whole time and was already a little unhappy when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er unbuttoning the boy¡¯s shirt.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was staring at the boy¡¯s waistband again, his eyes darkened. He pulled Fang Mo¡¯er up and asked her to stand further away, ¡°Tell me what to do.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not argue. At the moment, saving the boy was the most important thing. She said immediately, ¡°Unbuckle his belt and clear his mouth. We need to let him breathe more easily. His whole body can¡¯t be tense.¡±
Shi Mo nodded and squatted down. Following Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s instructions, he unbuckled the boy¡¯s belt. Just as he was about to clear his mouth, he paused.
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed.
Indeed, Shi Mo was someone of high status. He had probably never taken over a dirty and tiring job before, especially when it came to cleaning a stranger¡¯s mouth.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Leave it to me. I learned this treatment from Doctor Mao.¡±
However, Shi Mo shook his head. How could he let his wife do such a thing?
He paused for a moment before reaching out to help the boy clear his mouth without hesitation.
However, before his hand could touch the boy, someone beside him squatted down and stopped Shi Mo.
¡°Let me do it, he¡¯s my roommate.¡±
He was already very grateful that there was someone who could help his friend. Now that he knew how to deal with it, he would definitely do it himself.
Although he did not know what kind of celebrities these two were, he could tell at a nce that they were not ordinary people. It was good that they had lowered themselves to help him.
The roommate of the boy who had fainted followed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s instructions and cleaned his mouth. Then, he asked for a clean towel from the shop owner next to him, folded it, and stuffed it into his mouth.
This was to prevent him from subconsciously biting his own tongue.
All of this happened very quickly. After he was done, Fang Mo¡¯er pressed her ear against the boy¡¯s chest to listen to his heartbeat.
His heartbeat was very weak and his condition seemed to be very serious.
Fang Mo¡¯er followed the method that Doctor Mao had taught her and performed CPR on the boy. Only when the ambnce arrived did Fang Mo¡¯er stop. She was so tired that she was sweating profusely. Before getting into the car, the boy¡¯s roommate continuously thanked Fang Mo¡¯er and promised to tell his friend who had saved him.
Chapter 519 - Apologized
Chapter 519 Apologized
The paramedics carried the unconscious boy into the ambnce.
The doctor who followed at the back looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and praised, ¡°You did well. It¡¯s all thanks to your emergency treatment. Otherwise, the patient would have been in serious danger.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and replied politely, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alright.¡±
After receiving the doctor¡¯s praise and the thanks from the boy¡¯s friend, the ambnce carried the patient away.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo turned their heads and saw that Lu Yu and Yang Qiu were still surrounded by the crowd.
re
It was rare for the people to see such a famous celebrity so up close, so they were behaving especially crazy. Lu Yu and Yang Qiu were practically hugging each other.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo looked at each other and smiled. The two of them gave the bodyguards a look and signaled for them to help. Then, they left.
The bodyguards understood and went over to rescue the two people who were trapped.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo sessfully returned to the film set. Yang Qiu returned a littleter than them. Her hair was messy and she looked rather disheveled.
After Shi Mo had apanied Fang Mo¡¯er for a meal and sent her back to the film set, it was time for him to get back to work.
¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯lle and look for you when I¡¯m done.¡± Shi Mo caressed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head and his tone was exceptionally gentle.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked bashful as she rose on tiptoes to kiss Shi Mo on the cheek. She then said softly, ¡°Goodbye, Hubby!¡±
TATA
Xiao Tian, who was standing at the side, quickly covered her eyes with her hands and peeked through the gaps between her fingers.
Sister Fang was too daring. She was behaving so intimately with Shi in front of so many people. Even she was embarrassed.
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed Xiao Tian¡¯s actions and walked over to give her forehead a light tap. She then joked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so embarrassed?¡±
Xiao Tian blushed and said, ¡°Sister Fang, the main thing is that the both of you are too eye-catching. Many people are staring at Shi Mo. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±
After Xiao Tian finished speaking, Fang Mo¡¯er looked around and indeed, all the staff and actresses were staring at Shi Mo.
This was especially so when the chauffeur drove over to pick Shi Mo up. The eye-catching Maybach shocked everyone present.
Hence, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Shi Mo very naturally got into the car and left.
This scene happened to be witnessed by Yang Qiu who had just returned.
Hadn¡¯t Fang Mo¡¯er said that Shi Mo was a gigolo? Hadn¡¯t she said that she did not have money? It was understandable if she used her money to buy clothes, but if she did not have money, how could she have a limited edition Maybach?
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, you tricked me!¡± Yang Qiu was so angry that she immediately shouted and went to settle the score with Fang Mo¡¯er.
After parting ways with Shi Mo, Fang Mo¡¯er had found a quiet corner to study the script. When she heard Yang Qiu calling out to her, she did not even raise her eyelids and continued to read as if she had not heard anything
Xiao Tian, who was at her side, was unhappy. Although she had not gone out for dinner with Fang Mo¡¯er and did not know what had happened, her duty was to protect Fang Mo¡¯er.
Hence, when she saw the furious Yang Qiuing over to snatch Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s script, she immediately stood in front of Fang Mo¡¯er and did not allow Yang Qiu to get close to her.
Although Xiao Tian was usually a little timid, for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s sake, she would not back down even if she was an A-list celebrity.
¡°Get out of the way!¡± Yang Qiu was stopped by Xiao Tian. If it had been anyone else, she would have pped them. However, this person was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s assistant so it was not an easy thing for her to do. Hence, she only moved to push Xiao Tian away.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Xiao Tian was being pushed away and immediately put down the script that was in her hands. She pulled Xiao Tian back to her side and said impatiently, ¡°Miss Yang, how did I fool you? It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re the one who has disliked me from the start. I¡¯ve never bothered you at all, so don¡¯t go overboard.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was toozy to cause any trouble. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble following her. She only had one goal, and that was to focus seriously on earning money and work hard on the film.
After she finished filming, she would have to think of other ways to earn money. Where would she have the time and energy to deal with such people? Wang Zi and Bai Rong were people that she had only met once.
When Yang Qiu heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, her expression instantly calmed down. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Her apology was too sudden. Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned. Apology? Why did she have to apologize to her?
Thinking about it, she asked directly, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±
However, she saw that Yang Qiu seemed to be a little embarrassed, but was still trying her best to maintain her arrogant expression as she said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve apologized. I don¡¯t care if you ept it or not. After this apology, we won¡¯t owe each other anything anymore. Let¡¯s just focus on filming in the future. It will benefit us both if we manage to do this show well.¡±
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to speak, Yang Qiu did not give her the chance and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about the matter of you lying to me just now. On ount that I still admire you, I¡¯ll let this matter go.¡±
After saying that, she turned around and left with an arrogant air.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 520 - Mouth-to-Mouth Resuscitation
Chapter 520 Mouth-to-Mouth Resuscitation
Everyone took their rest and read the script when necessary.
In the evening, the director shouted, ¡°Come, everyone, please take your ces. Filming for the next scene is about to begin.¡±
After calling all the actors and staff, he continued to call out, ¡°There are two scenes that we have to shoot tonight. Both of these scenes are very important. I hope that everyone will put in more effort so that these scenes can be done as soon as possible. After shooting them, we¡¯ll be able to rest.¡±
Everything was ready. The first scene was of the first encounter between the male lead and the female lead. As the female lead left the night shift, she encountered the male lead who had an ident. Due to the urgent situation at the time, the female lead needed to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on the male lead.
Lu Yu was lying on the ground with his body covered in paint, waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on him.
To be honest, he had developed a good impression of Fang Mo¡¯er since the day of the audition. It was not just because of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beauty.
Fang Mo¡¯er was calm and collected when faced with situations. She did not suffer from any stage fright when faced with celebrities who had a higher status than her. In the process of acting with him, she had even sessfully brought herself into the atmosphere of the role.
This was the type of woman that he liked. There was no man who did not love beautiful women. Thus, it was the same for him. It was just that his cold appearance always gave others the illusion that he was abstinent.
He had many girlfriends who were simr to Fang Mo¡¯er. Hence, when he first saw Fang Mo¡¯er, his thoughts had gone in a different direction.
When he saw that there were many intimate scenes with Fang Mo¡¯er in the script, he had been quite happy. This seemed like a good opportunity.
ording to the script, Fang Mo¡¯er had to give him emergency treatment before the ambnce arrived. Just as Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her head and was about to do it, the director shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± Then, the props team brought over a piece of transparent stic.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the director in confusion and heard the director say, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a tradition in the production team. When there are intimate scenes between actors, we have to take protective measures.¡±
After saying that, he secretly wiped his sweat. He had almost forgotten about this request just now.
The staff who were standing at the side looked at the director strangely. Why did they not know that there was such a tradition in their production team?
The director nced at Fang Mo¡¯er and Lu Yu. Hmm, that should be safe enough. He finally started filming.
This was not the usual way that he filmed, but he had no choice. Shi Mo had invested in this drama. He only had one request, and that was to minimize the intimate scenes between the male and female leads without affecting the development of the plot.
He had invested a lot, and this request was not really excessive at all. He was not forcing it. He merely wanted the director to keep an eye on it.
The director readily agreed. As long as there was a small prop in the middle, it would not affect the filming, and it would also satisfy the investor¡¯s request. It was the best of both worlds.
Lu Yu had thought that he could use this opportunity to get closer to Fang Mo¡¯er, but the director had made his enthusiasm wane.
Fang Mo¡¯er gave him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and Lu Yu was rescued. When his character became conscious again, he took note of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face while in a daze as he was taken away by the ambnce.
The director was very satisfied with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s professional approach. Both of their acting skills were very good. Other than a pause in the middle, the rest of the scenes were shot to the end.
This scene should have included the second male lead as well, but the second male lead was away attending to something urgent. Thus, the director had been forced to remove him and change the plot slightly. Fortunately, the second male lead did not have many scenes, so it was not important.
The second scene was between the male lead, the female lead, and the second female lead. As expected, after Yang Qiu had apologized to Fang Mo¡¯er, she really had not targeted her anymore.
The filming of the scene had gone well. The movie queen had proved the strength of her acting skills, so the director was very satisfied with their scenes.
After the filming was done, the director arranged for the actors to stay in a small hotel nearby.
The actors were given a room each, while the assistants were given a room that was shared between two to three people to rest separately from the actors.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been filming scenes the whole day and felt a little tired, so she wanted to wash up and go to bed.
After taking a shower, Fang Mo¡¯er had just put on her pajamas and was about to blow-dry her hair when there was a knock on the door.
She opened the door and saw that it was Lu Yu.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked behind Lu Yu and realized there was no one behind him. He hade over on his own.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just taken a shower so her hair was still dripping with water. Most actresses relied on their makeup to make themselves look beautiful. Lu Yu was lucky enough to see Fang Mo¡¯er after she had removed her makeup.
Her small face was still as exquisite as before, not much different from how she looked in the daytime.
It turned out that Fang Mo¡¯er was beautiful even without makeup. Lu Yu was stunned as he silently stared at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Only when Fang Mo¡¯er reminded him did hee back to his senses, he awkwardly clenched his fists, covered his mouth and coughed. ¡°Miss Yang said it¡¯s still fairly early. She asked if we wanted to go out for a walk before resting. She¡¯s waiting downstairs.¡±
As she spoke, the elevator door opened and Yang Qiu walked out quickly. When she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, she shouted, ¡°Why are you guys so slow? Do you want to go out?¡±
Chapter 521 - Wanted to Eat Stinky Tofu
Chapter 521: Wanted to Eat Stinky Tofu
¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys go ahead and have fun. I¡¯d like to rest first.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was about to close the door when she was stopped by Lu Yu.
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned and looked at Lu Yu unhappily.
Lu Yu quickly retracted his hand when he saw this.
Yang Qiu stepped forward and said, ¡°Pleasee along, Miss Fang. It¡¯s a rare opportunity that my assistant and manager aren¡¯t around today. No one will be bothered about me, so I can rx. If they were around, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere.¡±
After saying that, she said to Lu Yu, ¡°Please wait for us for a moment.¡±
Then, she pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into the room and closed the door behind her. Just like that, Lu Yu was locked outside.
Yang Qiu said mysteriously to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Miss Fang, please just do me a favor. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too awkward if only Lu Yu and I are left alone. It won¡¯t be good if the paparazzi take a picture of us. It¡¯s rare that we are able to go out and have fun. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡±
Yang Qiu looked sincere, but Fang Mo¡¯er saw something else.
She asked straightforwardly, ¡°Do you have a crush on Lu Yu?¡±
¡°Uh...¡± Yang Qiu had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to have such sharp eyes. Even though she had disguised herself so well, she had still been discovered.
She was not pretentious. Once she was discovered, she openly admitted, ¡°Today, I was surrounded by so many people yet he had constantly protected me. Thus, I have quite a good impression of him.
¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯ve already apologized to you for what happened in the past. So, please apany us out,¡± Her tone was sincere.
Fang Mo¡¯er was helpless. She could not bring herself to refuse after being pleaded with Yang Qiu like this, even if she did not want to go. So, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go, but I have to bring my assistant with me. Also, you have to wait for me to blow dry my hair.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Yang Qiu was ted to have received the answer that she wanted and even went out to help Fang Mo¡¯er call Xiao Tian.
Updates by
.
Xiao Tian had already fallen asleep and was in a daze as she was woken up by Yang Qiu. When she heard that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to take her out for a walk, she immediately perked up. She did not put on any makeup. After all, she was not a celebrity. She just put on her clothes and went out.
Fang Mo¡¯er dried her hair, changed her clothes, and went out with everyone.
Since Xiao Tian was with her, she was not afraid of rumors or idents. Xiao Tian had always liked a lively atmosphere and it was good to take her out to have some fun.
There was a night market not far away from the film set and it was currently very crowded and lively.
Other than Xiao Tian, the four of them were wearing masks as they walked towards the night market.
Yang Qiu had always eaten food from star-rated restaurants, so it was her first timeing to such a small ce. Seeing the delicacies on both sides, she was conflicted about whether she should buy it or not.
While she was still struggling with her dilemma, Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian had already picked up some potato snacks and started eating.
Yang Qiu had been following Lu Yu the entire time. She asked Lu Yu, ¡°Lu Yu, do you want to eat these snacks?¡± She had to be more reserved in front of the person she liked. If Lu Yu wanted to eat them, then she would follow suit.
However, whatever good impression she might have given had already disappeared since the first day she met Lu Yu.
Lu Yu did not reply to her. Instead, his eyes were fixed on Fang Mo¡¯er.
There was a huge crowd at the night market. There was a group of people who were walking around that rushed forward regardless of whether there was anyone in front of them.
Fang Mo¡¯er could not dodge in time and was knocked down.
Lu Yu had been watching her, so when he saw that something had happened to Fang Mo¡¯er, he immediately went forward to support her.
¡°Be careful, are you alright?¡± Lu Yu asked Fang Mo¡¯er with concern.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she pulled away the hand that was being held by Lu Yu.
Yang Qiu, who was at the side, saw Lu Yu¡¯s anxious and concerned expression on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face. She looked at the two of them with aplicated expression andpletely forgot about eating.
Fang Mo¡¯er had just been hit by someone and had twisted her ankle. When she tried to stand up straight, the piercing pain from her ankle made her cry out. Then, she withdrew the leg and did not dare to put any more strength on it.
Seeing this, Lu Yu asked with concern, ¡°Miss Fang, are you hurt? Let me carry you back.¡±
Without waiting for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s permission, he reached out to carry her.
Fang Mo¡¯er reacted quickly and jumped back on one leg. She refused, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have Xiao Tian to help me. You guys just go ahead.¡±
Xiao Tian understood what Fang Mo¡¯er was trying to say. She stepped forward to block Lu Yu and allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to lean against her, ¡°Sister Fang, there¡¯s a chair over there. Let¡¯s sit there for a while. If you¡¯re still in painter, we¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±
Lu Yu saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was not appreciative of his offer and decided not to make a fool of himself by pushing it. Instead, he turned his gaze to Yang Qiu.
He asked considerately, ¡°Miss Yang, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±
Yang Qiu looked at him and smiled. She replied slowly, ¡°Thank you. Then, I¡¯d like to eat stinky tofu.
¡°Oh right, please buy one for Miss Fang too. I think she¡¯ll like it too.¡±
After saying that, she twisted her waist and indicated to Fang Mo¡¯er in a show-off manner.
She knew that Lu Yu was a neat freak, so he was sure to hate stinky tofu.
Chapter 522 - Xue Ni Caught Her in the Act
Chapter 522: Xue Ni Caught Her in the Act
Lu Yu had thought that Yang Qiu would be more polite anddy-like. He had not expected her to ask him to buy stinky tofu.
His expression turned ugly. However, Yang Qiu had already started walking to Fang Mo¡¯er after she finished her sentence. Since he had already promised her and could not refuse her request, he could only endure his disgust and buy the stinky tofu.
Yang Qiu walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and sat down beside her.
¡°I thought the peach blossom wasing. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a rotten peach blossom.¡± Yang Qiu gritted her teeth as she stared at Lu Yu¡¯s back.
She turned around and asked Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Do you eat stinky tofu?¡±
It seemed like what had happened during the day had merely been a figment of her imagination.
Fang Mo¡¯er followed Yang Qiu¡¯s gaze and saw Lu Yu standing in line in front of a stinky tofu stall. His tall physique made him stand out from the crowd.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°...¡±
No wonder Yang Qiu had asked her if she wanted to eat stinky tofu.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s leg was not very seriously hurt. It was feeling much better after having rubbed it lightly and resting a while.
She tried to stand up and walk a few steps. She was relieved to find that it did not hurt as much.
If it had been as serious as thest time, it would affect tomorrow¡¯s show.
Lu Yu¡¯s stinky tofu was also ready. He walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er with two portions of stinky tofu in his hands. Although he was trying his best to hide his disgust, his expression betrayed him.
¡°Miss Fang, Miss Yang, your... er... stinky tofu is ready.¡±
Updates by
.
Lu Yu held the stinky tofu in his hands and almost vomited when he was halfway through her sentence. Fortunately, he had good self-control and held it in.
¡°Wow, stinky tofu. I¡¯ve long heard that stinky tofu is very popr. It¡¯s a very famous snack and I can finally taste it today.¡±
Yang Qiu had been wearing a mask the entire time. The quality of the mask was very good and itpletely isted her from the smells of the outside world.
She took the stinky tofu and passed another portion to Fang Mo¡¯er.
The corner of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched as she stiffly epted the stinky tofu. The stench rushed straight into her nostrils, making her feel a little nauseous.
After passing it to Fang Mo¡¯er, Yang Qiu was ready to take off her mask to try this legendary delicacy.
Everyone said that although the stinky tofu smelled a little smelly, it was very fragrant to eat.
In the end, just as she took off her mask, a stinky smell assaulted her.
She could not help but feel nauseous. Then, she quickly handed the stinky tofu to Xiao Tian and said, ¡°Please throw this away for me.¡±
Xiao Tian wanted tough, but she did not have the heart to. All she could do was hold it in as she took the stinky tofu from Fang Mo¡¯er and Yang Qiu. Then, she walked towards the trash can at the side.
Just as Xiao Tian turned around, Yang Qiu continued, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯m going to buy some fruit juice. What vors would you two like to drink?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m fine.¡±
Lu Yu replied, ¡°Anything is fine.¡±
Then, Yang Qiu walked towards the stall selling fruit juice.
Lu Yu¡¯s gaze was fixated on Fang Mo¡¯er, causing her to feel extremely ufortable.
¡°I¡¯ll go look for Xiao Tian.¡±She wanted to stay away from Lu Yu, but when she stood up, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle. Her legs gave way and she fell forward.
Lu Yu caught her in an instant and almost pulled fang Mo¡¯er into her arms.
Lu Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t move if you¡¯ve sprained your ankle. If you want to go somewhere, I can carry you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need, no need. Thank you for your kindness. I can do it myself.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was even more embarrassed now. She quickly stood up to reject him and kept her distance from Lu Yu.
Just then, a familiar voice came from not far away, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Fang? She seems to be on a date with someone and she¡¯s behaving so intimately.¡±
At this moment, Lu Yu was standing in front of Fang Mo¡¯er and was very close to her. Thus, it seemed like they were being very intimate.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked towards the voice, unexpectedly finding out that it belonged to Xue Ni.
She held her phone as she walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Fang to be so happy to take advantage of Brother Shi¡¯s absence and go shopping on food street with another man. Brother Shi, Miss Fang has gone too far.¡±
Unexpectedly, Shi Mo was following behind Xue Ni. The two of them walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er together.
Xue Ni was gloating. She knew that the man in front of her was the male lead who was working with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The two of them had not even brought their assistants. They hade to the food street in private and were standing so close to each other. With such an intimate performance, Shi Mo would surely be angry.
She had heard that there had been some unpleasantness between Yang Qiu and Fang Mo¡¯er during the casting process. Yang Qiu was such a prideful person. How could she be subservient to others?
Especially not to Fang Mo¡¯er, who had only just made her debut not too long ago.
She had used this opportunity to get Mu Chen to contact Yang Qiu and find an opportunity to sow discord between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
As a reward, she intended on giving Yang Qiu the opportunity to appear in foreign movies.
She had not expected Mu Chen to move so fast. The agreement between Yang Qiu and Mu Chen had been reached so soon that she had managed to find an opportunity so quickly.
Chapter 523 - Shi Mo Arrived
Chapter 523: Shi Mo Arrived
She had investigated Lu Yu¡¯s background and found that he had many girlfriends. Although she looked cold on the surface, he was actually a very lecherous person on the inside.
When Mu Chen had sent the message, she had happened to be discussing business with Shi Mo.?How could she miss such a good opportunity? Hence, she had taken the initiative to request that they discuss their business another time and go to the film set to take a look first.
She said that she had something to discuss with the director as well.
Hence, the two of them had stopped what they were doing ande over to look for Fang Mo¡¯er.
She already knew where Fang Mo¡¯er was, but in order not to expose herself, she pretended not to know and went to the hotel with Shi Mo. Fang Mo¡¯er was not there.
She then pretended to ask the staff first, so that the two of them could arrive at the night market just in time.
The moment Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo, her eyes lit up and she limped towards Shi Mo.
Shi Mo quickly stepped forward and caught Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body. When he saw that her ankle was injured again, his eyes darkened.
Xue Ni saw Shi Mo¡¯s actions and her eyes were burned with jealousy. She gritted her teeth and smiled, ¡°Brother Shi, why aren¡¯t you questioning Miss Fang about this? It¡¯s sote at night, yet she¡¯s eating snacks alone with a man. No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±
¡°Why is your ankle hurt again?¡± As Shi Mo embraced Fang Mo¡¯er, the tone of his voice was filled with heartache and reproach for hurting herself again.
Fang Mo¡¯er buried her head in his chest and exined gloomily, ¡°My colleagues invited me toe to the night market and we came over immediately. I tripped and twisted my ankle because someone knocked me over. Xiao Tian is here too, she¡¯ll being back right away.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er spoke quickly, afraid that Shi Mo would really misunderstand.
That was because Xue Ni was here. She knew that Xue Ni had feelings for Shi Mo and would definitely make a big fuss over this matter.
She might as well exin herself quickly.
Updates by
.
Sure enough, after hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, Shi Mo¡¯s expression became more visibly rxed.
He reprimanded Xue Ni, ¡°You should speak to your sister-inw with more respect. Don¡¯t be so rude.¡±
He waspletely treating Xue Ni as his younger sister.
At that moment, Xiao Tian had also returned. While she had been throwing the rubbish away, she had noticed a stall selling flying balloons beside her. Each one was cuter than the other.
She could not resist and had gone over to buy two balloons, intending on buying one for herself and Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, when she returned, she had spotted Shi Mo.
Her heart tightened and she ran over.
As Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you and check to see if your injuries are serious.¡±
Without bothering any further with the people standing beside him, he carried Fang Mo¡¯er as he left.
When Xue Ni saw this, she stomped her foot in anger and chased after him. All her preparations had been for nothing. Shi Mo had not even gotten angry.
Xiao Tian looked at Yang Qiu who had just walked over slowly and said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯ll go back with you guys.¡±
She did not want to be treated like a third wheel now that that person hade to look for Sister Fang.
Lu Yu stared at Shi Mo¡¯s back as he left with Fang Mo¡¯er in his arms, the light in his eyes changing unpredictably.
Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er and walked towards the hotel, while Xue Ni followed quietly behind.
She was thinking, ¡®What should I do to make Shi Mo pay attention to me?¡¯
Very quickly, they reached the hotel, and Shi Mo carried Fang Mo¡¯er into the house.
Xue Ni had wanted to follow them in but was stopped by Shi Mo.
Shi Mo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to discuss with the director? The director is downstairs. Let me know when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you back.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was ced on the chair by Shi Mo¡¯er, said, ¡°Oh, it seems that Miss Xue wants to talk to the director about something. Yet, you came here at night instead of during the day. It would be dangerous if you hade alone. Besides, why didn¡¯t you just leave it to your assistant? How dedicated of you toe here at night. Miss Xue, you should hurry up and go while Shi Mo is here. Then you can let Shi Mo¡¯s chauffeur send you back after you¡¯re done.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said it in an unusual tone of voice.
Did Xue Ni think she was stupid? She could not reveal that Xue Ni was here to cause trouble on purpose. Since that was the case, she had to help her.
Although Xue Ni was angry, she could not refute it. After all, that was what she had told Shi Mo before she hade here.
Of course, she did actually have something to discuss with the director, but it was about Fang Mo¡¯er.
She gave Fang Mo¡¯er a cold nce and unwillingly left.
The moment Xue Ni left, Shi Mo closed the door.
He carried Fang Mo¡¯er to the bed and examined her ankle.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at him, which caused any me he might have wanted toy on her to melt away.
He could only sigh helplessly, ¡°What should I do with you?¡±
He stretched out his hand and gently pressed on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ankle, asking, ¡°How does that feel? Does it hurt?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I only twisted it slightly. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±
There were indeed no signs of redness or swelling on her ankle and Shi Mo was finally relieved that she was fine.
Holding Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s slender and white ankles, Shi Mo looked at her with a burning gaze.
Chapter 524 - Fang Moer Was Jealous
Chapter 524: Fang Mo¡¯er Was Jealous
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed the look in Shi Mo¡¯s eyes and was about to tease him when there was a knock on the door.
Shi Mo stood up to open the door. It was Lu Yu.
He had not even had the time to put his hand down.
¡°Erm, let me exin. Nothing really happened just now, I was only helping her up.¡± Lu Yu nced past Shi Mo and looked into the room. When he saw that there only Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were in the room, his expression changed slightly.
Shi Mo said calmly, ¡°I know. I understand my girlfriend. Is there anything else?¡±
His implication was that Lu Yu should leave as soon as possible.
Lu Yu looked a little embarrassed. Shi Mo was too straightforward.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just afraid that you two would misunderstand so I just came over to take a look.¡± After saying that, Lu Yu turned around to leave.
As a man, Shi Mo could tell at a nce that Lu Yu had ulterior motives towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
It seemed like people were always in love with his wife, no matter where she was. However, the reason was also because she was so outstanding.
Shi Mo stared intensely at Lu Yu¡¯s back before closing the door.
Lu Yu, who had just left, did not return to his room. Instead, he went to the hallway.
The dimly lit hallway illuminated his sullen face.
He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff. Then, he skillfully exhaled a few circles in the air.
Updates by
.
Fang Mo¡¯er had a boyfriend who seemed to have a high status. What was he supposed to do?
He had nned to use this opportunity to stir up interest by bing a couple with Fang Mo¡¯er and using it to be famous.
Fang Mo¡¯er was known to bring prosperity to male leads in the industry. All the male leads that she had worked with had be famous. It was not only Mu Bei. Even Shi Mo, who had only acted in one film, had gained a lot of attention.
He had signed an agreement with his boss. As long as he could sessfully promote himself as a couple with Fang Mo¡¯er, it would mean that he hadmercial value and would have more opportunities to be cast as the male lead in the future.
However, Shi Mo constantly kept a close eye on Fang Mo¡¯er so he had no chance to act at all.
Even if he had the chance, the thought of Fang Mo¡¯er avoiding him as if he was a snake made him feel as if his chance was extremely slim.
Thinking of this, he smoked a few cigarettes in the hallway before returning to his room.
It seemed like he would have to think of another way.
Although the hotel was not particrly high-ss, the environment and sound instion were good. Standing in the corridor, he could not hear anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Shi Mo had always been jealous. When she saw Lu Yuing over, she knew that his heart must have started to feel ufortable again.
Hence, she took the initiative and asked Shi Mo, ¡°Hubby, why did youe here with Xue Ni?¡± It was already sote, but she did not say this out loud.
Shi Mo did not notice the jealousy in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words and he said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s an urgent business deal overseas that Xue Ni and I were discussing how to resolve. She heard that you were here and happened to have something to discuss with the director. So, she suggested that wee over to see you together.¡±
Oh, could it really be such a coincidence?
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about how Xue Ni happened toe at the most misleading time, and immediately understood what had happened.
On the surface, she expressed her understanding, but the thoughts in her heart were different. However, she could not tell Shi Mo this.
Although she did not say it out loud, her expression gradually turned cold, and she seemed to be in a bad mood.
Shi Mo thought that it was because Fang Mo¡¯er was unhappy that he hade toote andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s because I had to deal with urgent matters that I came to see youter. However, I will apany you for a while longer and wait for you to fall asleep before leaving.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re still going backter?¡±
Shi Mo nodded and gently tapped the tip of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s nose. His tone was full of indulgence, ¡°It will not be good for you if I stay here. I will find time toe and see you tomorrow.¡±
Just as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Fang Mo¡¯er. Fang Mo¡¯er responded enthusiastically.
On the other side, after finding the director, Sydney showed him an electronic document.
¡°I¡¯m very optimistic about the potential of your show, so I n to invest in it.¡± After receiving the water that was handed to her from her assistant, Sydney got straight to the point.
The director was instantly happy when he heard that. What kind of good luck did he have to be able to gain two investors?
However, before he could thank her happily, he heard Xue Ni continue, ¡°However, I have two requests. It¡¯s very simple. The first is to change the script slightly. The second is the actors will have to participate in a variety show after filming.¡±
As an investor, Xue Ni¡¯s two requests were very simple. However, she was a step toote.
Earlier, Shi Mo had already requested that the male and female lead¡¯s love scenes should be reduced as much as possible. After all, this was a medical drama. It was indeed not good to have too many love scenes. The director had felt that it was a reasonable request.
Now, however, Miss Xue was requesting for more love scenes. This made things a little difficult.
¡°However, President Shi has already made his request and it¡¯s the exact opposite of yours,¡± said the director awkwardly.
Xue Ni asked, ¡°How much did he invest?¡±
The director said, ¡°20 million.¡±
Xue Ni said, ¡°I¡¯ll be investing 21 million. The script can go on as usual, but we have to make full use of the interaction between the actors. We can let the audience enjoy shipping the male and female lead as a couple to their heart¡¯s content. Then, after filming ispleted, they can participate in the variety show. What do you think?¡±
Chapter 525 - Xue Ni Was Defeated
Chapter 525: Xue Ni Was Defeated
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo were intimate for a while. Although Shi Mo wanted to go further with her on the spot, this was not his territory and it would affect Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation badly.
Hence, he could only control himself. He could see but he could not eat. The challenge was too great for him.
This was especially so because Fang Mo¡¯er knew that she was safe and was deliberately teasing him.
Faced with Shi Mo¡¯s patience, Fang Mo¡¯er gave him a provocative look and wrapped her arms around his waist.
Shi Mo pushed her onto the bed and kissed her even more deeply.
Just as the two of them became more and more inseparable, Xue Ni¡¯s voice came from outside.
¡°Brother Shi, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve already finished my discussion.¡± Xue Ni¡¯s voice was loud and was apanied by the sound of the door being knocked loudly.
Shi Mo¡¯s mood soured after being interrupted. His voice was cold, ¡°Just get the chauffeur to send you back.¡±
When Xue Ni saw that Shi Mo did not open the door, she did not give up and continued to knock. As she knocked, she said, ¡°Brother Shi, it¡¯s better for us to go back together. Miss Fang still has to film tomorrow. It¡¯s better to let her have a good rest first.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could hear that Xue Ni had not left. Instead, Xue Ni continued to insist that it was for Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s own good.
So, she got up to open the door and deliberately did not tidy up her clothes.
Xue Ni saw that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips were slightly red and swollen, and was slightly misty-eyed, making her look quite pitiful.
Her expression instantly turned ugly.
Updates by
.
With Fang Mo¡¯er behaving this way, anyone with a discerning eye would know what was going on.
Fang Mo¡¯er covered her mouth with her hand and yawned. Then, she asked Xue Ni with a slightly confused expression on her face, ¡°Miss Xue, if a couple is spending time together but the man suddenly leaves with another girl, what will that look like? What do you think?¡±
She even emphasized the word ¡°couple¡± before continuing, ¡°Shi Mo has already fallen asleep. Just ask the chauffeur to send you home first.¡±
Xue Ni gritted her teeth and tried her best to maintain herposure, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Brother Shi just talking?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows, ¡°He was talking in his sleep just now.¡±
While the two of them had been talking, Shi Mo had already called the chauffeur and asked him toe and pick Xue Ni up.
The chauffeur walked to Xue Ni¡¯s side and said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Xue, I¡¯ll be sending you home first.¡±
At this point, Xue Ni did not want to leave but she had no reason to stay. She could not help but re at Fang Mo¡¯er before leaving with the chauffeur.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and waved goodbye to Xue Ni, ¡°Miss Xue, you should go home and rest. Hopefully, you won¡¯t find it difficult to fall asleep. I wish you good dreams!¡±
Hearing her advice, Xue Ni stumbled slightly.
The moment the annoying person left, Fang Mo¡¯er felt sleepy. Shey in Shi Mo¡¯s arms naturally and fell asleep very quickly.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had fallen asleep, Shi Mo quietly left.
The next day, Fang Mo¡¯er was woken up by the sound of a waiter knocking on her door. She opened the door in a daze and saw the waiter pushing a food cart. He greeted her with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Miss Fang. I¡¯m here to bring you breakfast.¡±
¡°Breakfast?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er turned sideways to make room for the waiter.
She looked at the cart that wasden with an exquisite breakfast feast and the corner of her mouth twitched. This was too much.
¡°Mr. Shi said that filming is very tiring, so you need to eat more to nourish your body. I wish you a happy meal.¡± The waiter ced each dish on the table one by one and pushed the cart away.
There was so much food. It would be impossible for her to finish it alone. It would not be good to waste it.
Hence, she took out her phone.
Her little assistant was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly summoned by Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Xiao Tian,e over quickly, it¡¯s urgent!¡± Fang Mo¡¯er hung up the phone after she finished speaking.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tone was very anxious. Xiao Tian truly thought that something important had happened. ¡± ¡±.She immediately put on her clothes and rushed to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room without even washing her face.
When she arrived, she found out that Fang Mo¡¯er had called to ask for her help because she could not finish so much food on her own.
Xiao Tian said helplessly, ¡°Sister Fang, you said it was very urgent. I thought it was an emergency.¡±
¡°Although it¡¯s not an emergency, it¡¯s very important. It¡¯s shameful to waste food.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er said in a serious tone.
The small incident in the morning quickly passed.
After eating and tidying herself up, Fang Mo¡¯er returned to the set to continue filming.
Lu Yu had gone for a magazine photoshoot today. The scenes today were all about the female lead, the supporting actress, and the second male lead.
However, at such a crucial moment, Chen Yu, who was ying the second male lead, was unexpectedly unable toe and had been on leave all this while.
To begin with, Chen Yu¡¯s celebrity status was not very high and there were still so many things to do. The director¡¯s face was cold as he informed Chen Yu¡¯s manager that he was fired.
Although the director looked angry, he was actually secretly overjoyed.
That was becausest night, when Xue Ni saw that she could not change the script, she had made another request. She wanted Mu Bei to be given a role, and it did not matter if it was as the male lead or the supporting lead actor.
Chapter 526 - Couldn’t Act Anymore
Chapter 526: Couldn¡¯t Act Anymore
The director knew that Mu Bei was the male lead actor in ¡°Mn¡±. He had acted together with Fang Mo¡¯er before, and his acting skills and looks were pretty good too.
His reputation had originally been on the wane, but after he had acted together with Fang Mo¡¯er in the movie, he had exploded in poprity and instantly regained his original position.
Naturally, he was satisfied with this actor. Mu Bei had not even been picky about the role. He was willing to act in any role.
In addition, Chen Yu had been challenging his patience. He did not want such an inexperienced actor anymore. Furthermore, Mu Bei was much more valuable than Chen Yu.
Most importantly, Mu Bei and Fang Mo¡¯er had worked together as a couple before. Now that they were co-starring in the same show again, it would definitely cause a lot of discussion.
Since the second male lead and the second male lead were not present, the director could only shoot the scenes of the female lead and the second female lead while waiting for Mu Bei toe and save the scene.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Yang Qiu were acting in the same scene. She was not sure if Yang Qiu was the one who had tipped them offst night, so she acted as usual.
Yang Qiu, on the other hand, was not in a good state of mind. She seemed to be quite distracted during filming, which resulted in one scene having to be filmed several times.
The director was very dissatisfied and asked, ¡°Miss Yang, are you feeling unwell? Why does it feel like you¡¯re not in the right frame of mind?¡±
Yang Qiu knew that she was dying the progress of the production team. Completely losing her domineering aura, she apologized to the director, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director, I¡¯ll just take a break first and I¡¯ll get over it soon.¡±
Although the director was unhappy, he could not say anything else. In total, only a few main leads were avable. Other than Fang Mo¡¯er, everyone else was upied. Why was everything not going well from the start?
Yang Qiu¡¯s face was pale as she held her stomach. Her forehead was sweating profusely and her assistant was helping her wipe the sweat off her face. The makeup on her face had gotten smudged.
Fang Mo¡¯er noticed that something was wrong with Yang Qiu and went forward to take a look. Yang Qiu¡¯s body temperature was a little high and it seemed that she might have a fever.
Updates by
.
¡°It¡¯s very high. I think you should go to the hospital.¡±
Sure enough, Yang Qiu copsed the moment Fang Mo¡¯er finished her sentence.
The assistant beside her shouted anxiously. The crew saw that something was wrong and ran over. When they saw that Yang Qiu had fainted, they quickly called the ambnce.
The crew had not actually started filming any scenes involving the hospital yet. Instead, they were filming the scenes of daily life first. So, they were quite far from the hospital, so they could only wait for the ambnce.
The rest of the main cast was nowpletely unavable, which left only Fang Mo¡¯er.
There was no other choice. The director was forced to stop his progress to wait for the actors. The only course of action he could take was to take a day off. Mu Bei would only be arriving at night.
The director then made the announcement that they would be taking the rest of the day off.
As soon as Xiao Tian heard the news, she immediately ran to Fang Mo¡¯er with her phone and showed it to her. At the same time, she whispered, ¡°Sister Fang, Look, isn¡¯t this Bai Rong?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took the phone and saw a marketing ount post on it. It said, ¡°Bai Rong seems to have gotten back together with Mu Chen. The two of them appeared together at the airport.¡± There was also a photo attached to it, the photo was so blurred that it looked like it was covered in ayer of mosaic.
However, based on how familiar Fang Mo¡¯er was with Bai Rong, she could recognize her at a nce. The person beside her was indeed Mu Chen.
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. Mu Chen must truly be infatuated with Bai Rong.
He must have heard the news of Bai Rong being frozen and hade over to help her.
However, it was really surprising that the two of them would get back together after all the trouble they had been through back then.
This should have been a big piece of news, but not many of the marketing ounts had posted about it. They had only posted it on small marketing ounts that did not have many followers.
What made Fang Mo¡¯er curious was that Mu Chen and Bai Rong were both hypocrites. ¡± ¡±.Was it really possible that the two of them would get back together? After all, Bai Rong had caused Mu Chen¡¯s child to be aborted.
Fang Mo¡¯er returned the phone to Xiao Tian. She crossed one arm over her chest while she rested her chin on her hand and thought seriously for a while.
She felt that something was wrong.
Xiao Tian said, ¡°Sister Fang, it looks like Bai Rong has been taken abroad by Mu Chen. Is it possible that she has re-entered the entertainment industry and wille back to target you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. It was possible. After all, Bai Rong¡¯s luck was very good.
If only she could have this kind of good luck, Fang Mo¡¯er thought to herself.
There was no use thinking about it now. Since she now had the day off today, Fang Mo¡¯er pulled Xiao Tian to head outside as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±
Since she had nothing to do, she decided to have some fun instead.
She remembered that there were several shops selling clothes nearby.
¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re a big star now. You can¡¯t go shopping just like that. It¡¯s fine if your fans see you, but if any of your haters see you, it¡¯ll be dangerous.¡±
Xiao Tian was indeed worthy of being an assistant. She had immediately thought of the most important question.
Fang Mo¡¯er was of a different status from before. If only the two of them went out together, it would be disastrous if it caused amotion.
It was fine if they were to hang out near the film set. However, if they went out, it would be easy for others to target them.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at Xiao Tian and said mischievously, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have a way to not be discovered.¡±
Chapter 527 - Was Looked Down Upon by Others
Chapter 527: Was Looked Down Upon by Others
Fang Mo¡¯er dragged Xiao Tian back to her room. She had brought along a lot of cosmetics and she felt that it would be fine if she just put on some makeup and a mask.
When Xiao Tian looked at the makeup that Fang Mo¡¯er had taken out, her face was filled with shock. It was as if she had seen something extremely terrifying.
She had actually brought ck foundation!
Fang Mo¡¯er was not bothered about Xiao Tian¡¯s shock. She opened the foundation and applied the coal-colored foundation onto her face. After she finished setting the foundation, Fang Mo¡¯er put on European and American style eye makeup.
After she was done, Fang Mo¡¯er asked Xiao Tian, ¡°What do you think? Can you still tell that it¡¯s me?¡±
Xiao Tian stared at Fang Mo¡¯er without blinking and looked her up and down.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very beautiful. She was a perfect blend of ssic and modern, with a sexy figure. She had an imposing appearance but was extremely versatile and could take on any style.
However, at this moment, she had just darkened her face. It was not that she looked ugly, but she just felt that it was awkward.
She could see that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s foundation had been applied very well. However, at the moment, Xiao Tian could not exin what was awkward about it.
¡°It¡¯s not bad. If it wasn¡¯t someone you¡¯re very familiar with, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you immediately. If you were to wear a mask as well, I would definitely feel that it¡¯s extremely safe,¡± Xiao Tian said honestly.
Satisfied, Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian each put on a mask and sneaked out of the hotel to shop.
Fang Mo¡¯er had done her best to protect herself. Not only had she darkened her face, she had not forgotten her neck and arms either. She looked as if she had been born with this skin color.
She held Xiao Tian¡¯s hand as they walked along the road. As expected, not only was she not recognized, no one paid any attention to her at all.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er did not know much about luxury goods. Other than a few famous ones, she had never heard of anything else.
Updates by
.
To her, as long as the clothes looked good andfortable, she did not care about the brand.
She held onto Xiao Tian¡¯s hand as they walked along the street. This was considered amercial street and the shops were filled with clothing, watches, and gold shops. From the view outside the shop, all the clothes looked very nice.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little dazzled.
Finally, after passing countless shops, Fang Mo¡¯er saw a very beautiful dress.
Without thinking too much about it, she led Xiao Tian straight in.
There were two female customers in the shop choosing clothes, who were being served by a sales assistant with a smile on her face.
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian entered, the sales assistant merely nced at them. However, no one paid any attention to them. Instead, the sales assistant continued to focus her attention on the other two female customers.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind. She did not think too much about it and went straight to the outfit that she had her eyes on.
She walked to the front of the dress and reached out to check the material by touching it.
However, before she could touch it, an impatient voice came from the side. ¡°Hello, Customer. Please don¡¯t touch the clothes if you¡¯re not going to buy them. If they get dirty, it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with them.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er followed the voice and looked over. It was a woman in a ck uniform. Her hair was neatlybed up at the back of her head.
This person was dressed differently from the other salespeople. She looked like a manager.
¡°My hands are very clean. I have to see if the clothes are suitable first before I can decide whether to buy them or not.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er replied to the salesperson in a pleasant tone of voice.
When the salesperson heard what Fang Mo¡¯er had said, she scoffed in disdain and mocked, ¡°Customer, do you know how much this dress costs? It¡¯s 300,000 yuan per piece. Are you sure you want to buy it? If you can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s better not to touch it. The customers whoe here are all of high status. They won¡¯t want the clothes anymore if it has been touched.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the salesperson, whose eyes were filled with undisguised disdain.
¡°How do you know I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. Why was this shop so unfriendly?
The shop assistant replied in a perfunctory manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Customer. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, but the customers whoe to our shop don¡¯t usually wear cheap clothes.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned when she heard that. Cheap clothes? Did she look poor? She turned to look at the mirror that was at the side and saw herself in the mirror. Only then did she realize.
It turned out that she was still wearing the same clothes from when she was filming. She had been so focused on her face when she had been putting on the makeup that she had neglected her outfit.
At that moment, she was indeed wearing cheap clothes that were only worth tens of dors. In order to fit the role of a frugal person who was not rich, the clothes had been specially bought from roadside stalls.
Furthermore, she had purposely made herself look in. She looked like a vige girl who had juste to the big city.
However, even if she was a poor person, all she had to do was to stop her. There was no need to be so sarcastic.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was being treated so despicably, Xiao Tian was unhappy. She argued on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s behalf, ¡°Who told you that we can¡¯t afford it? You¡¯re looking down on us too much.¡±
As a big star, how could Fang Mo¡¯er not be able to afford a single piece of clothing? However, she could not expose Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s identity. She could only look at the salesperson in anger.
Chapter 528 - I Have a Black Card
Chapter 528: I Have a ck Card
When the shop assistant heard Xiao Tian¡¯s words, she pasted a forced smile on her face and pretended to be polite.
She said, ¡°Alright, you like this dress, right? This dress has been hand-sewn by the designer. You have to pay a deposit of 100,000 yuan before you can even try it on. If it fits, then you pay the rest. If it doesn¡¯t, then 3% of the trial fee will be deducted.¡±
300,000 yuan for a dress. Fang Mo¡¯er felt her heart start to ache. The design of this dress was not very grand, so it was not something she could wear to a banquet. It would be too extravagant for something she could only wear during her daily life.
She really wanted to say that she did not want it anymore, but Xiao Tian had spoken up for her. Even if she was embarassed, she could not let Xiao Tian be humiliated.
After Xiao Tian heard this weird request, she immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Fang. Did I say something wrong?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied softly, ¡°No, we can¡¯t be looked down upon.¡±
Xiao Tian continued, ¡°But I think 300,000 yuan is still too expensive.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have money. I can afford it.¡±
As Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian were whispering to each other, the salesperson was even more certain of her judgment even though she could not hear them.
Only people who did not have money would behave like that.
Hence, without even bothering with putting on the bit of pretense, she said coldly, ¡°Ladies, if you can¡¯t afford it, please leave. We are a high-end shop, this will affect the image of the shop.¡±
The customers who came to the shop were all of high status. If they saw any customers wearing street clothes in here, it would not be good.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned cold when she heard the salesperson¡¯s order to leave.
This salesperson was extremely snobbish. Before she had even said whether she would buy it or not, the woman had already made her decision.
Updates by
.
¡°You...¡± She was just about to speak when another female customer came in.
The customer who hade in looked to be in her thirties. She was dressed luxuriously and had light makeup on. She looked very pleasing to the eye.
Furthermore, from the way this person carried herself, one could tell that she came from a wealthy family at a nce.
The moment the salesperson saw her, she immediately put on a smile and went forward to ask politely.
¡°Hello Madam, what can I do for you? A batch of new designs was just delivered yesterday. Would you like to take a look?¡±
The attentive expression on the salesperson¡¯s face waspletely different from the way she had dealt with Fang Mo¡¯er earlier.
In the face of the staff¡¯s warm wee, the new female customer was much colder. She acted as if she had not heard the staff¡¯s introduction and went around looking at the clothes with an indifferent expression on her face.
The customer did not look happy, but the salesperson was undeterred. Instead, she bent over backwards to show her attentiveness.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw this, her mouth, hidden under the mask, was filled with joy.
She pulled the still angry Xiao Tian over to a chair at the side and sat down. Calmly, she observed the staff attending to the new female customer.
The female customer seemed to have taken a liking to the dress that Fang Mo¡¯er had chosen earlier. She walked over and touched the material, even looking on the inside.
The staff acted as if she had not noticed it. Not only did she not stop her, she even introduced the dress with a fawning expression on her face.
Xiao Tian suppressed her voice and angrily said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Sister Fang, this salesperson is too snobbish. She won¡¯t allow you to look at the dress, yet she will allow others.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er crossed her arms across her chest and whispered to Xiao Tian, ¡°I¡¯ll let you watch a good showter.¡±
Xiao Tian looked at Fang Mo¡¯er nkly, not understanding what she had meant.
Looking at her assistant¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mood improved a little. She gestured for her to watch quietly.
The female customer who had just entered the store only looked around and had no intention of buying anything. After looking around, she ignored the salesperson and left after she finished looking at the dress.
The salesperson had taken a long time to enthusiastically introduced the most popr items in the store. She had not expected that not a single item had even been sold.
After the female customer left, the salesperson¡¯s mood became even worse. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er who was sitting at the side and red at her. She said coldly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I came here to buy clothes. I haven¡¯t even bought any clothes yet, so why should I leave?¡±
The salesperson did not believe her and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er doubtfully. She then saw Fang Mo¡¯er slowly take out the ck card that Shi Mo had given her.
The shop assistant, ¡°... !¡±
This person who was dressed like a street vendor actually had a ck card! She had initially thought that the ck card might be fake. However, based on her years of experience in the industry, this ck card was definitely real.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the shocked expression on the salesperson¡¯s face and was finally satisfied.
Actually, she did not have any intention of spending Shi Mo¡¯s money. However, if she were to use her phone to pay, she would not be able to shock the salesperson.
After being ridiculed by the salesperson, she had to at least regain some face for herself.
Chapter 529 - Shi Mo Was Stunned
Chapter 529: Shi Mo Was Stunned
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ck card, the salesperson immediately smiled, as if she had forgotten that she had made things difficult for Fang Mo¡¯er earlier.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked the salesperson, ¡°Can I take a look at that dress?¡± She pointed at the dress that the salesperson had refused to let her touch.
The salesperson smiled and quickly took the dress down. Then, she handed it to Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Of course you can. This dress is a unique one. It just arrivedst night. It was designed and made by our president himself. The gemstones on it are all real. The dresses designed by our president usually cost more than a million yuan. Since this is just an everyday dress, the price has been set at 300,000 yuan.¡±
The salesperson did her best to promote the dress. Not only that, she also poured a ss of water for Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian, so that they could take their time to make their choice.
This dress was indeed beautiful. It was aqua blue in color and stars had been embroidered on it. It had also been embellished with sequins. It was bright but not ostentatious. As the salesperson had said, it was low-key but luxurious.
Fang Mo¡¯er held it in her hand to have a better look. It looked like it would fit very well.
The salesperson invited Fang Mo¡¯er into the changing room. Fang Mo¡¯er went in to change and studied herself in the fitting mirror.
She had a curvy figure which filled out the dress well. It was as if it had been tailor-made for her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very satisfied. However, although her figure looked very good, she could not help butugh when she saw her darkened face in the mirror.
Her disguise had been so sessful that even she had been shocked by it. It was no wonder that the salesperson had disliked her so much.
Although she was wearing a mask, she was still dark everywhere else.
After trying the dress on, Fang Mo¡¯er changed back into her clothes and said to the salesperson, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±
The shop assistant was grinning from ear to ear. She had not expected that the most expensive item in the shop would be bought so quickly, even though the person who had bought it was so rustic.
But what did it matter? She could earn quite a bit ofmission.
Updates by
.
Just as she was about to ce the order, a voice stopped her.
¡°The dress in your hand is not bad, I¡¯ll take it.¡± The person who had spoken had taken a fancy to the dress that Fang Mo¡¯er had chosen.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw that it was the girl who had been browsing in the shop before she had entered.
The girl who had spoken was wearing a pair of high heels, a tight-fitting skirt, and was carrying a luxury bag. Her exquisite face was covered with sunsses that covered half of her face.
The salesperson who had been rmending clothes to Fang Mo¡¯er saw the woman in sunsses and immediately said, ¡°Okay, Miss Bai, I¡¯ll help you pack it up.¡±
Xiao Tian saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had asked for the dress first, yet the salesperson had given it to the person behind her. She asked unhappily, ¡°We clearly asked for this dress first. She cameter. Don¡¯t you understand that it should be ¡°firste, first served¡±?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also said, ¡°I asked for this dress first, right? If she had asked for it first, you would not have rmended it to me just now.¡±
The woman in sunsses looked Fang Mo¡¯er up and down. She could not tell what the eyes behind the sunsses were expressing, but just looking at her through the sunsses made Fang Mo¡¯er feel ufortable.
She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m a diamond member of this shop. ording to the rules, I¡¯m given priority when making a purchase. Do you have a membership?¡±
The salesperson agreed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Since Miss Bai wants this dress, would you like to look at something else?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. In the past, when she had no money, it had been fine if she had been looked down upon. But now that she had money, she was still looked down upon by others.
She put on an air of wealth and asked, ¡°What is this store membership that you¡¯re talking about?¡±
The salesperson replied, ¡°Those who spend more than 30,000 yuan are silver cardmembers and those who spend more than 80,000 yuan are gold cardmembers...¡±
Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Fang Mo¡¯er. Fang Mo¡¯er asked her, ¡°Just tell me directly how much the diamond members or those who are higher than them need to spend.¡±
The salesperson was ted. It looked like she had just met a nouveau riche today.
She smiled and said, ¡°Diamond members need to spend two million yuan at one go. Supreme members need to have a certain level of status to be epted.¡±
Her words were reserved, meaning that Fang Mo¡¯er looked like a nouveau riche, so she could not possibly be a supreme member.
She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Miss, even if you have a diamond membership, since you¡¯re joining after Miss Bai, you would still need to queue behind her.¡±
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone rang. The moment she saw the name, her displeasure dissipated and she smiled as she epted the video call.
Shi Mo¡¯s face was on the other end of the line.
At the moment, Shi Mo was in his office. He was wearing a dark brown suit and sitting on the sofa with the floor-to-ceiling window behind him.
He was stunned when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s dark face. At first, he thought that he had called the wrong person and took a second look at the contact name. It was indeed Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 530 - Hubby Helped to Vent Her Anger
Chapter 530: Hubby Helped to Vent Her Anger
That was when Fang Mo¡¯er spoke up first, ¡°Hubby, does my makeup look good today? I didn¡¯t scare You, did I?¡±
In order to let Shi Mo see more clearly, Fang Mo¡¯er moved the mask down a little, revealing her darkened nose. She then immediately put the mask back on.
When Shi Mo saw Fang Mo¡¯er like this, he could not help but smile. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you were having a day off, so I wanted to ask you what you were doing. It looks like you¡¯re having a good time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, we might continue shooting at night, so time is limited. So, I decided to dress up like this and go out for a walk.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er had seen Shi Mo, shepletely forgot that there was someone beside her.
When the woman in sunsses saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was on a video call, she raised her head and deliberately amplified her voice. With a hint of disdain and pride, she said, ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re dressed like a street vendor, yet you have a ck card, you must have gotten it from a rich man. You must be a nouveau riche.¡±
She deliberately allowed the person on the other end of the line hear her.
After she had finished speaking, she turned to the salesperson and said, ¡°It looks like you receive all kinds of customers. I feel like your store is getting cheaper and cheaper. I want that dress. But after you ce the order, just throw it away for me. Don¡¯t give it to me. I think it¡¯s dirty.¡±
Shi Mo heard her on the other end of the line because he saw Fang Mo¡¯er frowning slightly.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Mo¡¯er asked.
Fang Mo¡¯er pouted, but she told the truth, ¡°I took a fancy to a dress at XY, but I didn¡¯t expect that the rules here give priority to members. One of the diamond members snatched the dress away from me because they think that I¡¯m cheapening this store. She¡¯s even asked for the dress to be thrown away.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had not expected his wife to be so wronged.
¡°Wait for me.¡± Shi Mo hung up the phone after he finished speaking.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the screen, feeling a little smug. She did not need to think about it. She knew that Shi Mo would help her solve the problem.
Updates by
.
As expected, in less than two minutes, the salesperson received a call from her superior.
After hanging up the phone, the shop assistant said to thedy in sunsses, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai. This dress belongs to thisdy. You should go and look at something else.¡±
Then, without bothering about the reaction of thedy in sunsses, she immediately called the employee to finalize the order and pack it up.
When thedy in sunsses heard this, she became anxious and raised her voice by two degrees. She asked, ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m a diamond member!¡±
The salesperson smiled politely at thedy in sunsses and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai. Thisdy is a supreme member, and all the clothes in the shop belong to thisdy. Pleasee back to take a look again next time. I¡¯m really sorry. If you find any clothes that you like again, we will definitely give you priority notice.¡±
Thedy in sunsses still did not believe that the country bumpkin in front of her, who was wearing such inferior clothes, had just suddenly be a supreme member without a membership card.
The salesperson¡¯s intention of shooing her away was very obvious, but she was not willing to be outdone by a country bumpkin. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see who she is. I don¡¯t want the dress anymore. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch.¡±
However, she had not expected the salesperson to say to her, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Bai. We can¡¯t reveal our supreme member¡¯s status. The next time youe, we¡¯ll give you a full discount aspensation. Is that okay with you?¡±
Although she was not short of money, when faced with the temptation of a full discount, shepromised.
She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and snorted coldly. Under the cover of her backpack, she secretly took photos of Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Tian with her phone before she turned around and left.
All the clothes were made to be the same size. Other than their custom-made clothes, the buyers were determined by the clothes. It was only avable in a standard size. If it didn¡¯t fit, then the customer was not encouraged to buy it. Fang Mo¡¯er happened to have the most standard figure, so it was the most suitable for her to wear.
There was another benefit, which was that the brand did not have any excess inventory, so she did not have to be afraid that someone else would wear the same thing as her.
The owner of the store made custom-made clothes. Although the store wasrge, there were not many finished items of clothing. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled happily when she saw the staff packing the clothes for her.
It was fortunate that she was wearing a mask, otherwise, if others saw her expression, she would have been despised again.
However, no matter how few clothes there were, she could not take them all. The staff told her not to worry as they could just deliver them to her door.
She left the address of Xiangyuan Residence behind. She was not going to wear it during filming anyway. She would only wear it after filming.
Before she left, she picked out a warm yellow gown and gifted it to Xiao Tian. She felt that the gown was very cute and matched Xiao Tian very well.
¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re too kind. You gave me both a watch and a dress.¡± Xiao Tian was extremely happy after receiving the gown andplimented Fang Mo¡¯er the whole way back.
Chapter 531 - Second Collaboration
Chapter 531: Second Coboration
It was still early when they came out of XY. The two of them strolled around leisurely and ate a lot of snacks, feeling very happy.
Finally, at around four o¡¯clock, Fang Mo received a call from the director. He said that Yang Qiu was now fine and the other actors had returned. They could continue filming now. Only then did she rush back with Xiao Tian.
They went back to the hotel to remove her makeup before heading to the film set.
As expected, other than her, all the other actors had arrived.
Even Yang Qiu who was unwell was there. She was suffering from acute gastroenteritis and had gotten an injection, after which she would be fine. At the very least, it would not affect the filming.
Other than that, she saw a familiar figure.
¡°Sister Fang.¡± Mu bei greeted her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very surprised. Why was Mu Bei here? Before she could say anything, Mu Bei had already walked up to her and exined, ¡°The director asked me toe and save the situation. Even though ¡°Hua Mn¡± has made me famous again, thepany has still restricted me from filming. This time, the director had to personally ask for me before they let me out.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head to show that she understood but did not say anything further.
Mu Bei, on the other hand, had been sneaking looks at Fang Mo¡¯er. Ever since they had gone their separate ways, he had not gotten the chance to meet Fang Mo¡¯er again.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er again after such a long time, the agitation in his heart grew even stronger.
The news that the directing team had reced the second male lead with Mu Bei had already spread. As expected, the fans of ¡°Hua Mn¡± had exploded.
The poprity of ¡°Hua Mn¡± was currently in full swing. It was not only in China, but also abroad. Many fans were chasing after it. Everyone liked thebination of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei. Now that they had seen that the two of them were working together again in another show, they leftments on Weibo.
¡°Oh my god, this will be the second coboration between the male and goddess. Thisbination that I like can¡¯t be real!¡±
Updates by
.
¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Fang Mo¡¯er has a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is a businessman, and he¡¯s tall, rich, and handsome. Please don¡¯t elevate the role to a real person.¡±
¡°The entertainment industry is so chaotic. Who knows if it wille true in the end? The second male lead wasn¡¯t Mu Bei at first, but now it¡¯s him. Combined with the previous news that Fang Mo¡¯er had the ability to support him, the change this time is definitely not normal.¡±
Seeing that the drama had not even aired yet, the director was very satisfied with the buzz generated by the fans who shipped Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei together.
However, someizens were not satisfied with this.
They thought that with Mu Bei¡¯s fame, he should be cast as the male lead. How could such a powerful actor be paired up with an unknown actor?
¡°I suggest that Mu Bei be the male lead. Although this male lead actor is quite handsome now, I¡¯ve heard that there has been a lot of negative news about him in the past. My goddess is so powerful, how can she act as part of a couple with such an actor?¡±
¡°I agree with thementer above. Mu Bei should be cast in the male lead role.¡±
Lu Yu, who had been following the news from the production team, also noticed thesements. Although he did not show it, he took his acting even more seriously. He tried his best to act like a real couple with Fang Mo¡¯er.
The frictions in the past were now like a small interlude. Although they had not gotten along well in the beginning, everyone was a hardworking person.
This was indeed the biggest production team in the country. When the director released the movie on Weibo, he never edited it maliciously. Instead, he did what he was supposed to do. Although there was less discussion, there were no actors and fans who tore each other apart because of the movie.
For two months, everyone went through the filming process smoothly and no one caused any trouble.
Yang Qiu also fully demonstrated her ability as a movie queen. It was veryfortable to act with a capable actor. They would not need to worry that their acting waspromised and they could also learn a lot.
As a result, there were not many discussions about ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± online.
At the same time, a foreign medical drama had quietly be popr in China.
The reason for its poprity was not only because it was being promoted heavily in China, but also because the second female lead in the drama was actually Bai Rong, who had previously been shelved.
Bai Rong¡¯s remaining fans had expressed that they were proud of themselves. They had waited until finally, their goddess had made aeback.
Any negative Weibo posts andments rted to the foreign medical drama were deleted, leaving only thements by all of Bai Rong¡¯s fans.
¡°Oh my god, I knew my goddess wouldn¡¯t be buried just like that. Fang Mo¡¯er used the capital behind her to mess with my goddess, and in the end, my goddess has returned from overseas in a domineering manner.¡±
¡°The second female lead from overseas, this resource is really amazing. Goddess Bai Rong has made aeback, I¡¯ll wait for you to f*ck Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
¡°Whoever goes against Fang Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ll stand by them. That¡¯s how cool they are.¡±
At the same time, there was also a trending search about Bai Rong. ¡°Bai Rong was framed by Fang Mo¡¯er and has now returned from overseas.¡±
When Xiao Tian saw the news, she quickly showed Fang Mo¡¯er her phone while she was taking a rest.
Chapter 532 - Bai Rong’s Comeback
Chapter 532: Bai Rong¡¯s Comeback
?
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the trending searches and was equally surprised.
Bai Rong¡¯s luck was really good. She had made aeback overseas.
Country Y.
Ever since Bai Rong had gone over with Mu Chen that day, she had been undergoing an extremely strict training.
With regards to her body shape, acting skills, singing, and other aspects, Mu Chen had indeed lost his previous feelings for her. Thus, he was not lenient towards her at all.
Although she felt very tired and bitter, she did not dare to refute it. In order to make hereback, she had signed a very unequal contract with Mu Chen.
The contract period was for 20 years. Mu Chen would provide a tform for her, but a bunch of detailed requirements had been listed below.
If Bai Rong vited the contract, she would face a sky-high penalty.
However, she was willing to take the gamble rather than be snowballed in her country, with no chance of anything.
She thought that once she regained her poprity, she would find a rich backer. By then, those default fees would be nothing and they could be easily settled.
Mu Chen had indeed developed very well overseas. All the stocks he had invested in had been profitable. He had quickly expanded thepany. The Mu family noticed his value and was now willing to help him in the business world.
Bai Rong was gnashing her teeth in hatred. When she had been with Mu Chen, he had been a nothing. Now that she had left, he had unexpectedly made a fortune.
If only she had persevered a little longer, she might have had a part in all of this. Then she would not have encountered all of her troubles.
She had tried to reconcile with Mu Chen, but he had rejected her mercilessly.
Now, there was really no chance between her and Mu Chen at all.
Fortunately, she was still useful to Mu Chen and he had helped her in the end.
Perhaps it was because of the Mu family¡¯s support, that Mu Chen had been able to raise the funds overseas to film a movie. He had even invited Lillian to be the female lead.
Although she also wanted to act as the female lead, she knew that she could notpete with Lillian¡¯s fame. If she could be famous with this, then it still would not be too bad.
There was another point. Lillian was the spokesperson for Shi Mo¡¯spany. If she became famous because of her and she could just imagine Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression as if she was eating sh*t. That made Bai Rongugh.
However, it was not that easy to work with such a big name.
During the filming of ¡°The Doctor¡±, she discovered that although Lillian was gentle in front of her fans, she was not that easy to get along with when not in public.
While filming, it was obvious whenever she was not acting properly. When the director shouted for them to cut, she would me it all on Bai Rong.
¡°Your expressions arenot good, it¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± Lillian thought that she was good at guiding Bai Rong.
Although Bai Rong was unhappy, she did not dare to show it.
She could only follow Lillian¡¯s instructions. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by the director instead.
¡°You have already acted in so many scenes. Howe your acting skills are not as good as Lillian¡¯s?¡± The director said in a foreignnguage.
Bai Rong did not understand and could only rely on her assistant to trante for her.
This assistant was a foreigner who had been assigned to Bai Rong by Mu Chen.
The people that her good friends followed were all somewhat famous, even if they were not big stars. Only she was so unlucky to have to follow a nobody.
Because Bai Rong had never participated in any shows overseas, her assistant did not like her. She did not trante properly either and only made a show at it. ¡°The director said that your acting skills are not good and you need to practice more.¡±
Naturally, Bai Rong saw that the assistant was impatient with her, but her situation now was different from before, so she could only endure it.
Originally, Mu Chen had told her to shoot the film quietly and then go back to China to promote it after filming.
However, Bai Rong was constantly looked down upon by the people around her. She could not wait for the filming to be finished. She had thought that she could make a name for herself first so that she could make aeback in the future.
There was no one around her who could help her. Now, she could only rely on herself.
Therefore, she hired a paparazzi to secretly take pictures of her while she was filming on the set. Then, she released them back in China to make herself look like she was doing well abroad.
The response was indeed good. Bai Rong, who had been silent for a while, used this news to cause a stir in the domestic entertainment industry.
She kept an eye on the situation in the domestic entertainment industry. When she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er only stayed on set and did not have many jobs, she felt revitalized and felt that there was hope for her to surpass Fang Mo¡¯er again.
After a day of filming, Bai Rong wiped the sweat off her forehead and prepared to go home to rest.
However, just as she left the set and walked around a corner, a car slowly stopped behind her.
¡°Sister Bai, isn¡¯t that President Mu¡¯s car?¡± The assistant looked at the car with a burning gaze.
Bai Rong did not say anything and merely observed quietly. Ever since Mu Chen brought her to Country Y to sign the contract, she had not seen Mu Chen again.
Now that Mu Chen hade to look for her, there had to be a reason. As to whether it was good or bad, she was not sure.
Chapter 533 - The Sunshine Family
Chapter 533: The Sunshine Family
After three months of intense filming, ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± finally came to a close.
At the same time, the ¡°The Sunshine Family¡± show sent an invitation to the entire production team.
Other than Lu Yu, the rest of the main cast were all big names, so the director still asked for everyone¡¯s opinions before agreeing.
Shen Yue had been paying attention to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements. When Xiao Tian informed Shen Yue about the ¡°The Sunshine Family¡± show¡¯s invitation to the production team, Shen Yue immediately called her.
¡°Miss Fang, although this variety show is very popr, it¡¯s very unfriendly to their guests. I even heard that Bai Rong will be there as a special guest. With your rtionship, there¡¯s bound to be idents, so I don¡¯t rmend that you go.¡± Shen Yue sounded a little worried.
Initially, Fang Mo¡¯er had not been interested in this variety show. If Shen Yue did not rmend her to participate, she would have simply rejected it.
She had not expected that Bai Rong would be there as well.
Upon hearing that Bai Rong would be there, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately dismissed the idea of withdrawing from the show. She wanted to see what other tricks Bai Rong coulde up with.
¡°Sister Shen, I¡¯ll participate as usual. There¡¯s no need for you to worry,¡± Fang Mo¡¯erforted Shen Yue.
Shen Yue¡¯s attempts to dissuade her were fruitless, so she could only go along with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s wishes.
The reason why ¡°The Sunshine Family¡± was not friendly to celebrities was that the participants did not consist solely of celebrities. Also participating would be directors, CEOs, and other capitalists.
In their eyes, the acting profession was frivolous, so they looked upon actors with disdain.
Hence, when ying the games, those with a higher social status would always make things difficult for the minor celebrities. Because the minor celebrities did not have any background, in order not to offend the big shots, they would have no choice but to swallow their pride.
On the day of the recording of ¡°The Sunshine Family¡±, Fang Mo¡¯er went to the venue early with Xiao Tian.
Updates by
The variety show would be recorded in the studio for a total of two hours. It was to be broadcasted live, so there were no rehearsals and no scripts.
If it was a celebrity with low EQ, they would have to be careful when participating in the variety show because the emcee would not y by the rules.
The variety show was very popr and the normal actors could only go along with the production team.
When Fang Mo¡¯er arrived, she saw that Lu Yu and Mu Bei had already arrived. They were sitting in the backstage area, but Yang Qiu was not here yet.
The three of them waited for a while before the live broadcast began, but Yang Qiu still did arrive yet.
The four hosts had already started hosting at the front.
When they heard the name of their production team being announced, Fang Mo¡¯er took the lead while Lu Yu took up thest position. The three of them stood in a line to greet the camera.
Below the stage sat the audience and to the left sat three people.
When Fang Mo¡¯er looked over, she spotted Shi Mo sitting in the middle.
She had not expected Shi Mo to be here as well. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at him.
The cameraman was very good at capturing details. When he saw the interaction between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo¡¯er, he quickly moved the camera over.
When the audience in front of the screen saw this, they flooded the screen.
¡°Oh my god, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s real boyfriend is here too, and he¡¯s sitting on the left. Only people with a certain status in the business can sit there. Fang Mo¡¯er really has the capital and background.¡±
¡°The showdown between the rumored boyfriend and the real boyfriend. This live broadcast is going to be amazing.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the man standing behind Mu Bei the male lead of ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡±? I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome in person. The publicity photo didn¡¯t show off his looks well. I am in love with him now.¡±
Lu Yu was not popr, to begin with. It was rare for his fans to see someone pay attention to their idol, so they quickly tried to appease him.
¡°Lu Yu is a boy with a treasure trove of great attributes. He has good looks and acting skills. It¡¯s not a waste to pay attention to him.¡±
Even after the three of them went on stage, Yang Qiu still had note. The program team did not dare to have a confrontation with a movie queen like Yang Qiu.
¡°Hello to the audience in front of the screen. Today, we are very honored to have invited the main cast of ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± to participate in our program. There is a mysterious person who has yet toe because they are preparing a surprise for everyone. Is everyone looking forward to it?¡± The host deftly defused the awkwardness of Yang Qiu having not made an appearance yet.
The audience below the stage cooperated with him and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re looking forward to it!¡±
After the audience below the stage finished shouting out their response, the host continued, ¡°Actually, there is another mysterious person who is also here. This is an international heavyweight guest. Let me leave you in suspense and we¡¯ll y a game first.¡±
ording to the program order, the guest would first y a warm-up game, then be interviewed by the host. After the interview, they would y another game, then promote the drama, and finally, they would perform together at the end of the program.
The three guests on the left were responsible for proposing the rules of the game.
The warm-up game allowed the three actors and the host to form teams of two. They would drill through a circle on a board together. Whichever team drilled through the circle the fastest would win.
However, they were short of an actor. The host suggested that one of the three guestse up to make up the number.
Chapter 534 - Shi Mo Joined In
Chapter 534: Shi Mo Joined In
¡°Then let¡¯s ask the three guests here, which one of them is willing toe on stage to participate in the game?¡± The male host who had been talking all this time looked to the row of guests seated on the left and asked with a smile.
Among the four hosts, the host who was currently hosting was the C host. His name was Li Shuo, and he had been in the hosting circle for more than ten years. He had hosted all kinds of programs and had even hosted the Spring Festival G before. He had quite a high status.
The short, plump man standing next to him was called Sheng Wei. He had only made his debut two years ago and did not have much say.
On the other side of him, the female host, Jia¡¯er, was his old partner. The two of them had worked together for several years and had a tacit understanding.
She echoed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we draw lots to decide?¡±
The female host standing next to Jia¡¯er was called Little Deer. She was younger than Sheng Wei and had only just debuted.
Jia¡¯er and Li Shuo each had an apprentice. The two apprentices were not allowed to speak while the two veterans were the ones who spoke the entire time.
One of the three non-celebrities was Shi Mo. One of the other two was the vice president of the Sunshine Family, Mu Ting. The other was the writer and screenwriter, Hu Wan. She was a famous and talented woman.
Among the three of them, Shi Mo naturally had the most right to speak.
Shi Mo had only intended on watching Fang Mo¡¯er from the sidelines. Now that he had the chance to apany her on stage, he dly agreed.
When the other two saw that Shi Mo had agreed, they did not have any objections. The main point was that it was useless to have any objections anyway.
Jia¡¯er asked the staff to bring the ballot box over which was handed over to Little Deer. She then asked Little Deer to take it to the three guests so they could draw lots.
The result of the drawing of lots was that Shi Mo went on stage to participate in the game.
Today, Shi Mo was dressed in a rtively simple style. He was dressed in a light-colored casual outfit from a well-known brand. There was less of his usual imposing aura, but more of the feeling of a friendly and caring man.
He walked up to the stage with his long, slender legs.
He was the tallest person on the stage, and he had a perfect physique which made him stand out from the crowd.
Without waiting for the host to tell him where to stand, Shi Mo very naturally walked to stand by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
In front of the screen, the fans of Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er being a couple suddenly became excited at the sweetness of his gesture.
¡°Ah Ah Ah, the goddess¡¯ real boyfriend is here to look for her!¡±
¡°I love this variety show so much. Next, please feel free to show as many public disys of affection to me!¡±
Seeing that Shi Mo had gone on stage, Li Shuo jokingly said, ¡°President Shi is young and talented, and so very handsome. He really doesn¡¯t give us ordinary people any chance at all.¡±
The audience and guests at the scene cooperated and let out a burst ofughter. They echoed, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so handsome.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo standing beside her and using her long hair to block the camera lens as she secretly stuck her tongue out at him.
Shi Mo smiled when he saw this.
Everyone thought that Shi Mo wasughing because of the host¡¯s words. This made everyone think that Shi Mo was a very gentle and amiable person.
As the host was speaking enthusiastically, the staff had already prepared the props needed to y the game on the secondary stage. They had ced all the obstacles in ce and even ced soft cushions underneath to prevent people from being hurt.
After weing Shi Mo, Li Shuo began to announce the rules of the game. ¡°The next game is called ¡®riding the wind and breaking the waves¡¯. The rules of the game are that two people will form a group. As for how everyone will be divided up, of course, we¡¯ll use the traditional method of drawing lots.¡±
Li Shuo waved his hand. A staff member at the side walked over with a lot box in his hands and asked the everyone to draw lots.
Jia¡¯er and the staff looked at each other. No one noticed the small movements between the two of them as their attention was distracted by the drawing of lots.
The team that drew the same color would be in the same team.
After drawing the lots, they started to look for their teammates. Shi Mo and Little Deer made up the first team, then it was Lu Yu and Jia Er, Li Shuo and Sheng Wei, Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei.
¡°Sister Fang, I didn¡¯t expect us to be in the same team.¡± Mu Bei was a little surprised as he held the same color as Fang Mo¡¯er, because he thought that the program team would arrange for Fang Mo¡¯er to be with Shi Mo or Lu Yu.
After all, these two were the ones who should be promoting their rtionship with Fang Mo¡¯er. It seemed like the program team really did not cheat.
However, being able to be on the same team as Fang Mo¡¯er made him secretly happy.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er had wanted to be on the same team as Shi Mo, it did not matter if they were together or not. After all, it was just a game.
However, Shi Mo was not very satisfied with his group. His gaze was heavy. Although he did not show any reaction on the surface, the cold aura around him made Little Deer, who was standing beside him, subconsciously tremble.
When Li Shuo saw that everyone had already been divided into groups, he continued, ¡°Since all the guests have already found their teammates, let the director cut the camera to the secondary stage. Let¡¯s begin the game.¡±
Chapter 535 - Frog Jumps Were Really Fierce
Chapter 535: Frog Jumps Were Really Fierce
The host and the guests walked to the secondary stage. A wooden bridge, a spring chair, and several other props had been set up on the stage.
¡°One person stands at the finish line, while the other stays here. When you hear themand, the person on this end will run to the finish line where the other person will need to do ten frog jumps. After that, the two of you will run back together.¡±
Li Shuo pointed to a thick stic board that was as tall as a person. On the board, there was a round mouth that was half the width of a person. He continued, ¡°Then, whichever group of two people manages to crawl through to get to the opposite g first will be the group that wins.¡±
¡°Does everyone understand the rules of the game?¡± Li Shuo confirmed again. After seeing that everyone nodded, he shouted, ¡°Then let our esteemed boss Mu Ting and this talented woman Hu Wan be the judges. Let¡¯s begin!¡±
After shouting, he immediately ced the microphone on the table at the side and ran toward the obstacles with the others.
At this moment, in the VIP lounge.
Bai Rong had already arrived at the venue. She was wearing a gorgeous gown as she watched the live broadcast of the stage live in the lounge. She could not hold back her desire to go on stage.
That other day, Mu Chen hade to look for her. He had wanted her to participate in this show and use the opportunity to ruin the rtionship between Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo.
In addition to this, she wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to see that not only had she not been defeated, but she had even gone abroad to improve her circumstances. In fact, she could even be considered an international star now.
As soon as her drama was released, it was inevitable that she would be famous.
Just as Bai Rong was getting anxious from waiting, Mu Chen called.
¡°I¡¯m warning you not to act on your own. Everything has to go ording to the script. If you ruin everything by taking matters into your own hands, you can think about what the consequences will be.¡± Mu Chen warned her coldly.
Before Bai Rong could say anything, he hung up. It seemed like he did not want to say anything more to Bai Rong.
Bai Rong, ¡°...¡±
Although she had some unresolved issues with Mu Chen, they were still business partners. How could he treat her like this? What¡¯s more, all of this was because of Fang Mo¡¯er.
She clenched her fists as she stared at Fang Mo¡¯er on the screen.
But when she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to do a frog jump, her mood instantly lightened up.
She took out her phone, nning to seize the opportunity to take pictures of Fang Mo¡¯er making a fool of herself.
Fang Mo¡¯er was currently wearing high heels and a long dress. It was very suitable for her to cross the obstacles.
On the other hand, the female hostesses had probably known about today¡¯s game and were not wearing dresses. The two of them were wearing slim-fit jeans.
There was no other choice. Fang Mo¡¯er could only stay at the finish line and wait for the frog jump. At least she had the cover of a long dress, so her frog jump would not be too ugly.
Like her, there were two other female hosts and Sheng Wei.
Needless to say, the hosts had to take care of the guests, so they deliberately slowed down.
As for the rest of them, they had been in the entertainment industry for a very long time, so they had sharp eyes but were not fast. In the end, they reached the finish line at a simr speed.
After the first members of each team had passed the baton, three girls and a plump man started to do the frog jumps.
While Fang Mo¡¯er had been filming ¡°Hua Mn¡±, she had already trained her physical abilities very well. Now that it was over, she would still run a fewps whenever she had the chance. Although she was wearing high heels, she looked the most rxed when she was doing the frog jumps.
The fans in front of the screen praised her.
¡°It really shows that Fang Mo¡¯er is someone who has filmed Hua Mn. Her physical strength is indeed very strong. She¡¯s capable of being so stable even while wearing high heels.¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er, look at me, I love your strength!¡±
¡°A goddess is indeed a goddess. She¡¯s a true all-rounder. She can sing and dance, and she even knows how to act. By the way, why has the goddess stopped singing recently?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was the first to finish her frog jumps. After she was done, she pulled Mu Bei along and ran towards the stic board.
After going back, Mu Bei had to continue walking on the obstacles again. During this period, the others had also caught up to him.
Fang Mo¡¯er ran to the hole in the board and crawled her way in. Just as she was about to crawl her way in, a pulling force came at her feet and pulled her back.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and saw that it was Jia¡¯er.
Li Shuo exined from the side, ¡°Everyone, you have to be careful. We can pull you back, so if you want to go over, it depends not only on your speed, but also on your strength.¡±
The audience burst intoughter.
Jia¡¯er¡¯s grip on Fang Mo¡¯er was very strong. She had already pulled Fang Mo¡¯er back, but she still did not let go. Instead, she continued to hold on to her, not letting her get up.
Mu Bei looked very worried, but since the other party was a woman, he was too embarrassed to stop her.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ankle was hurting from Jia¡¯er¡¯s grip. She struggled to free herself, but she saw Jia¡¯er give her a provocative smile.
Jia¡¯er had only targeted Fang Mo¡¯er, and did not seem to bother about any others.
Fang Mo¡¯er understood that she was being targeted.
Chapter 536 - Boyfriend Was Extremely Strong
Chapter 536: Boyfriend Was Extremely Strong
Fang Mo¡¯er did not bother being polite. She reached out to p Jia¡¯er¡¯s hand away before standing up.
Just then, Shi Mo and Little Deer also ran over.
Mu Bei stretched his arm out to protect Fang Mo¡¯er. However, while the others were scrambling, someone identally pushed Fang Mo¡¯er over and she fell to the side.
Mu Bei, who had originally been protecting her, fell with Fang Mo¡¯er. Their bodies were entangled as they fell and their faces were very close to each other. They could even feel each other¡¯s breath.
Fang Mo¡¯er tried her best to lift her head to avoid identally kissing Mu Bei.
The people beside them were still fighting over who would be the first to pass through the hole.
However, fans of Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Bei as a couple got their spirits up. Arge group of them began to hope that someone would press Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head down. One after another, they started to ask, ¡°Who¡¯ll be able to press Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head down?¡±
¡°Sister Fang, are you alright?¡± This position was very awkward. Mu Bei whispered to Fang Mo¡¯er as he tried to support her with both arms.
Jia¡¯er seemed to understand what the audience wanted to see. As they were fighting over it, she pressed her hand against Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head.
idents always happened in games anyway. Even if she did it on purpose, it would not matter as long as she did not admit to it.
However, just as she was about to press her hand down, Shi Mo stopped her.
Shi Mo rushed over to save Fang Mo¡¯er. He quickly helped her up and protected her within his embrace.
He was tall and often went to the gym to exercise, so Fang Mo¡¯er felt very safe in his arms.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Shi Mo looked down at Fang Mo¡¯er in his arms, his eyes filled with worry.
Updates by
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Luckily Mu Bei helped me up.¡±
Seeing the interaction between the two of them, the bulletments exploded again.
¡°Ah Ah Ah, the boyfriend hase to save the situation. She must feel so safe!¡±
¡°He¡¯s handsome and reliable. Mommy, my maiden heart is stirring again.¡±
Then, just like that, Jia¡¯er took advantage of the short distraction and had already crawled over.
Li Shuo kept the same smile on his face as he said, ¡°Since Jia¡¯er went over first, then ording to the rules of the game, she will be the one to make the rules for the next game. However, our guests must be very tired after being active for so long. So, let¡¯s chat and rest for a while before we start the next game.¡±
After finishing the game, they returned to the main stage. The staff went over to remove the obstacles.
During the chat segment, everyone sat on their chairs. Shi Mo also returned to his original seat.
Li Shuo said to the camera, ¡°Everyone, our mysterious guest is here and has even brought a surprise for everyone. Is everyone looking forward to it?¡±
The audience below the stage cooperated and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±
Then, the lights in the entire venue were turned off for a few seconds before they turned into colorful lights. A woman wearing a red gown slowly walked out from behind the stage. She had a slim figure and an elegant aura.
The moment she came out, a spotlight suddenly shone on her and the woman made an elegant pose. When they saw who it was, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.
The audience in front of the bullet screen could not remain calm either.
¡°Goddess Yang Qiu actually came to such a variety show. Isn¡¯t she too easy-going? I thought it would be one of the other actresses from the cast.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er was given the female lead role due to having capital support which meant that Yang Qiu could only act as the second female lead. It¡¯s said that the two of them don¡¯t have a good rtionship and might even get into a fight.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the person above saying? Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s financier is at the scene. Does Yang Qiu dare to fight with the capital on the spot?¡±
Seeing Yang Qiu¡¯s appearance, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s fans and Yang Qiu¡¯s fans lost theirposure. Both camps began to quarrel again.
After Yang Qiu¡¯s spectacr appearance, Li Shuo guided her to sit beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
The program team seemed to be deliberately trying to stir up trouble.
Jia¡¯er nudged Little Deer and signaled for her to move forward to conduct an interview.
Little Deer looked troubled until she was red at by Jia¡¯er. Only then did she slowly walk towards Fang Mo¡¯er and Yang Qiu.
Little Deer put on a smile and casually asked, ¡°Miss Yang Qiu has always yed the female lead on the big screen. Why did she suddenly be the second female lead?¡±
After she finished speaking, she added, ¡°Of course, both of you are capable actors. You don¡¯t care about fame and fortune for the sake of your art. However, it seems that many of the audience members have some misunderstandings. We can use this opportunity to resolve them.¡±
The audience in front of the screen immediately focused their attention.
Yang Qiu nced at Fang Mo¡¯er, then, she smiled and replied, ¡°As actors, what we want is to act in a role that suits us the best. If everyone is picky, how can we improve? Of course, I¡¯ve never acted in a television drama before, so I wanted to give it a try this time. Because I didn¡¯t have any experience in TV dramas, it wasn¡¯t a bad opportunity to train myself from the second female lead, right?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but admire her when she heard her answer. She had said everything beautifully without offending anyone. Yang Qiu was very good at disguising herself in front of the screen.
However, when she thought of Yang Qiu¡¯s private appearance, Fang Mo¡¯er could not help but admire her. The difference between both personas was huge.
¡°Miss Fang Mo¡¯er, as a neer in the entertainment industry, suddenly entered the entertainment industry. She has only just made her debut, yet she is already acting in female lead roles. Can you reveal your secret to us?¡±
Chapter 537 - Bai Rong Was Here Again
Chapter 537: Bai Rong Was Here Again
The host changed the topic and turned her attention back to Fang Mo¡¯er.
When she heard the host suddenly question her, Fang Mo¡¯er understood that this was what she had been waiting for.
Yang Qiu was a movie queen and this had been her first time filming a television drama. She had not even gotten the female lead role, so how had a neer like her be the female lead?
How should she answer that? It was a live broadcast. If she said that her acting was good, it would bebeled as narcissistic. If she said that it was because the director liked her, then people would think that it was because of the power of capital that she had relied on.
She quickly thought about it, then she smiled and replied, ¡°Before I became an actress, I had studied acting for a while until I had gotten petty good. Without thinking too much about it at that time, I shot an audition video for the director and sent it over. After some time, the director contacted me and said that he wanted me to be the female lead.¡±
She said it casually, but when others heard it, the meaning changed.
¡°Ah, my goddess is so hardworking. Her hard work will be rewarded one day. Did you hear that? My goddess only acted after she finished her acting lessons.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, her talent is good. The director chose her because she was good at acting. It¡¯s not because she relied on having capital.¡±
Little Deer gave a professional smile and exined, ¡°I¡¯m just asking to rify the doubts of theizens. I hope Miss Fang doesn¡¯t mind.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied with a big smile, indicating that she was not angry.
Little Deer nced at Shi Mo from the corner of her eyes and turned back to ask, ¡°Miss Fang and Lu Yu yed a couple in ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡±. Can you share with us some anecdotes about the two of you on the set?
¡°For example, would the two of you mind telling us about the experience of filming the intimate scenes? I believe that the audience must be as curious as I am.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t the mystery be gone if we told them now? I think it¡¯s better for everyone to watch ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± to satisfy their own curiosity. They will definitely be surprised when the timees.¡±
Faced with the pressure from the host, Fang Mo¡¯er skillfully defused the situation without giving them the chance to create any scandalous hype at all. Instead, she had managed to promote ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡±.
Updates by
While trying to maneuver Fang Mo¡¯er, the chat session had almoste to an end. However, Little Deer had not managed to get anything out of her.
She looked at Jia¡¯er awkwardly. Although Jia¡¯er was smiling, she red at Little Deer.
However, no one noticed the interaction between the two of them.
Next, it was Li Shuo¡¯s turn to host. He said, ¡°Everyone, we still have a mysterious guest who is here to y games with us. I believe everyone is familiar with her. She is here with her work.¡±
After hearing Li Shuo¡¯s words, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately knew who it was.
As expected, Bai Rong walked out slowly in a slim skirt.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong and raised her eyebrows. She realized that Bai Rong¡¯s breasts had be bigger. They looked twice as big as before.
Could it be that in order to cater to the foreign market, she had specially gone for a breast augmentation surgery?
The moment Bai Rong came out, the bulletments exploded. Tens of thousands of bulletments were sent out at the same time, filling up the live broadcast screen.
¡°Am I seeing things? Is that actually Bai Rong?¡±
¡°A low-quality artiste can still continue to participate in variety shows to earn money and resolutely boycott banned artistes!¡±
¡°The program team is deliberately causing waves. There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch.¡±
¡°This Bai Rong who pretended to be such a pure innocent person framed Fang Mo¡¯er. Everyone on the Inte knows how shameless she can be. After all, Fang Mo¡¯er is here in person.¡±
For a moment, the bulletments were all criticizing Bai Rong. However, Bai Rong could not see it, so it did not affect her mood.
Her gaze swept past Fang Mo¡¯er as if she had not seen her. She put on a gentle smile and greeted everyone.
Jia¡¯er said, ¡°Miss Bai Rong is currently developing her career overseas. The drama she just filmed is in the same style as ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡±, but the ideas and audiences are different. Therefore, there won¡¯t be anypetition, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±
Bai Rong agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. There was a misunderstanding between Miss Fang and me in the past, so I purposely used this variety show to clear up the misunderstanding with her.¡±
After saying that, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Fang?¡±
In front of so many people in the live broadcast room, Fang Mo¡¯er could either meekly cooperate with her or flip out on her. But no matter what, she had a way to deal with it.
She had thought that Fang Mo¡¯er would be furious, so she would be able to take the opportunity toin.
Unexpectedly, Fang Mo¡¯er responded to her with a smile. ¡°Yes, Miss Bai. But this time, don¡¯t let me have any misunderstandings again.¡±
Bai Rong was unable to make use of the ambiguous words to further the topic.
Jia¡¯er saved the situation at the right time and quickly interjected, ¡°We¡¯re old friends meeting, but there will be opportunities for the two of you to chatter. Now, let¡¯s start the next game.¡±
Li Shuo added, ¡°The next game is Truth or Dare.¡±
Chapter 538 - Shocking Revelation
Chapter 538: Shocking Revtion
Li Shuo continued to exin the rules of the game. ¡°I believe everyone here has yed this game before. However, our rules have changed this time. Only when it¡¯s someone¡¯s turn to speak can that person speak. No matter what, no one else can speak.¡±
Jia¡¯er said, ¡°As the champion of the previous round, I would like to make a small request. The rules of the game remain unchanged. However, I¡¯ll add another one. Since Bai Rong is a special guest, I¡¯ll let her decide whether the loser should take Truth or Dare.¡±
Li Shuo nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, this is the right of the champion. Let¡¯s do it this way. Come, let¡¯s have our guests go onto the stage.¡±
Since Bai Rong was joining in the game this time, she stood together with Fang Mo¡¯er and the others.
Everyone had to y a game that would challenge their reaction speed. Everyone was given a code name which they would shout out before passing the ball to the person. If the person who was called immediately caught the ball, it would be considered a pass. On the other hand, if they did not catch the ball, it would be considered a failure and they would be punished.
This time, Li Shuo and Jia¡¯er did not join in. Instead, they acted as referees and watched from the side.
This game was the signature of the show and its poprity depended on this segment.
Because this segment was yed the most, a lot of information could be dug out about the celebrities. They could also get the celebrities to do things that would be dark history.
Although the show¡¯s reputation was somewhat negative because of this, the director team only wanted traffic, so they did not care about their reputation.
This game was indeed a lively game, and they began under the guidance of the host.
Little Deer passed the ball to Bai Rong. Bai Rong was momentarily stunned so her reaction was a little slow, and she lost the game.
Jia¡¯er smiled as she walked up to Bai Rong and asked, ¡°Miss Bai is too cute. You¡¯ve lost the game. Which punishment would you like to choose?¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and smiled shyly, ¡°I choose truth.¡±
Jia¡¯er said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ask Miss Bai some questions. Please don¡¯t hide or try to anticipate it.¡±
Updates by
¡°Does Miss Bai have a boyfriend now?¡± She did not have any reservations about this question.
Bai Rong lowered her head when she heard this, looking a little disappointed.
¡°I was hurt by myst boyfriend, so I don¡¯t have any ns to find a boyfriend at the moment.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s tone was downcast, sounding a little pitiful.
The expression on Jia¡¯er¡¯s face was as if she had discovered a secret and said in surprise, ¡°Then Miss Bai, do you mind telling us about it? If I remember correctly, Miss Bai¡¯s ex-boyfriend is Mu Chen, as in President Mu?¡±
Bai Rong nodded, she said pitifully, ¡°Initially, I thought that Mu Chen truly had feelings for me. In the end, I found out that he still liked Miss Fang Mo¡¯er. What happened between him and Fang Mo¡¯er back then is well known by everyone. However, he regretted rejecting Fang Mo¡¯er back then and now, he wants to pursue her again.¡±
Jia¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°So, this is why you guys broke up?¡±
Bai Rong lowered her head even more. Although she did not say anything, the meaning behind her words was obvious.
Jia¡¯er replied cooperatively, ¡°It seems like there was indeed such a thing back then. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Fang to be so charming that her ex-boyfriend intends on pursuing her again.¡±
Shi Mo recalled the rtionship between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen back then. When he heard that Mu Chen wanted to pursue her again, his heart tightened.
He immediately looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was looking at him as well. She gave him aforting smile.
Only then did the uneasiness in his heart subside.
Shi Mo swore in his heart that no matter what method Mu Chen used or whether there was still a ce for Mu Chen in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart, he would firmly grasp her.
He would definitely not let Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen rekindle their old rtionship.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard Bai Rong say that Mu Chen wanted to pursue her, she instantly rolled her eyes.
Mu Chen really had a problem with his brain. After breaking up with Bai Rong, he had only thought of himself. He should just dream on.
When theizens heard this news, they immediately began to gossip.
¡°Did I hear wrongly? Does Mu Chen want to pursue Fang Mo¡¯er again? When Fang Mo¡¯er pursued him back then, it was known all over the Inte. Could it be that Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo will be torn apart?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, Shi Mo is the one she likes now.?A good horse doesn¡¯t go back to the grass1.¡±
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er proudly. The effect she wanted was to create a rift between Shi Mo¡¯er and Fang Mo¡¯er.
There was no need for them to really split up because of this. It was enough just to have a hint of suspicion.
The game continued. It was Bai Rong¡¯s turn to pass the ball to Fang Mo¡¯er. After shouting, she deliberately slowed down her movements, which caused Fang Mo¡¯er to miss the ball.
Jia¡¯er immediately came over and said, ¡°This time, the loser is Fang Mo¡¯er. Miss Bai, which punishment will you be choosing for her?¡±
Bai Rong narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told the truth just now, so let¡¯s take a dare then.¡±
Jia¡¯er continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a dare then. The most popr one among the audience is to invite Fang Mo¡¯er and Lu Yu to perform live an intimate scene from the drama.¡±
Chapter 539 - Defused the Situation Skillfully
Chapter 539: Defused the Situation Skillfully
¡°The program team is indeed stirring up trouble. It¡¯s all about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s rumored boyfriends. How exciting.¡±
¡°Although Bai Rong is annoying and has a bad character, she¡¯s good at stirring up trouble. Let¡¯s make a mess. The more chaotic it is, the more I like it.¡±
¡°By the way, Lu Yu doesn¡¯t have a big name, right? No matter how bad Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s taste is, she would never cause a scandal with him.¡±
The discussion on the bullet screen was extremely heated, but the guests who were present did not know about it.
Jia¡¯er had a smile on her face and an amiable expression on her face. She looked like she was really doing this only for the sake of hosting the show.
Bai Rong, on the other hand, looked at Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er as if she was watching a good show.
Fang Mo¡¯er could already tell that these two were just waiting to see the results of their tricks. They knew that her real boyfriend was by her side, yet they still put on such a pretense. It was simply too hypocritical.
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and Lu Yu, not feeling worried at all.
There were only two people that would make him feel concerned. One was Mu Bei, and the other was Mu Chen.
Mu Chen was the person that Fang Mo¡¯er had once had feelings for, and Mu Bei and Fang Mo¡¯er had been involved in a scandal before. Thinking about the photo when the two of them seemed to have been kissing, the temperature around him turned even colder.
¡°Miss Fang, which scene should we going to act out?¡± Lu Yu walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side, his eyes looking at her with a burning intensity.
This was a good opportunity. As long as he could stir up some waves with Fang Mo¡¯er, even if it was just a little bit, it would be very helpful to his poprity.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s status was higher than his, and Shi Mo was by her side. Thus, he did not dare to act rashly and had to seek Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s approval first.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said with a natural expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t the host just trying to benefit the fans? Just watching us act in a scene would be so boring. I suggest we give the fans a bigger gift.¡±
Updates by
¡°Is it because Mr. Shi is here that you¡¯re too embarrassed to act? But, didn¡¯t Mr. Shi visit the set while you were filming? I¡¯m sure he saw more intimate scenes when he visited the set, right?¡± Jia¡¯er smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. Her words were deliberately obvious.
At this point, Fang Mo¡¯er was already very sure that she was being targeted by Jia¡¯er and Bai Rong.
She maintained her smile as she calmly exined, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that the actors usually only need to perform while on set. They don¡¯t need to act in their everyday lives. That would be very tiring. I usually go with the flow, but because I want to separate my professional and personal life, I don¡¯t like to act outside of the set.¡±
Then, she said mysteriously to Jia¡¯er, ¡°So, it¡¯s better to give fans other benefits. I guarantee that it will only be better and not worse.¡±
When Jia¡¯er heard this, she gasped, she looked at the camera and said, ¡°Looks like our Miss Fang Mo¡¯er is going to give the audience a big surprise. What will it be? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. However, I hope that it¡¯s not just to avoid acting with Lu Yu and brush us off.¡±
When Lu Yu heard that Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to act with him, he felt a little disappointed.
He thought that his appearance was not bad at all. There were not many girls who had seen him in person who did not like him. Why was Fang Mo¡¯er so special?
On the other hand, when Mu Bei saw Fang Mo¡¯er behave this way, he felt an inexplicable joy in his heart. This was because he had been rejected in the same way in the past.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to Lu Yu¡¯s side and said to Jia¡¯er, ¡°I promise to both the audience in front of the camera and the screen that after the recording of the show is over, I will personally sign my stills and write a message of blessing to the fans participating in the event.¡±
¡°In addition, I will immediately write a song for the fans and the drama ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± on the spot which they can listen to it for free on the Inte. How does that sound?¡±
This benefit was really generous. Putting aside how tiring it would be to personally autograph her photos, it would be quite generous to allow the fans to listen to the song for free on the Inte. No singer had ever been willing to give away their song for free. Besides that, she even had to write the song on the spot.
As expected, the moment they heard about this benefit, the audience in the live broadcast room, regardless of whether they were fans or anti-fans, all joined in enthusiastically.
To be able to see Fang Mo¡¯er write a song on the spot and even have a chance to get a reward had made this program really exciting.
Even if they did not like Fang Mo¡¯er, if they managed to get her autographed picture, they would be able to sell it and earn a lot of money.
Jia¡¯er had not expected that Fang Mo¡¯er would really give out such a huge reward. She was momentarily stunned.
She only regained her senses after Li Shuo finished his sentence.
Li Shuo eximed, ¡°Oh my god, our Miss Fang Mo¡¯er actually wants to write a song on the spot. This isn¡¯t just a difficult problem. Most professional songwriters need to follow their inspiration when they write a song. No matter how amazing they are, they can¡¯t just casually write a song.¡±
¡°At this moment, our Miss Fang Mo¡¯er wants to undertake this challenge and will even be giving it to her fans for free. What an amazing benefit! Now, let¡¯s allow Miss Fang Mo¡¯er to write her song on the side stage. We¡¯ll continue with the show and hope that we¡¯ll be able to see a surpriseter.¡±
Chapter 540 - Show of Strength
Chapter 540: Show of Strength
Fang Mo¡¯er was led by the staff to the side stage.
Bai Rong gloated as she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. She admitted that Fang Mo¡¯er was good at writing songs, but who knew what kind of song she could write in such a short time?
If she managed to write the song, she would be able to take the credit for writing it. However, if she wasn¡¯t sessful, then she would be the one making a fool of herself.
Fang Mo¡¯er happily followed the staff over. She was not worried at all.
In fact, she had already gotten an idea in her head when the filming of the drama had still been in progress. Since she had no jobs and she did not have any new roles, she had been bored and thought about it.
Now would be the perfect time to use it. Furthermore, she would not have to continue with this annoying game. This was something she was more than happy to do so.
She already had the material in her heart, so she could just write it out. It was quite rxing.
However, she still had to put on an act.
The camera swept over and she smiled at the camera.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er has finally started to write a song, and it will even be written on the spot. Awesome, awesome.¡±
¡°This show is really exciting. It¡¯s so big that there¡¯s no way to find inspiration from it. She can¡¯t even learn from it. Can she really do it?¡±
¡°My goddess is a gold medal songwriter. Acting is just her side job. Herposing ability has been showcased at the Spring Festival G before. Goddess, you can do it!¡±
¡°My goddess is indeed confident. She¡¯s still smiling at me. It seems like she¡¯s not in a hurry at all.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, she¡¯s smiling at me.¡±
Updates by
Because Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s method could bring a lot of discussion to the show, the production team left a small scene on the main screen so that the audience could watch the game and observe her as she wrote her song at any time.
Fang Mo¡¯er finished writing the song within a very short time while the game was still going on. She looked up from time to time.
The game of this show was indeed shameless. After Fang Mo¡¯er had left, they set their eyes on Lu Yu and Mu Bei.
The moment they lost, they would make them do all sorts of outrageous things.
Unlike Fang Mo¡¯er, these two did not dare to resist and did not have any other excuses to escape. As a result, they made quite a fool of themselves.
This made the audienceugh.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er realized that Bai Rong was the only one who was not humiliated by the emcee.
It was as if both she and Jia¡¯er had discussed this beforehand and were deliberately making things difficult for others.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt that she was about to have some fun.
After the Truth or Dare game ended, Bai Rong looked towards the secondary stage and saw Fang Mo¡¯er frowning as she stared at the board in front of her.
It seemed like was facing a block as she was writing her song and was deep in thought.
It seemed like Fang Mo¡¯er was about to make a fool of herself and she could not let go of such a good opportunity.
She said to Jia¡¯er, ¡°We¡¯ve already finished one game. As the gold medal songwriter, Miss Fang should have written a song already. No matter how much of it has been written, why don¡¯t you show it to us first? With so many people as witnesses, you won¡¯t need to be afraid of being copied.¡±
She then faced the camera and said, ¡°I believe that the audience in front of the screen is the same as me. They are curious about how much she has written. It doesn¡¯t matter if she hasn¡¯t finished yet. Don¡¯t miss the rest of the game first. She can continue writing it after it¡¯s over.¡±
Although the time was indeed very short, no matter how short it was, at least the beginning should have been written.
The audience started to send bulletments.
¡°Even though it might be a little short, I still want to see how much Fang Mo¡¯er has written.¡±
¡°Was Fang Mo¡¯er just bragging? She¡¯s pretending to write a song just to avoid the game. It wouldn¡¯t be unusual if she doesn¡¯t end up finishing it. She¡¯s so scheming.¡±
¡°I agree with the one above, Fang Mo¡¯er is a schemer.¡±
Jia¡¯er followed Bai Rong¡¯s words and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Miss Fang¡¯s writing going? Even if she can¡¯t write it, it¡¯s fine. After all, no one can write a new song in such a short time. However, even if you can¡¯t write it, you have to participate in the next game as usual. This time, you can¡¯t hide anymore.¡±
Her words were meant to appease Fang Mo¡¯er, but in reality, she was secretly mocking Fang Mo¡¯er. Surely she was just pretending to write a song so that she would not need to y the game, or perhaps she was just being arrogant.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and walked up to the main stage with the song sheet in her hands. She handed the song to Jia¡¯er and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished writing it, so I can continue to participate in the next game.¡±
Jia¡¯er took it and looked at it suspiciously. However, she did not understand music theory, so she handed it to Li Shuo.
After reading it, Li Shuo eximed, ¡°Oh my god, Fang Mo¡¯er is indeed a gold medal songwriter. She¡¯s so strong. She wrote the entire song so quickly and it¡¯s so good.¡±
As he spoke, he raised the song and let the cameraman take a picture of it for the audience in front of the screen to see.
With so many audience members, many of them understood it and were amazed by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s talent.
¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s so strong. She wrote it so quickly and it¡¯s so good!¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to be a fan of Fang Mo¡¯er, she¡¯ll be my goddess from now on!¡±
Bai Rong also saw it and gritted her teeth in hatred. Fang Mo¡¯er had managed to escape again.
Chapter 541 - Bai Rong Was Criticized
Chapter 541: Bai Rong Was Criticized
Not only had Fang Mo¡¯er finished writing the song, she also raised the microphone and hummed a few lines. Her voice was ethereal and pleasing to the ears, and everyone present was mesmerized by it.
¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, this voice is indeed worthy of the former Veiled Queen.¡±
¡°Her singing is clearly so beautiful, why did she be an actress instead? This is a loss for the music industry!¡±
The bullet screen was filled with pity for Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, the person involved did not know about this.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished singing, Li Shuo praised, ¡°As expected of the Veiled Queen, she sang so well. The benefits given to her fans are too great. I believe that your fans will be very happy.¡±
¡°She finished writing so quickly. Did Miss Fang already prepare something beforehand?¡± Bai Rong asked with a smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at her, she smiled back. ¡°Are you prepared? Why don¡¯t youpete with me, Miss Bai? After all, you used to be a singer. Why don¡¯t we do one song each and give it to the fans as a bonus?¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s heart tensed up when she heard this suggestion.
In the past, she had relied on others to write her songs. If she had not used a sound engineer to record them, she would not have even been able to sing well, let alone write a song on the spot.
Fang Mo¡¯er was deliberately trying to humiliate her.
She did not want to admit that she was weaker than Fang Mo¡¯er, but she did not dare to reallypete with Fang Mo¡¯er. For a moment, no one could tell what she was feeling, and she did not make a sound.
Jia¡¯er quickly helped her out of the predicament. ¡°Miss Fang¡¯s talent is truly amazing. However, we¡¯d love to watch thepetition between you and Miss Bai too. It would definitely be very exciting.¡±
¡°However, we still have to y the next game. If you two heavyweight guests aren¡¯t around, then the game will be much less fun. Why don¡¯t we save thepetition for next time? What do you guys think?¡±
Updates by
Jia¡¯er asked the audience below the stage.
The audience below the stage was the support of the program team. When they saw Jia¡¯er¡¯s question, they would definitely help her and respond ordingly.
After thepetition was over, the next game began.
Li Shuo exined, ¡°The next game is called Sweet Feed, and it¡¯s still a two-person team. Because the celebrity guest team has an odd number, I¡¯ll continue to host. The other three hosts will join in to see who can eat the most urately when fed by their teammates. Miss Bai Rong and Little Deer will be in a team, while Sheng Wei and Miss Yang Qiu will be in a team. The rest will remain the same.¡±
Everyone continued to the secondary stage. Chairs and food were already set up on the stage, and the food was cream cake.
If the person throwing the food did not aim well or the person receiving the food was slow in reacting, a big mess would definitely be made.
This time, lots were drawn to decide who would be in charge of receiving the food.
Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong, Sheng Wei, and Lu Yu were very lucky to be assigned the task of receiving the food.
Before they went to their respective seats, Yang Qiu walked past Fang Mo¡¯er and whispered in her ear, ¡°This show really takes pleasure in pranking people. I feel like you¡¯re being targeted. Be careful.¡±
Yang Qiu had actually seen through it and was even kindly giving her a reminder?
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little surprised and nodded her head in gratitude to show that she understood.
Bai Rong had been watching Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions from the side. When she saw that she was to receive the food just like her, she was very dissatisfied.
Before she hade, she had already made an agreement with the production team that she would be paired up with Fang Mo¡¯er and that she would be the one to throw the food. Then, she would be able to watch Fang Mo¡¯er make a fool of herself.
However, why would the production team change their mind at thest minute and let her and Fang Mo¡¯er be the ones to receive the food?
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at Shi Mo from time to time.
When she looked up again, she saw Shi Mo smiling at her and waving the phone in his hand at her.
Fang Mo¡¯er understood that Shi Mo must have done something for her.
As for what it was, she could ask him after the show was over.
When the game started, Mu Bei nervously said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Sister Fang, my shooting skills are quite reliable. As long as you keep your mouth open and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll try my best to hit the target.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was not nervous at all. She smiledfortingly at Mu Bei and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just do everything normally. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Actually, the program team¡¯s goal for this game was not to dirty the guest¡¯s face, but to see the guest¡¯s face without makeup.
If the guest¡¯s face was dirty, they would have to wash their face. If a female celebrity washed her face during a live broadcast, she would not have the chance to reapply her makeup. How exciting would that be?
However, with Yang Qiu¡¯s status, they did not dare to have any devious thoughts towards her. Naturally, they could not touch their own host. After all, doing so would not benefit the program.
Hence, they could only focus their attention on Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong.
Bai Rong used her eyes to warn Little Deer not to make a fool of her.
Little Deer was a neer in the hosting world. She did not have any background and had not even established her footing yet. After being given this warning by Bai Rong, she became even more nervous.
At this moment, she felt she would rather receive the food herself. It was said that Bai Rong was very close to a certain leader. If she provoked her, it would not be easy for her in the future.
Chapter 542 - Face Smacking Game
Chapter 542: Face Smacking Game
Mu Bei said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Sister Fang, get ready. I¡¯m about to begin.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. Although she did not raise her head and open her mouth, her eyes were fixed on Mu Bei¡¯s hand.
She did not n on relying entirely on Mu Bei. She was more confident in her own reaction speed.
She and Mu Bei had developed a very good rapport during the filming of ¡±Hua Mn¡±, so the two of them were not nervous. Mu Bei tossed the food and she opened her mouth to catch it. It was perfect.
Fang Mo¡¯er caught it beautifully and the audience broke out into apuse.
Bai Rong stared at Fang Mo¡¯er. Seeing how rxed she was, she was relieved. If Fang Mo¡¯er could do it, then surely she would be able to do it too.
She red at Little Deer again as a warning. Little Deer became even more nervous under her stare.
Bai Rong opened her mouth and raised her head, without moving at all. She waited for Little Deer to throw the food into her mouth.
Little Deer was so frightened by her that she became nervous. Just as she opened her mouth to give Bai Rong a head¡¯s up, she threw without being able to consciously control it.
Bai Rong had thought that it would be easy. However, in the next second, something ice-cold and sticky smashed into her face.
At the same time, Lu Yu and Sheng Wei had also been smashed in the face with cake. For the moment, only Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face remained clean.
After Bai Rong¡¯s face was smacked, a wave of anger rushed out of her and she blurted out, ¡°Ah, how could you be so stupid!¡±
After saying that, she realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly changed her words with a smile. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so stupid. I couldn¡¯t even catch this.¡±
This was only the first round and there would be three rounds in total. Whoever caught the cake the most times would win.
In the remaining two rounds, Fang Mo¡¯er was hit by the cake once, and Bai Rong was hit by all of them.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er had also been hit, Bai Rong finally felt happy. She was relieved that she would not be the only one who would be humiliated and she did not have to worry anymore.
However, she did not know that her face was covered in cream and cake crumbs, and she was in a very sorry state.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er only had some cream on her face, she looked pure and desirable. In fact, she looked even more charming. Mu Bei was in a daze as he looked at her. He could not take his eyes off her for a moment.
Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s current state. A sense of displeasure rose in his heart.
Mu Bei was actually staring at Fang Mo¡¯er so brazenly. Any man would be able to understand that gaze.
He had always been particrly bothered by Mu Bei. And now, Mu Bei was clearly staring at his wife.
At this moment, he really wanted to hide Fang Mo¡¯er away and not allow others to see her like this. He wanted to be the only one to appreciate it.
After the show was over, he wanted to take his wife home and dote on her.
When the game was over, Li Shuo announced that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s team had won.
The winning team would be allowed to set a condition. As long as it was not too excessive, everyone would have to agree.
Mu Bei knew that it was all thanks to Fang Mo¡¯er that they had managed to win, so he let her have this opportunity.
Jia¡¯er said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the rewardter. Now that everyone¡¯s faces are covered in cream, let¡¯s get our faces clean first.¡±
After she finished speaking, she gestured to the staff member, who brought over a basin of water and face-washing lotion.
Jia¡¯er looked straight at the camera lens and said in a slightly mysterious manner, ¡°This is also an easter egg for the game, for celebrities to wash their faces in front of the camera. Of course, the cream is very greasy, so we will need to use face-washing lotion. There¡¯s also make-up remover oil in this water. Everyone must be really looking forward to it, right?¡±
Thest sentence was said to the camera using his hand as a shield.
The audience in the live broadcast room was even more excited than the person in question as they discussed it.
¡°Removing makeup on the spot is very exciting. Can we still see the people after they¡¯ve washed their faces?¡±
¡°Someone, bring me my quick-acting heart-saving pills so that I don¡¯t pass outter.¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, Fang Mo¡¯er has removed her makeup on a show before. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any difference.¡±
¡°Is what you said above true? Please rmend that show. I want to go and watch it.¡±
The staff brought the water over, after which, Lu Yu and Sheng Wei washed their faces first.
Sheng Wei was indeed a fair and clean plump man. There was not much change in his appearance after washing his face.
Lu Yu only looked a little darker, and there were a few spots on his face. Seeing that he did not have any makeup on, the fans expressed their satisfaction that there was not much of a difference.
It was Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s turn next.
Bai Rong was a little nervous and said humbly, ¡°Let Miss Fang do it first. I¡¯ll just wipe it off.¡±
In order to look stunning, she had specially put on a lot of makeup. Even her breasts had been padded. If she were to remove her makeup now, it would all be exposed.
She nced at Jia¡¯er. Back then, she had clearly said that she would be paired with Fang Mo¡¯er, and she would have to throw the food to her. In the end, why had she been involved in this as well?
However, Jia¡¯er had never looked at her, and there was no way tomunicate openly with her. She could only endure it for now.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind. Without saying anything, she walked straight to the basin to wash her face.
Chapter 543 - Was Ridiculed for Not Wearing Any Makeup
Chapter 543: Was Ridiculed for Not Wearing Any Makeup
She washed her face clean in just a few moments. Other than the light makeup on her eyes, there were no other changes.
Everything that needed to be washed was over. In the end, only Bai Rong was left. She wanted to hide but had no excuse. Her pleading gaze fell on Jia¡¯er.
However, Jia¡¯er looked at the sky and the earth, and at the audience. She avoided looking at her, as if she suddenly did not know her.
Bai Rong tried to catch the director¡¯s eye as well. The director did not look at her either.
What was going on? Why had these people suddenly be so weird?
Fang Mo¡¯er urged, ¡°Miss Bai, is the cream veryfortable on your face? It looks like you can¡¯t bear to wash it off.¡±
When it came to dealing with someone pretending to be very pure and innocent, one had to behave that way even more than her. Fang Mo¡¯er was well-versed in this.
When the audience heard her words, they burst intoughter.
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and red at Fang Mo¡¯er. She did not dare to say anything else and slowly moved towards the basin.
Fang Mo¡¯er passed the cleansing milk to her and smiled at her. ¡°If you need anything, let me know. I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Bai Rong gave a fake smile. ¡°Thank you, Miss Fang.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled back. ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, we¡¯re good friends.¡±
¡°Hahaha, Fang Mo¡¯er must have done it on purpose. She even wanted to help Bai Rong wash her face.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong are old enemies. Can these two really be as close as sisters? As expected of an actress. They really know how to act.¡±
¡°Bai Rong, why are you taking so long? Hurry up and wash your face. If you can¡¯t afford to y, then don¡¯te on this show. After all, you¡¯re getting a lot of money.¡±
Looking at the clear water in front of her, Bai Rong gritted her teeth and began to wash her face.
She had only applied it a few times, but the water in the basin was already so muddy that she could not see the bottom.
Fang Mo¡¯er was watching the fun from the side. She called out to the staff who was carrying the water and said, ¡°Please help Miss Bai change the basin of water. The water is too dirty to wash anything clean.¡±
At this moment, Bai Rong¡¯s eye makeup was badly smeared, and she looked like a giant panda.
Seeing her like this, the staff wanted tough but did not dare to. They could only suppress theirughter and nod. Then, they quickly took it down and changed it to another basin with clean water.
However, the audience did not give Bai Rong any face. Everyonemented ¡°Hahahahaha¡± on the bullet screen.
After changing to a new basin of water, Bai Rong continued to wash. This time, she was finally clean.
The photographer quickly zoomed in on her and intentionally showed off all her ws.
After removing her make-up, Bai Rong¡¯s eyes had be smaller, and her skin had be a lot rougher. There were also some spots, which made her lookpletely different from when she was wearing makeup.
She was not ugly, but she would definitely not catch anyone¡¯s eyes in a crowd.
¡°That¡¯s it. So this is all you need to be a big star. Even I can be one.¡±
¡°Any random girl off the street would look better than her. She¡¯s so unattractive without makeup.¡±
¡°I remember now. Bai Rong has appeared without makeup in the past. Why is she even uglier than thest time?¡±
The director was very satisfied with the poprity of this live broadcast. He gestured for the host to continue hosting.
Li Shuo asked the staff to take the basin away and continued with the previous question. ¡°Since our guests have already sorted themselves out, it¡¯s time for the winner to talk about the reward.¡±
¡°Miss Fang, have you thought about what reward you want?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and said to Li Shuo, ¡°I was only able to win because of my teammate Mu Bei, yet he gave me all the opportunities to receive the reward. I¡¯m a little embarrassed to ask for it directly.¡±
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll let the audience watching at home have this reward request. I¡¯ll ask the program team to gather the ideas and suggestions from the audience and see what they want. I hope that the guests won¡¯t go back on their word when the timees.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er yfully stuck her tongue out at the camera. Her expression was simply too adorable.
¡°Ahhh, my goddess is too kind. She actually wants to listen to our opinions!¡±
¡°Quick, quick, quick, is there anyone who wants to form a group? Let¡¯s discuss what opinions we want to give them so that we can be better selected.¡±
The director had been paying attention to the live stream¡¯s bulletments. Seeing that theizens were in high spirits, he readily agreed to this request.
At the same time, at the Star Dream Era Headquarters.
Shen Yue was also watching Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s live stream. When she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to give the reward to the audience, she felt that something was not quite right.
If she had specified it properly, whether it was something to deal with Bai Rong or to increase her reputation, it would have been great.
However, since she had said it to the audience in front of the live stream, she definitely could not go back on her words. Although Fang Mo¡¯er had a lot of fans, she also had a lot of haters.
If anyone had it in for Fang Mo¡¯er, it would not be good.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was currently live broadcasting and she could not warn her. She could not help but feel anxious.
Just as she was feeling anxious, a call came. She took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar cell phone number.
¡°What? Are they inviting Fang Mo¡¯er to explore the haunted house?¡±
Chapter 544 - Had Failed
Chapter 544: Had Failed
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a reply as soon as we¡¯ve decided.¡±
The other party was a variety show director and had invited Fang Mo¡¯er to his show. However, Shen Yue was not sure if she should agree to it. So, she decided she would discuss it with Fang Mo¡¯er before making a decision.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was currently on a live broadcast so she had no way of contacting her. She would have to wait for her to finish filming before a decision could be made.
At the Sunshine Family¡¯s live broadcast venue.
After Fang Mo¡¯er had announced her reward, the director immediately opened a voting channel to gather the opinions of the fans until the next episode of the show.
This method would not only increase the discussion of the show, but it would also increase the poprity of the show until the voting ended. When that time came, the next episode of the show would also be released.
The director looked upon Fang Mo¡¯er as some kind of treasure, thinking that she was extremely good at creating so much heat for this episode.
If there was a chance in the future, he would definitely invite her toe on the show again.
After opening the channel and singing a song together with the guests, the live broadcast finally ended.
Shi Mo walked to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and held her hand without any hesitation as they walked out of the venue.
Bai Rong stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back with eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.
She suddenly called out to Shi Mo. Before her brain could even react, she had already opened her mouth and said, ¡°President Shi, I¡¯m sure you already know about the rtionship between Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Chen in the past. I¡¯m telling the truth about the fact that Mu Chen ising back to pursue her again. It was Mu Chen who told me personally!¡±
Hearing her words, Shi Mo suddenly stopped in his tracks.
The ears of the people who were about to leave immediately perked up. There was sure to be something big for them to watch.
There were even people who secretly took out their phones to record the scene. The ex-boyfriend of a superstar had returned. What would her current boyfriend do about this?
The ce instantly fell silent and no one spoke.
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned and looked at Shi Mo.
Indeed, did Shi Mo actually mind this?
¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you properly when we get back.¡± Seeing Shi Mo¡¯s reaction, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a little nervous.
Shi Mo stretched his other hand out and touched their sped hands. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled at him.
He said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s just a de of grass, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±
He then ignored Bai Rong and left with Fang Mo¡¯er.
When everyone heard Shi Mo¡¯s words, they did not react instantly. When they finally did, they were all secretlyughing.
A de of grass... Didn¡¯t this refer to the saying ¡°A good horse would never go back to its roots¡±? It meant that Mu Chen was already in the past and Fang Mo¡¯er would not look at him now.
How nice. Not only did he show that he would not be worried, but he also managed to rebuke Mu Chen at the same time.
Bai Rong¡¯s expression changed about a thousand times as she clenched her fists tightly.
Mu Chen had given her the mission of creating a rift between Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er. However, she realized that even after she had brought up the topic of Mu Chen, Shi Mo still did not seem to be affected.
If she could not help Mu Chen, then she would be useless to Mu Chen and would continue to be frozen.
No, she could not give up. She needed to put in more effort.
This time, she could not me herself entirely. The host and director had not followed their agreement. Why had they changed their script at thest minute?
She wanted to find the director and ask him for rification.
When she passed by the director¡¯s room, she pushed the door open and went in.
The director, who had been talking to someone else, was unhappy when he saw Bai Rong. This person had no manners at all.
The tone of Bai Rong¡¯s voice also showed her displeasure. Getting straight to the point, she asked, ¡°Director, why didn¡¯t you follow the n?¡±
Faced with the questioning, the director looked embarrassed and exined, ¡°I had no choice. It was because of the sponsor that we had no choice but to change the script.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t Mu Chen your sponsor for this episode?¡± Bai Rong frowned.
Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she said in surprise, ¡°Could it have been Shi Mo?¡±
The director nodded and said, ¡°President Shi personally spoke to our boss so there was nothing I could do. Although President Mu is also a financial backer, his authority is not as great as President Shi¡¯s.¡±
After Bai Rong heard this, all she could do was to pick up her phone to inform Mu Chen.
Shi Mo led Fang Mo¡¯er to the underground parking lot. The security here was very strict and one needed a pass card to enter and exit, so there was no need to worry about the paparazzi.
When Fang Mo¡¯er looked around and saw that there was no one around, she opened her mouth to speak.
¡°Mu Chen is only in the past. It¡¯s the present and the future that are the most important.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er spoke in a serious tone as she looked at Shi Mo. She felt that there should not be any animosity between her and Shi Mo.
Furthermore, after spending so much time together, she was very sure that she liked Shi Mo.
Shi Mo was talented, handsome, and rich. Furthermore, he was so good to her. Only a fool would choose Mu Chen.
Furthermore, she had already fallen in love with Shi Mo. Although she did not know how deeply it went, she would still feel ufortable if she saw him misunderstand because of another man.
Shi Mo opened the car door and let Fang Mo¡¯er in.
¡°I know.¡± Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and smiled faintly.
Chapter 545 - Had Found the Flaw
Chapter 545: Had Found the w
It was rare for Fang Mo¡¯er to tell him this. He was secretly delighted. This meant that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart had finally begun to belong to him.
¡°But...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er raised her head and looked at him curiously. She asked doubtfully, ¡°What did you mean when you raised your phone to me during the show?¡±
The smile on Shi Mo¡¯s face faded. He did not answer Fang Mo¡¯er. Instead, he asked her, ¡°Do you know why Bai Rong suddenly made aeback?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she has reunited with Mu Chen? The two of them were madly in love back then. Although something happened to them in between that time and now, there¡¯s no guarantee their old me has not been rekindled.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er changed her tone, ¡°Moreover, Mu Chen now has money and status in the Mu family. He has the ability to help Bai Rong.¡±
At this point, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly thought of the stock market. She did not know if Mu Chen had bought stocks recently.
If he was, which one would he buy? If she knew, it would mean another sum of money for her.
When she thought of money, the corners of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mouth involuntarily curled up and her eyes filled up with smiles.
Sure enough, earning money was the most important thing. Everything else was just floating clouds. As long as she had money, nothing would be a problem. Furthermore, her aim was to start her ownpany.
When Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was suddenly so happy, his mood was also much better.
¡°What did you think of? Why are you so happy?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s tone was gentle.
¡°I suddenly thought of Mu Chen buying stocks. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to follow his lead in buying stocks. If I knew what he would be buying next, I would be able to earn another sum of money...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er began to chatter about buying stocks.
As Shi Mo looked at the red lips that were opening and closing, he could not help but lower his head to kiss her.
The chauffeur tactfully put up the partition.
After kissing for a long time, Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was breathing rapidly, and could not bear to let go of her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little shy, and her face was flushed as she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue talking about what happened just now.¡±
Shi Mo stopped teasing her and straightened his expression. ¡°Someone told me that Bai Rong had already nned the content before she came. I only gave a little guidance to the program team on how to do it.¡±
Hearing this, Fang Mo¡¯er understood. Her thoughts had indeed been correct.
She had felt that Jia¡¯er and Bai Rong had been deliberately targeting her. As expected, they had discussed it in advance.
While the two of them were talking, Shen Yue called.
¡°Miss Fang, there¡¯s a horror-themed variety show that wants to invite you over. Have you heard of the show where the big stars challenge the escape room?¡±
¡°No.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er tried to recall it but did not have any impression of it.
Shen Yue said, ¡°Then let me send you all the information about this variety show. Just see if you¡¯re interested. Right, are you afraid of these kinds of scary elements? If you¡¯re afraid, then forget it. If you¡¯re not afraid, you can still consider it. This variety show is actually quite popr.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not that scared.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Fang Mo¡¯er received a document from Shen Yue.
This variety show was indeed very interesting. They would be solving a case in a secret chamber of terror. Managing to escape from the secret chamber would be considered a win.
The cases were all rtively simple, but the difficult part was whether they could maintain theirposure in a terrifying environment.
Fang Mo¡¯er went online and searched for clips of this variety show. Regardless of whether it was a male or female, many celebrities were so scared that they ended up screaming as they sprawled on the ground. There were even some who were scared to tears.
Seeing these funny segments, Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. She actually felt that it was not bad.
She showed her phone to Shi Mo and said, ¡°Bai Rong¡¯s return this time won¡¯t be a simple one. From what you said just now, it looks like she will be keeping an eye on me. Do you think that if I go to this variety show, she will go as well?¡±
A smirk appeared on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face. Shi Mo gently stroked the top of her head.
¡°Do you want her to go?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t let them know where I¡¯m going, they¡¯ll miss out on a lot of fun opportunities.¡±
However, Shi Mo was a little worried. ¡°This variety show isn¡¯t a live broadcast, it¡¯s a closed-door shoot. I can¡¯t go with you this time.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a few days of shooting anyway. It¡¯ll be over quickly.¡±
Since she had made up her mind, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately called Shen Yue and asked her to ept the invitation on her behalf.
At the same time, she also wanted Shen Yue to spread the news, especially to let Mu Chen know.
¡°Why do you want Mu Chen to know?¡± Shen Yue did not understand.
Fang Mo¡¯er told Shen Yue about Bai Rong and Mu Chen.
When she heard it, Shen Yue revealed a sly smile.
Now that Mu Chen and Bai Rong had joined forces, and Mu Chen could not return from abroad, he could only leave everything to Bai Rong.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew the level of Bai Rong¡¯s bravery.
This time, she could see if they were really watching her. If Bai Rong went, then she was really being watched.
If Bai Rong did not go, then there was nothing for her to pay attention to.
Plus, it was fun to go to a haunted house.
Chapter 546 - Returned to the Music Industry
Chapter 546: Returned to the Music Industry
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo returned to the Star Dream Era together.
Shi Mo returned to his office to work while Fang Mo¡¯er went straight to Shen Yue to discuss the matter of participating in the variety show.
Shen Yue worked very fast. After Fang Mo¡¯er had confirmed it, she immediately contacted the person in charge of the variety show. Both parties confirmed the time, which would be three dayster.
In other words, Fang Mo¡¯er now had three days of rest.
She had to make good use of these few days. ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± was still being edited, but it was still uncertain when it would be released. It would depend on when the director could get the release permit.
During this period, she would have to ensure that her poprity steadily increased and did not decrease.
Taking advantage of the time now, she quickly went to record the song that she had gifted to her fans.
Singing was not difficult for Fang Mo¡¯er at all. With just one take, she finished recording very quickly.
After she finished recording, she uploaded it to her personal Weibo and held a lucky draw. 100 people would be given autographed photos with blessings attached.
As expected, the free song and the lucky draw immediately attracted many fans toment on it. In an instant, there were thousands of retweets, and the number continued to increase.
¡°Wow, the goddess is so fast. She said that she would sing a song and then she did it immediately. The show has only just ended, yet the new song has already appeared.¡±
¡°The god of luck is here. I hope that the retweets will help me win the lottery. I want the goddess¡¯ autograph.¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing to exchange my best friend for the goddess¡¯ autograph.¡±
Regardless of whether it was the fans or passersby, everyone came toment and retweet for a chance to win. Even if they were not fans, they could still sell these things for money.
For a moment, it was extremely lively because Fang Mo¡¯er had written a song on the spot. She had immediately finished it and released it. Everyone was curious about the quality of the song.
After listening to it, they realized that the quality was the same as before. It was still as good as before, and they were all in awe of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s talent.
The high level of discussion immediately pushed Fang Mo¡¯er onto the hot searches.
Once Fang Mo¡¯er was on the hot searches, even the variety show ¡°The Sunshine Family¡± and ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± that she had just participated in were all on the hot searches.
The two directors were very satisfied with the high level of discussion of their work. Their thought was that they would definitely work with Fang Mo¡¯er in the future if they had the chance.
Now that the filming of the show had ended, Fang Mo¡¯er remembered that she had yet to check her bank bnce.
Having recorded the variety show and filming the drama, tens of millions had been added to her bank bnce.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into slits. She realized that joining the variety show was faster and easier than filming.
Based on the current situation, it would not be long before she realized her dream of starting apany.
Just as she was flipping through Weibo, a message popped up on the page. The words ¡°Song Competition¡± were written in golden artistic characters. She clicked on it, out of curiosity.
It turned out that the annual songpetition was about to begin.
Thepetition was being held over the course of a month and had already started a week ago. Thepetition was limited to love songs.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought that since she was free now and writing a song did not take up too much time, she could participate in this event.
Elsewhere, Bai Rong also received the news that Fang Mo¡¯er would be participating in the haunted house challenge. She could not help but look worried.
Mu Chen wanted her to follow Fang Mo¡¯er and report to him no matter what.
If it was anything else, it would be fine. After all, she liked to show her face too. However, this variety show was the only one that made her feel fearful when she thought of the eerie haunted house.
She could only pray that Mu Chen did not know about this.
Just as she was thinking about it, Mu Chen called her.
When she saw the familiar name on the caller ID, Bai Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Mu Chen sounded a little tired. ¡°I watched the live broadcast. Due to Shi Mo¡¯s interference, I don¡¯t me you. You¡¯ve worked hard this time. You can rest for a few days.¡±
Bai Rong was secretly happy.
However, before she could feel any joy, Mu Chen continued, ¡°I¡¯m busy with the publicity of the show. So please help me keep an eye on Mo¡¯er¡¯s situation.¡±
¡°Publicity?¡± Bai Rong was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was the movie she had just filmed.
¡°When do I go back?¡±
Mu Chen replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over. You¡¯re not famous in Country Y, so it doesn¡¯t matter if youe or not. You just have to keep an eye on Mo¡¯er for me.
¡°Remember, no matter what happens, you have to report to me.¡±
Bai Rong¡¯s expression darkened when she heard Mu Chen¡¯s words.
What he meant was that she was dispensable. If he was not even bringing her along for the publicity events, how was she going to show her face overseas?
After all, she was the second female lead. If someone in such an important position was not going to be allowed to participate in the publicity events, then what was the difference between that and going into hiding?
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er...¡± Bai Rong called out in a low voice. It was all because of you that I¡¯ve ended up like this. Isn¡¯t your life getting increasingly better now? Then, let me help you add fuel to the fire.
Chapter 547 - New Love Songs
Chapter 547: New Love Songs
Writing love songs was extremely easy for Fang Mo¡¯er. Furthermore, her current situation was different from the past. She still had a certain fan base.
Thinking back to her sweet life with Shi Mo, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly felt very happy. She could write a happy love song.
The things she had learned a while ago were enough to support her writing a few songs. A bunch of material appeared in her mind.
She thought about it and sifted through it. She wanted to write about the changes that would happen after she met Shi Mo.
The song was called ¡°Breaking the Cocoon¡±.
The meaning of this song was about how she had broken out of her cocoon and be a butterfly when she met him. This meant that she would no longer be stuck in the past. From then on, she would roam the world with him.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished writing the lyrics, she went through it once. She felt that it was pretty good and began topose the music to go with the lyrics.
After all the preparations were done, she found the recording engineer who helped her record the song she had just created. After that, she handed it over to Xiao Tian and asked her to help her release it.
¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re truly the best original singer I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯re even able topose a song so quickly.¡±
When she left the recording studio, the recording engineer gave her a thumbs up with a sincere expression of admiration.
After she had settled everything, Fang Mo¡¯er went to Shi Mo¡¯s office.
¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Shi Mo was correcting documents when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er walk in. He stopped what he was doing and looked at her with a smile.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and closed the door. She walked to the sofa andy down.
No one would just casually enter Shi Mo¡¯s office. Even if anyone dide, they would knock on the door first. She did not have to worry about her image.
Aftering back from the show, she had gone through a recording session without stopping. Now that she was free, she felt a little tired and just wanted to lie down for a while.
¡°After recording the song that I promised my fans, I also recorded another song for thepetition. It feels sofortable to have some leisure time after being so busy.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er reclined on the sofa in the office like azy cat.
Shi Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her current state. He stood up and walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er, lifting her into his arms.
¡°Hey...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er had been resting with her eyes closed when she was suddenly lifted up. She cried out in shock. Was Shi Mo going to have his way with her in the office again...?
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er this way, Shi Mo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you. You should go to bed and rest.¡±
He carried Fang Mo¡¯er and opened the door to the bedroom in the office.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face flushed when she realized that he had seen through her, but she did not want to give in.
She raised her head and put on an air of authority, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡±
¡°Then shall we...¡± Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and even his voice sounded a little hoarse.
¡°I¡¯ll take a nap first. Just call me when you¡¯re done!¡±
Without waiting for Shi Mo to finish speaking, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately rolled onto the bed and took the neatly folded quilt from the side. She covered herself and pretended to be dead.
Shi Mo chuckled and looked deeply at his wife, who was shy but did not want to admit it. Then, he closed the door and went out to continue working.
Not long after, Assistant Yu came over to look for him with a document in his hand.
¡°President Shi, this is the song that Madam wants to submit. I thought of bringing it over for you to take a look before deciding how to submit it.¡± Assistant Yu handed the document to Shi Mo.
Usually, Fang Mo¡¯er did not need Shi Mo¡¯s permission to release the song, but this time, the song had a different meaning.
Shi Mo took the document and read the lyrics. When he saw the words written on it, ¡°The past is like smoke, there will be no more waves. Together with him, we will break through the cocoon and be a butterfly, we will fly together.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.
From the song, one could see the mood of theposer.
The meaning of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words was to forget the past and start a new life with her current lover.
¡°Inform the public rtions department to promote this song. Also, ask the other artistes in thepany to share it.¡± Shi Mo was in a good mood.
Assistant Yu smiled and agreed. He had known that he would be in a good mood if he showed this to President Shi.
Only when the boss was in a good mood could his subordinates lead a good life. Assistant Yu knew this very well.
After Xiao Tian had submitted the song, the artistes from the samepany immediately shared it.
[ Lang Mo¡¯er: ¡°The Queen has finally returned to the music industry and we can enjoy a feast for the ears again. Hurry up and support Fang Mo¡¯er. Go, go, go, go!¡± ]
It was not only the artistes from the samepany. Even the other artistes who had worked with Fang Mo¡¯er also started to share the song.
[ Mu Mo¡¯er: ¡°Everyone has witnessed sister Fang¡¯s talent. This time, it¡¯s another high-quality song. Don¡¯t forget to vote for her if you like her.¡± ]
¡°That¡¯s great, my goddess has finally released another song. Thank you to the Sunshine Family for releasing two songs after participating. I¡¯ll definitely follow her every episode in the future!¡±
¡°Ahhhhhh, my goddess¡¯ voice is as good as ever. My ears will definitely be listening to this on repeat, so she¡¯s sure to get first ce!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was sleeping soundly, so she did not know that her casual release of a song had caused a great sensation.
Chapter 548 - Fang Han’s Invitation
Chapter 548: Fang Han¡¯s Invitation
Fang Mo¡¯er slept exceptionally soundly until she was woken up by the sound of a phone ringing.
She took her phone out and saw that it was Fang Han.
¡°Sis, you¡¯ve been busy recently. Now that you¡¯ve finished filming, do you have some free time now? Would you like to go shopping together?¡± Fang Han sounded very happy. She even had a smile on her face as she spoke.
When she heard shopping being mentioned, the annoyance that she had felt when she had been woken up suddenly disappeared.
Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly thought that if she wanted to start a newpany, it would be most suitable for her to look for Fang Han¡¯s help. She could give her a portion of the shares aspensation.
This was not as convenient as asking Shi Mo for help. After all, she was now an artiste under Shi Mo¡¯s banner. However, if she asked him to help her start her own business, it would inevitably cause gossip.
Although she did not care, she did not want Shi Mo to be criticized.
Fang Mo¡¯er readily agreed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be free tomorrow. There¡¯s also something I have to tell you.¡±
When Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, Shi Mo was still going through some documents. In actual fact, he had already finished his work for the day.
However, seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was sleeping soundly, he did not want to wake her up since he knew that she was very tired.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was rubbing her eyes as she walked out of the bedroom, Shi Mo put down the documents in his hands.
He walked towards Fang Mo¡¯er and pulled her over to sit on the sofa. ¡°Would you like to eat first or go home first?¡±
As soon as he said that, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s stomach growl twice.
Fang Mo¡¯er stretched her back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Xiangyuan Residence first. After eating, we can go straight to rest. Fang Han asked me to go shopping tomorrow. I want to talk to her about choosing mypany¡¯s location.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The two of them took a car back to Xiangyuan Residence. After eating and taking a shower, Fang Mo¡¯er went straight to bed and prepared to rest.
Before going to bed, she took a look at the new song that she had submitted that afternoon.
She had initially thought that it would not be too hot yet since it had only just been posted not too long ago.
However, when she clicked on it, Fang Mo¡¯er was shocked. The poprity of the song that she had just uploaded had actually broken through to first ce.
Second ce was 20 million likes away from her.
If she maintained this result until the end, she would be thetest generation of a love song diva.
When Fang Mo¡¯er thought of bing a love song diva in the future, her eyes narrowed into slits fromughter.
Just as she was feeling happy, Fang Han sent her a message.
¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, guess what I just saw. Bai Rong has actually started to bounce around in the entertainment industry again. Wasn¡¯t she banned? Today, I heard her on a live broadcast as a special guest. I thought it was just to promote her drama. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be participating in other variety shows.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°What variety show is she participating in?¡±
Fang Han replied, ¡°The one with the horror theme. I¡¯ve forgotten the exact name.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Is it ¡°Celebrities Escape Room Challenge¡±?¡±
Fang Han quickly confirmed, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. How did you know? Could it be that you...¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also been invited to participate in this variety show. The recording will take ce in three days.¡±
¡°It seems like Bai Rong has her eyes on you. I thought ¡®The Sunshine Family¡¯ show had just been a coincidence or a gimmick created by the program team. It looks like she has done it on purpose. However, she wasn¡¯t invited. She volunteered to go of her own ord. But don¡¯t worry, the director might not agree.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I really hope that the director will agree. That would be more fun.¡±
Fang Han was surprised. ¡°What? You want her to go? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will have bad intentions towards you? Or maybe she wants to be famous again by tangling with you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er told Fang Han her hunch and asked Fang Han to help her send a message to the director to agree to Bai Rong¡¯s joining.
At the same time, she also told Fang Han about her intention of starting apany and asked Fang Han to help her look for a possible venue.
This was nothing to Fang Han. She promised Fang Mo¡¯er she would do it and asked her to wait for her news in the future.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, she looked at the long string of bnces in her bank ount and felt that her life was indeed getting better and better.
Fang Han worked very fast. The next morning, before Fang Mo¡¯er woke up, she received a call from Fang Han.
Shi Mo had already left. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair was in a mess as she answered the call.
¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ve found a good ce. It¡¯s cheap and good. Do you want toe over and take a look at it now?¡± She sent the address over.
When Fang Mo¡¯er heard that she had a n, she quickly disguised herself and looked for the address.
In the bar.
Fang Han was fiddling with herptop in the private room. When she saw Fang Mo¡¯er, she excitedly pulled her over to sit beside her.
She looked exceptionally happy, causing Fang Mo¡¯er to feel inexplicably flustered.
Fang Han said, ¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, I¡¯m very happy that you want to start your ownpany and I¡¯ve expressed my support for you. As long as the property is under the Fang family¡¯s name, you can choose whichever one you like.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to refuse when she heard Fang Han continue, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Of course, there are conditions.¡±
Chapter 549 - Had Been Kidnapped
Chapter 549: Had Been Kidnapped
¡°Father knew that you would refuse. He said that you could choose as you like and that there would be no need for rent. However, in return, you can just give a part of the shares to the Fang family. No matter how much you give, you don¡¯t have to use the Fang family¡¯s name. It will be your ownpany.
¡°Father said that he hasn¡¯t helped you in any way. This is the only thing he can do for you as a father after so many years.¡±
Fang Han looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and winked at her. ¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, you can¡¯t reject such a good opportunity. This is a gift from a father to a daughter. Besides, we won¡¯t be like other families who scheme against each other.¡±
After Fang Han¡¯s persuasion, Fang Mo¡¯er finally agreed.
However, she did not agree to deal without giving something in return. She promised to give Fang Han 40% of the shares once the deal was done, and Fang Han agreed with a smile.
Since it was a rent-free office, Fang Mo¡¯er was not picky at all. She chose a ce that was not far away from Star Dream Era so she could continue tomute to work with Shi Mo in the future.
After the discussion, Fang Mo¡¯er invited Fang Han to go shopping and said proudly, ¡°In return for helping me, I¡¯ll treat you to anything today!¡±
She was going to participate in the next variety show recording anyway, so she did not have time to set up an office. It would not be toote to prepare after the variety show was over.
Fang Mo¡¯er only dared to go out after she was fully protected. Her poprity was not as it used to be and she was now more easily recognized.
However, even though her eyes were the only part of her face that was revealed, she was still recognized.
The two of them had only just left the bar and were walking through an alley when Fang Mo¡¯er was stopped by someone.
¡°Are you Fang Mo¡¯er?¡± The person who had called out to her was a tall and strong man with a tattoo on his arm. He looked quite scary.
The alley was rather remote. Fang Mo¡¯er had dragged Fang Han here to save some time by taking a shortcut through the alley to get to the busymercial street on the other side.
When she saw the man, Fang Mo¡¯er instinctively had a bad feeling.
She pretended not to hear him and continued to drag Fang Han along.
However, when the man did not get a response, he seemed to be unwilling to give up and continued to follow behind the two of them. He kept asking her if she was Fang Mo¡¯er.
The alley was not very long and it would take about seven to eight minutes to walk through it. However, there were a few intersections in the alley.
When Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han reached an intersection in the alley, two hands suddenly stretched out from the side and covered the mouths of Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han with a cloth.
The two of them could not make a sound as their mouths were covered. Their hands had also been grabbed so they could not struggle at all.
Fang Mo¡¯er silently wailed in her heart. She had not checked the almanac when she went out today. Was she being kidnapped?
There were drugs on the cloth that made her dizzy. In just a few seconds, the two of them had fainted and three other men walked out from around the corner.
The tattooed man who had been calling Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s name pointed at Fang Han and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the person the boss wants so don¡¯t worry about her. Bring that other one to the car.¡±
Then, the four men carried Fang Mo¡¯er into the car and left.
After an unknown amount of time, Fang Mo¡¯er slowly woke up.
Shaking her head, she suddenly remembered what had happened before she had fainted and quickly looked around.
Xue Ni seemed to have noticed what she was looking for and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Your sister is fine, so there¡¯s no use for you to look for her.¡±
Only then did Fang Mo¡¯er rx.
Her hands and feet had not been tied up and she was lying on the sofa, so it did not seem as if she had been kidnapped.
Fang Mo¡¯er calmed herself down and asked Xue Ni, ¡°Miss Xue, what is the meaning of this? Why couldn¡¯t you just look for me directly?¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s expression darkened as she stared at Fang Mo¡¯er for a long while.
She then said slowly, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, Shi Mo isn¡¯t here, so you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. I brought you here because I have something to discuss with you alone. If I invited you, you would definitely have brought Brother Shi along, right?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did notment. Indeed, she did not have a good impression of Xue Ni.
When Xue Ni saw that Fang Mo¡¯er did not reply, she sighed. Her tone suddenly softened.
She used an ingratiating tone and said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, if I had not gone overseas, then the position of being Madam Shi would definitely have been mine. But you suddenly stepped in and snatched the position that originally belonged to me. Now, I want to ask you if you are willing to withdraw from the rtionship? Of course, I wouldn¡¯t let you quit without anything in return. You can ask for anything you want. As long as it¡¯s something within my power, I will give it to you.¡±
Xue Ni had just had a mishap in her business, which had caused the Xue family to treat her a little worse.
She needed to form a marriage alliance with the Shi family. With the backing of Shi Mo, she would not have to be afraid of anything.
¡°Any conditions?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Xue Ni as if she was really considering her proposition.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression, Xue Ni was delighted. It was clear to her that Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed after Shi Mo¡¯s money. As long as she fulfilled this requirement, it seemed that her wish for her to leave Shi Mo would be achieved.
As expected, she heard Fang Mo¡¯er say, ¡°Of course you can.¡±
Chapter 550 - For Negotiation
Chapter 550: For Negotiation
Xue Ni had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to agree so easily. It seemed like she was right.
Fang Mo¡¯er put on a greedy look and looked at Xue Ni with stars in her eyes. ¡°As long as I make any request, you¡¯ll agree to it, right?¡±
Xue Ni said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something within my capabilities.¡±
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er this way, Xue Ni suddenly felt a sense of disdain in her heart.
She secretly felt bad for Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed after Shi Mo¡¯s money. Now that she had gotten a better offer, she had immediately agreed.
However, although Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s actions were despicable, they were very beneficial to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er sneaked her hand into her pocket but could not find her phone. It seemed that Xue Ni had taken it.
Since she could not call for help or record the conversation as evidence, she could only think of another way.
After thinking for a while, she wanted to test Sydney¡¯s bottom line first.
¡°Miss Xue, how about exchanging half of yourpany¡¯s shares for it?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er straightened her body and looked at Xue Ni with a smile on her face. She was not flustered at all, behaving as if she was a friend just meeting up with Xue Ni.
When Xue Ni heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s request, her eyes widened in shock.
She actually wanted half of herpany¡¯s shares. This was really asking for too much.
If she had wanted more money, there was no harm in it, because it would have been settled in one go. However, giving her the shares was absolutely not allowed.
This meant that Fang Mo¡¯er would be thepany¡¯s shareholder in the future. In future meetings, she would own half of the rights to make any decisions.
She immediately rejected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to your request. Let¡¯s change to another one.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled, her tone was neither hurried nor slow, ¡°But Miss Xue, you said that as long as it was within your capabilities, you would give it to me. Giving me half of the shares is something that you can definitely do. Furthermore, if I don¡¯t leave Shi Mo, the benefits that I will receive will be much higher than what you gave me. Why should I leave him?¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, Xue Ni felt a little more at ease.
To fight for her own best interests, it was clear that Fang Mo¡¯er only cared about money.
¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 million, plus a good film resource. It¡¯ll allow you to directly enter the A-list rankings. How about that?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er raised her eyebrows. ¡°10 million, plus resources. To be honest, this condition is too tempting.¡±
Secretly, Xue Ni was delighted. It seemed like the matter had been settled.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°But 10 million is just the sry for one of my movies. Also, look at my current development momentum. Do I look like I¡¯m going tock resources? It¡¯s only a matter of time before I squeeze into the A-list.
¡°You can use this money to pay off the working ss. However, it¡¯s not enough to pay me off. Miss Xue, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Xue family after all. You have your ownpany, so you should know that this money is probably only just enough for you to buy a few sets of clothes.¡±
If she had only juste to this world for the first time, the 10 million would have made her so happy that she could forget herself.
But now, when she thought about the bnce of over 100 million in her card, her heart was filled with a sense of security. 10 million was nothing. She already had tens of millions in her ount.
Xue Ni saw that Fang Mo¡¯er did not care about this money and could not help but frown.
Ever since she had started working with Mu Chen, she had been inexplicably unlucky. Everything she had done was not going well.
The previous business had met with a mishap, resulting in a tight flow of funds. To begin with, the Xue family already did not like her, so seeing her like this, the dislike deepened further.
If it were not for the fact that she had no choice, she would not have kidnapped Fang Mo¡¯er directly. She firmly believed that as long as Fang Mo¡¯er left, Shi Mo would definitely marry her.
She slowly opened her mouth and her voice turned a few degrees colder. ¡°Miss Fang, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re now in my hands. If you don¡¯t agree, you should know what the consequences will be. I¡¯m sitting here peacefully with you to discuss the terms with you because I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble. If you insist on being so unreasonable, then I won¡¯t mind changing the way I talk to you.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the two men standing at the side took a step forward with cold faces.
Xue Ni continued, ¡°Don¡¯t feel so secure. Do you know how easy it would be for me to make someone disappear? If you insist on not agreeing, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±
After that, she no longer cared about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s opinion and handed over a document.
Fang Mo¡¯er took it and nced at it. It was an IOU.
It was written as if it was ording to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s wishes. It stated that she owed Xue Ni 300 million.
Fang Mo¡¯er threw the document on the table at the side with an indifferent expression on her face, with no emotion to be seen. She said, ¡°An IOU. Didn¡¯t you want to give me money, Miss Xue? How is it that I now owe you?¡±
Chapter 551 - Xue Ni’s Threat
Chapter 551: Xue Ni¡¯s Threat
Xue Ni¡¯s lips curled into a smile, she took the document and saidzily, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to protect myself. Who knows whether you¡¯ll go back on your word in the end or not? If you go back on your word, I¡¯ll use this IOU to take revenge on you. Of course, if you leave obediently, I won¡¯t use this. You can make your own choice.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Xue Ni and thought quickly.
It seemed like she had to sign this document today even if she did not want to.
In any case, Xue Ni wanted her to leave Shi Mo. If she did not leave him, Xue Ni could possibly resort to any other measures.
Fang Mo¡¯er had always been tactful. Seeing that this was what Xue Ni had already stated, she immediately understood.
If she did not go along with Xue Ni¡¯s opinion today, she would not be able to leave this ce.
Xue Ni was right. As long as she destroyed her body, no one would be able to find her.
¡°Sure.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in agreement and signed her name on the document.
Seeing this, Xue Ni finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°Then can I have my phone back? Also, give me two days to pack my things. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll tell Shi Mo about the separation.¡±
Xue Ni nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s great. Miss Fang, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you.¡±
¡°What about the money? How are you going to pay me?¡± Even at this critical moment, Fang Mo¡¯er did not forget to ask for the money.
¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give it to you when you leave Shi Mo. Otherwise, what would I do if you went back on your word?¡±
¡°Miss Xue, there are no benefits here for me at all. I don¡¯t feel at ease either. How about this? Why don¡¯t you give me a deposit of two million first? Once I leave Shi Mo, you can give me the rest of it. Since I¡¯ve already signed the contract, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er tried her best to fight for herself.
Xue Ni thought for a moment and agreed. She then gestured for the bodyguard to return the phone to Fang Mo¡¯er.
She then transferred the money over to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er received the money and pretended to look at the time. In reality, she secretly turned on the recording function and stuffed it into her pocket, only revealing the camera on top.
¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money, Miss Fang. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. As long as you follow my instructions, I won¡¯t mistreat you in the future. There are only benefits and no disadvantages in working with me.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s smile looked very fake. Although she said that, after achieving her goal, the first thing she nned to do was to ban Fang Mo¡¯er from the Inte.
Only by making her disappear would she be truly safe.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded obediently, indicating that she would be obedient. Then, she walked out.
Before she left, Xue Ni said, ¡°But Miss Fang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I can¡¯t let you know where we are, so I¡¯ll have someone blindfold you and take you out.¡±
The bodyguard walked over with a blindfold, ready to put it on Fang Mo¡¯er.
Before putting it on, Fang Mo¡¯er turned around and pointed the camera at Xue Ni. ¡°Miss Xue, can I ask you a question before I leave?¡±
The fact that Fang Mo¡¯er was about to leave Shi Mo had put her in a good mood. It was a rare thing for her to calm down and treat Fang Mo¡¯er more amiably.
She said, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°You¡¯re so insistent on separating me from Shi Mo. If I had not agreed, what would you have done?¡±
¡°I have plenty of ways to make you leave Shi Mo. this was the gentlest method. If you refused, I would have no other choice but to make you disappear.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s face was gloomy and she looked extremely ruthless, giving Fang Mo¡¯er the look of some who was extremely desperate.
Fang Mo¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I understand. Although I don¡¯t want to separate from Shi Mo, for the sake of my own life, I can only agree to your conditions.¡±
Xue Ni said, ¡°You are very self-aware.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er obediently allowed the bodyguard to cover her eyes and lead her to the car.
After Fang Han was knocked out, the burly man had been very considerate and had carried her to a hidden ce.
Therefore, although she had been unconscious for a long time, no one had seen her.
When she woke up in a daze, it took her a long time to realize what had happened to her.
She had actually been set up.
She remembered that she had been attacked together with Fang Mo¡¯er. What about Fang Mo¡¯er?
She looked around but there was nothing. It seemed that Fang Mo¡¯er had been taken away.
Fang Han was anxious. She looked for her phone but realized that her phone and money had been taken away. Could this have been the work of a thief?
She stumbled out of the alley. She had to inform Shi Mo as soon as possible and then call the police.
She did not know how long she had been unconscious and whether Fang Mo¡¯er was in danger.
Although she was anxious, her body had not recovered yet. She felt weak and could only hold on to the wall as she walked forward slowly.
Chapter 552 - Something Had Happened to the Company
Chapter 552: Something Had Happened to the Company
As soon as she walked out of the alley, her vision suddenly brightened. There were many people on the street, giving her a sense of security.
A ck car stopped in front of her. She stopped and looked over warily.
The car door opened and Fang Mo¡¯er came out.
¡°Sister Mo¡¯er!¡± The moment Fang Han saw Fang Mo¡¯er, her worried heart finally rxed and she walked forward quickly.
When Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the car, the door was immediately closed by the people inside. They then left without paying any attention to Fang Han.
¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, are you alright? Where did they take you? Are you hurt?¡± Fang Han anxiously checked Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body from top to bottom. When she saw that she was not hurt, she was slightly relieved.
At this moment, the streets were crowded with people. Everyone was busy doing their own thing, so no one paid attention to this ce.
The sun was shining brightly, so now that Fang Mo¡¯er had just taken off her blindfold, she felt it was a little blinding and she raised her hand to cover it.
Seeing that Fang Han was rushing over and showing concern for her, a warm feeling welled up in her heart.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just went to see an old friend. How about you? Are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine too. But what kind of friend is this? Their method of asking you out is quite unique.¡±
Although that was the reason given by Fang Mo¡¯er, even a fool could tell that there was something fishy going on.
Fang Mo¡¯er must have encountered a difficult situation. Although Fang Han did not ask in detail, she had already taken note of it. She nned to go back and get someone to investigate it.
Who on earth would dare to make a move on her and Fang Mo¡¯er? That would even dare to make a move on any of the Fang family members.
After such a thing had happened, it was impossible for them to go shopping now. Neither of them had the mood to do so.
Fang Mo¡¯er called Fang Kai and asked him to pick Fang Han up. She needed to go home as soon as possible.
Fang Kai saw that Fang Han and Fang Mo¡¯er did not look very good. He was confused. Hadn¡¯t they said that they were going out to go shopping? Why did they have such expressions on their faces?
Fang Mo¡¯er did not say anything. She only signaled for Fang Kai to bring Fang Han back. Then, she grabbed a taxi and left.
¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with Sister Mo¡¯er? Why was she behaving so coldly again all of a sudden?¡± Fang Kai did not understand.
Fang Han looked in the direction where Fang Mo¡¯er had left and her gaze gradually turned cold.
¡°Lil Kai, go and get me all the surveince cameras in the vicinity. I want to take a look.¡±
¡°Surveince cameras? Why do you want to look at the surveince cameras? Did something happen to you?¡±
Fang Han turned around and patted Fang Kai on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions like a child. If I tell you to go, you go.¡±
Fang Kai, ¡°...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er went straight to Star Dream Era. Before she could even go to Shi Mo¡¯s office, Assistant Yu came over.
¡°Miss Fang, Mr. Shi is very busy today and hasn¡¯t been in a good mood.¡± Assistant Yu gave Fang Mo¡¯er a warning.
¡°What happened to him today? Did something happen to him?¡±
Assistant Yu moved closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and whispered, ¡°There seems to be a problem with Miss Xue. It seems to be very serious. Anyway, be careful.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head gratefully at Assistant Yu and walked towards Shi Mo¡¯s office.
If anyone else wanted to look for Shi Mo, Assistant Yu would have stopped them. However, Fang Mo¡¯er was different. He only needed to give her a head¡¯s up.
When Fang Mo¡¯er entered, Shi Mo was on the phone with a frown on his face.
When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er enter, his expression immediately softened. He waved at her and gestured for her toe to his side.
Fang Mo¡¯er obediently went over. Shi Mo hugged her as she sat on hisp.
Shi Mo would reply from time to time, ¡°Yes, okay.¡±
¡°Tell them to do this. I¡¯ll ask Assistant Yu to send the solution overter.¡± After a short conversation, Shi Mo hung up the phone.
¡°How was shopping today? Did you get anything?¡± Shi Mo asked as he wrapped his arm around Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist.
Fang Mo¡¯er wrapped her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and intimately whispered into Shi Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°Hubby, if someone wanted to separate us, would you agree to it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had suddenly approached Shi Mo and he could feel her warm breath blowing onto Shi Mo¡¯s ear.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked the question in a coquettish tone again. Shi Mo¡¯s heart was stirred by her expression and his dark eyes darkened.
A warm current rushed up from his lower abdomen. Looking at the lips that were so close to him, Shi Mo turned his head to kiss them.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er turned her body to avoid him and pretended not to see his actions. She asked, ¡°Is something wrong with Xue Ni¡¯spany?¡±
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er had rejected him, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked a little unhappy, but his hands did not let go of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s waist.
However, he still answered Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s question, ¡°Thepany has a problem with its operations and has lost a lot of money. Now, the capital turnover is not working and they urgently need help.¡±
Chapter 553 - Noticed Something Amiss
Chapter 553: Noticed Something Amiss
There was indeed a problem. It was no wonder that Xue Ni had been willing to kidnap and threaten her just so she could be together with Shi Mo.
Shi Mo saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was deep in thought and his expression softened. He asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±
Shi Mo had always treated Xue Ni as his sister, even though Fang Mo¡¯er did not know how deep their rtionship was.
However, it seemed to be mainly due to the fact that Xue Ni had saved his life and not much more than that.
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly thought about whether she should tell Shi Mo about how Xue Ni had kidnapped her, or think of another way to solve it herself.
She did not want to create a misunderstanding between her and Shi Mo because of Xue Ni. She did not want to create a scene like in novels where the misunderstandings were torturous.
The most important thing was to solve the problem. As a fanatical reader who had read countless simr novels, Fang Mo¡¯er began to think about what she should do.
¡°How do you n to help her?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er tentatively asked Shi Mo.
Shi Mo turned on theputer in front of him and opened a document. He gestured for Fang Mo¡¯er to look at it.
He said, ¡°Thepany we¡¯re working with also had a problem. The situation is very serious now, so I¡¯ve decided to give her a sum of money first. Then, I¡¯ll send two professionals over to help her design a specific solution.¡±
¡°The mistake that Xue Ni made is too big this time. It¡¯s a little tricky to solve, but it¡¯s not impossible. I might have to make a trip to Country Y soon to keep an eye on this matter personally, so I won¡¯t have much time to apany you in the future.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gaze followed Shi Mo¡¯s hand and looked at the document. It was a report on the problem that Xue Ni¡¯spany had encountered.
Due to Xue Ni¡¯s failure to make a detailed risk assessment during the investment project, the sales of the products were slow. Coupled with the change in the finance department, the ounts had not been handed over clearly, resulting in a serious shortage of liquidity. Thepany was now in a precarious situation.
Secretly, Fang Mo¡¯er gloated. What was this called? This was bad karma.
However, in order to maintain her image, Fang Mo¡¯er still put on a surprised expression and said in disbelief, ¡°Xue Ni is a strong woman who has been working alone overseas for so many years. How could something like this happen to thepany so suddenly? This doesn¡¯t seem like a mistake that she would make.¡±
Shi Mo shook his head. He was also a little confused. ¡°Indeed, everything was normal before the ident. However, after she invested in a project, thepany started to fall apart for no reason.¡±
Something seemed to being out of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mind. She tried hard to recall what Xue Ni had done in the past.
Bai Rong was an actress that she had supported because she knew that Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong were not on good terms.
In fact, Fang Mo¡¯er was the one that Bai Rong hated the most.
One med her for her rtionship with Mu Chen, while the other hated her rtionship with Shi Mo.Hence, the two of them had joined forces.
Later on, something had happened to Bai Rong, and a connection to Xue Ni had also been revealed.
Xue Ni had not wanted her rtionship with Bai Rong to affect Shi Mo¡¯s trust in her, so she had gotten Bai Rong banned.
Who was Xue Ni? She had relied on herself to make a name for herself in Country Y, and she was still the eldest daughter of the Xue family.
Even if she was not favored, with the backing of the Xue family, no matter which circles she was in, they would still have to give her some face.
Since Xue Ni had personally said that she wanted to ban Bai Rong, then Bai Rong¡¯spany would definitely not dare to go against her.
This was because sheltering an artist who was full of negative news and was not that popr was not a huge loss to thepany.
On the contrary, they could still sell Xue Ni a favor.
The main crack in the rtionship between Mu Chen and Bai Rong was that Bai Rong had destroyed Mu Chen¡¯s child and had even humiliated him greatly.
Logically speaking, it would be impossible for Mu Chen and Bai Rong to get back together. However, the two of them seemed to be working together now.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew Mu Chen and Bai Rong¡¯s personalities very well. She had read the entire book and the two of them as the main characters had been thoroughly written by the author.
If it was not for some special reason, they would never have worked together again.
In that case, Xue Ni might be the special reason.
In order to confirm whether what she had said was correct, Fang Mo¡¯er needed to ask a secret question about the business.
She adjusted her expression and asked Shi Mo, ¡°Miss Xue is investing in the Mu family¡¯s business, right?¡±
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so smart that she could guess it in an instant.
Although investments were usually not an absolute secret, Fang Mo¡¯er was usually immersed in the entertainment industry and Shi Mo had never seen her care much about business matters.
Shi Mo nodded his head and praised her, ¡°My wife is very smart. Mu Chen earned a lot of money from ying the stock market and managed his ownpany well. He also received the Mu family¡¯s attention. The Mu family thought that he had room to grow, so they gave him a lot of power. Aren¡¯t you curious as to why you haven¡¯t heard from Mu Ye recently?¡±
Chapter 554 - Rabies Shot
Chapter 554: Rabies Shot
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and listened as Shi Mo continued, ¡°Mu Chen has made some achievements in Country Y. As the helmsman of the Mu family, Mu Ye naturally had to go to Country Y to test him. After going there, he felt that Mu Chen had made great progress. Hence, he had stayed behind to help him with a new project and establish a fashion brand that belonged to him. Initially, Mu Ye¡¯s help had been enough, but Mu Chen didn¡¯t want Mu Ye to continue to help him.
¡°I don¡¯t know how, but after rejecting Mu Ye¡¯s help, he managed to contact Xue Ni. Xue Ni agreed to invest and help him with the new project. Ever since Xue Ni invested in hispany, Mu Chen¡¯s fashion brand became very sessful, but Xue Ni¡¯s ownpany kept getting into trouble.¡±
As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s thoughts were correct.
A person¡¯s good luck did note for nothing. Mu Chen had been on a winning streak with the stock market, and his business was also running smoothly. This meant that he had absorbed the luck of others.
Ever since she had appeared in the book, the plot of the book had already gone astray. Originally, Mu Chen should have been able to get together with Bai Rong smoothly.
But now that the two of them had broken up, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s career had been so smooth due to her hard work.
The rest of the plot could no longer be seen in the book, especially Xue Ni, who had not appeared much in the original novel.
Now that Xue Ni and Mu Chen had joined forces, she did not know what would happen in the future, so she could only rely on herself to predict the future.
Thinking back to what Bai Rong had said about Mu Chen wanting to pursue her again, and then she thought about how Xue Ni and he were working together.
Their goals were self-evident. One wanted Shi Mo, while the other might have their eyes on her.
Shi Mo had never known what Xue Ni truly thought of him. If he were to act rashly, things would easily go astray.
Xue Ni¡¯s luck had been sucked away by Mu Chen, which was why she was so unlucky, while Mu Chen would only get better and better.
Fang Mo¡¯er wrapped her arms around Shi Mo¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about business anyway, so you can settle this matter yourself.¡±
Initially, Shi Mo had been a little unhappy because Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be avoiding him. But now that Fang Mo¡¯er had taken the initiative to kiss him, his heart was instantly at ease. The unhappiness from before had vanished into thin air.
He reached out to caress Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head. Without hesitation, he lowered his head and kissed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head was held by Shi Mo. There was no way for her to hide now. She could only ept Shi Mo¡¯s kiss.
With a smile on her face, she responded enthusiastically to Shi Mo.
The two of them kissed passionately. As Shi Mo was kissing Fang Mo¡¯er, he reached into her clothes.
Touching her soft and delicate skin, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes seemed to have a fire burning in them. A warm current rushed down his lower body.
He stood up and carried Fang Mo¡¯er to the sofa, unbuttoning her clothes at the same time.
There were peopleing and going outside the office. Fang Mo¡¯er looked in the direction of the door, her gaze bing a little erratic.
Initially, Shi Mo thought that it was because she was nervous, but he noticed that Fang Mo¡¯er did not react to his movements at all. It was obvious that she was distracted.
He gently pinched her soft chest as if he was punishing her for bing distracted at such a time.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt a slight pain. The pain was apanied by a strange feeling that spread throughout her entire body. Fang Mo¡¯er let out a low cry of surprise and even changed her attitude.
Her voice became seductive and Shi Mo smiled in satisfaction.
Fang Mo¡¯er retaliated by hugging Shi Mo until he was even closer to her. Then, she raised her head and bit Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder.
She used a lot of strength in this bite. Shi Mo was only wearing a thin white shirt, so he was caught off guard by Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bite. His body stiffened for a moment.
However, he rxed in the next moment and did not stop Fang Mo¡¯er. He allowed her to bite him like that.
Fang Mo¡¯er bit him for a long time until there was a faint metallic and sweet smell lingering between her lips and teeth. Only then did she slowly let go.
There were traces of blood where Fang Mo¡¯er had bitten as if there was a broken red flower pattern on the white shirt.
After Fang Mo¡¯er finished biting, she said, ¡°Would you like to get a rabies prevention shot? I think my bite was a little too strong.¡±
Shi Mo was not unhappy at all. He only nced at his shoulder casually,pletely unconcerned about it. Instead, he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with a smile in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood and you want to vent your anger by biting me? If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can let you have another bite.¡±
The sunlight shone through the window and covered the two of them with a faintyer of light. It looked exceptionally warm and cozy, but the main thing was that Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder was ignored.
Fang Mo¡¯er reasoning did not seempletely sound, but she stared into Shi Mo¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°This is evidence that we are together. Even if we are to be separated in the future, we have to leave some traces behind.¡±
She had been kidnapped because of him, yet the person responsible for it had also been Shi Mo¡¯s savior before.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er felt that it was better to tell Shi Mo about this matter, the rtionship that he had with Xue Ni when they were young would only make things difficult for Shi Mo. It would be better for her to resolve this matter herself.
Chapter 555 - The President Was Bitten
Chapter 555: The President Was Bitten
When he heard that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to leave him, Shi Mo¡¯s burning desire was instantly extinguished.
He looked down at Fang Mo¡¯er, feeling a little disappointed.
They had already been together for so long, yet Fang Mo¡¯er still wanted to leave? Could it really be because of Mu Chen?
However, she had clearly said that Mu Chen was already in the past to her. Could it be that Mu Chen still existed in her heart?
Fang Mo¡¯er did not notice Shi Mo¡¯s expression. Seeing that the bloodstain on his shoulder had be a little bigger, she quickly got up and straightened her clothes.
¡°Let me help you get a band-aid. Otherwise, the infection will be bad.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the door.
Her actions further confirmed Shi Mo¡¯s thoughts. As expected, Fang Mo¡¯er was starting to mind getting close to him.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to the door and just as she ced her hand on the handle, there was a knock on the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er turned around to nce at Shi Mo and saw that he was fast enough to already be sitting upright.
Feeling reassured, she opened the door and saw that it was Assistant Yu.
Seeing that it was Fang Mo¡¯er who had opened the door, he smiled awkwardly and walked towards Shi Mo.
When he saw Shi Mo sitting on the sofa with a chilly aura surrounding him, he felt his heart fail. Had he interrupted the President¡¯s private time?
However, there was nothing he could do. If it were not for this urgent matter, he would not have wanted toe.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Mo asked indifferently. There was no expression on his face, but it made Assistant Yu feel as if he was in an ice cave.
His heart trembled as he handed the document in his hand to Shi Mo. Suddenly, Assistant Yu saw that there was a little blood on Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder.
His brain twitched as he asked, ¡°Sir, how did you get injured? Do you need me to go get some medicine?¡±
Only after saying that did he realize that he was meddling in other people¡¯s business. The mark looked like a bite mark.
Earlier, only the president and his wife had been in here. Before his wife hade, he had still been fine. Now that this had happened to him, it was surely something that his wife intended.
Sure enough, just as Assistant Yu finished asking, he found the president staring daggers at him.
He firmly believed that if the gaze could kill people, then his body would definitely have been riddled with holes.
He quickly reported his purpose foring here, ¡°President Shi, I have some news from your previous investigation. You predicted well.¡±
When Assistant Yu hade in, Fang Mo¡¯er had immediately gone out.
She had wanted to ask her colleagues if they had any band-aids, but she was afraid that they would ask too many questions. How could she tell them that she had bitten Shi Mo?
No matter which way she thought about it, it felt too awkward, so she decided to go out and buy some.
The pharmacy was not far from the building and was only a street away.
Fang Mo¡¯er went straight to the pharmacy and bought two band-aids and a bottle of vitamins.
She felt that she had been a little angry recently, so she thought that she might be a little deficient in vitamins.
She was about to go back with the paper bag when she heard someone calling her from behind. She turned around and saw a familiar figure.
It was Mu Ye. Fang Mo¡¯er politely greeted him before turning around to leave. She did not slow down at all.
Mu Ye caught up with her and joked, ¡°Am I that scary? Why did Miss Fang turn to leave the moment she saw me?¡±
Since he had already said so, Fang Mo¡¯er could not ignore him. After all, their rtionship was that of a spokesperson and financier.
¡°Young Master Mu, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled awkwardly as she greeted him.
She did not expect Mu Ye to not give her any face at all. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t a coincidence. I only came here because I knew you were here. Miss Fang, shall we have a meal together?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er knew what Mu Ye¡¯s intentions were. She did not want to cause an unnecessary misunderstanding, so she nned on rejecting him.
However, before she could finish her sentence, Mu Ye continued, ¡°Miss Fang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯te to look for you for any other reason. It¡¯s all business. Is it because you¡¯re afraid that Shi Mo will see you, so you don¡¯t dare agree to it? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really just a simple meal. If you don¡¯te, it¡¯s fine too. I can go directly to Shi Mo and tell him about your kidnapping today...¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er agreed.
How did Mu Ye know about what had happened today? Could it be that he had been following her?
In order to ensure her safety, Fang Mo¡¯er switched on her GPS before getting into the car with Mu Ye.
After Assistant Yu came out of Shi Mo¡¯s office, he returned to his own office.
From his office, he could see the view across the street. Assistant Yu was about to get coffee when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye standing together.
He did not know what they were talking about, but then, Fang Mo¡¯er got into Mu Ye¡¯s car and left with him.
Assistant Yu knew about Mu Ye and knew that something was wrong. He dialed Shi Mo¡¯s office number.
¡°President Shi, Madam met Mu Ye. I don¡¯t know what the two of them talked about, but Madam left with him.¡±
Chapter 556 - Mu Ye Found Out
Chapter 556: Mu Ye Found Out
When Shi Mo heard what his assistant had reported, his expression darkened.
He asked coldly, ¡°Which direction did they go?¡±
Mu Ye had returned, yet he had not received any news about it. It seemed like he had returned secretly.
He had immediatelye to look for Fang Mo¡¯er the moment he had returned. Fang Mo¡¯er was usually not someone who would act rashly, but now, she had gone with him. There must be some reason behind it.
¡°Strange, but Madam has turned on her GPS. President Shi, should we follow and check it out?¡± As expected of the assistant who had followed Shi Mo for so long, he knew what his President wanted the most.
Without waiting for him to ask, he immediately sent the information about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s location to Shi Mo.
Go over? He thought about what Fang Mo¡¯er had said before she left.
Shi Mo lowered his head and looked at the shoulder that had been bitten. His gaze was heavy and his body seemed to be surrounded by a thick chill.
The business circle of the imperial capital was always bustling with activity. There was always a steady flow of cars and people on the road.
At this moment, an ordinary ck car was perfectly hidden in the traffic. The cars in front were either fast or slow.
This kind of simple car was everywhere on the streets and would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye sat in the back seat of the car. Looking at the narrow interior of the car, she joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Mu to be so low-key.¡±
Mu Ye smiled and replied, ¡°If I were to look for you too conspicuously, I would definitely be noticed by others before I could even pick you up. This way, it would be normal. We can have a quiet gathering together, right?¡±
¡°President Mu, why are you looking for me? How did you know about Xue Ni?¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s words always made her feel a little strange. Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to make idle chit-chat with him anymore and got straight to the point.
Mu Ye said mysteriously, ¡°Miss Fang, what¡¯s the rush? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we had a good talk while we¡¯re eating?¡±
Seeing that Mu Ye had no intention of saying anything for the time being, Fang Mo¡¯er stopped asking and quietly turned her head to look out of the car window.
The greenery on both sides of the road had been designed and maintained very well. It was lush and there were alsorge patches of various flowers. Looking at them, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a lot better.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er had tilted her head and did not want to speak anymore, Mu Ye did not speak anymore either. Instead, he quietly kept his eyes on Fang Mo¡¯er.
The restaurant was not far away and was only a twenty-minute drive away.
Fang Mo¡¯er followed Mu Ye into the restaurant and looked around. The people walking around were all socialites or rich young masters in branded clothes. Even the waiters were dressed in extraordinary clothes. This was as expected of a ce where rich people patronized.
The restaurant¡¯s decor was elegant and it was done in a Chinese style. Every table was covered by an embroidered screen, making it look like a private room. It was both elegant and private.
Mu Ye led Fang Mo¡¯er to a table by the window. She could see the scenery outside and could also see the interior of the restaurant through the screen. It made Fang Mo¡¯er feel much morefortable.
The dishes had been ordered long ago. As soon as they sat down, the waiters served up the dishes. They were all exquisite Chinese dishes.
¡°Try them. These are all the signature dishes of this restaurant. I believe you like Chinese food the most.¡± Mu Ye passed a pair of chopsticks to Fang Mo¡¯er and invited her to try the food.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the chopsticks but did not eat them. Instead, she looked at Mu Ye and asked, ¡°President Mu, can you tell me what this is about now?¡±
Mu Ye said unhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Miss Fang, Try these dishes first. They took three hours to prepare.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. What was Mu Ye up to?
If it was not for their business rtionship, Fang Mo¡¯er would have told him off for being crazy. However, she had no choice. After all, he was her benefactor.
Fang Mo¡¯er could only suppress her temper and said, ¡°If it¡¯s alright with President Mu, I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡±
Mu Ye used his chopsticks to ce some food on the te in front of Fang Mo¡¯er. He then said slowly, ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯ve changed a lot recently. In the past, you weren¡¯t so anxious. Is it because you were kidnapped by Xue Ni?¡±
¡°How did you know about this?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er was puzzled. Could it be that Xue Ni and Mu Ye were in cahoots, or was he spying on her?
After thinking about it carefully, there seemed to be no reason for him to do so. Mu Ye was a businessman, and it would not benefit him. There could only be one reason, and that was that he had been bribed by Xue Ni.
Mu Ye covered his forehead before crossing his arms as he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. His tone was no longer as rxed as before. Instead, he said in a serious tone, ¡°Shi Mo still doesn¡¯t know that you were kidnapped by Xue Ni, right?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her gaze and did not reply. Things had happened too quickly and due to certain reasons that she could not resist, she did not intend on telling Shi Mo about it.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression, Mu Ye realized that she really did not know.
He continued, ¡°I¡¯m not spying on you. My people just happened to find out by ident. The fact is, your husband, Shi Mo doesn¡¯t even know about this. It seems like he doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect you. Or is it because he does not want to fall out with Xue Ni by protecting you?¡±
Chapter 557 - The Atmosphere Was Not Right
Chapter 557: The Atmosphere Was Not Right
Mu Ye¡¯s words were a little aggressive. After all, he did not know the reason for the matter, and Fang Mo¡¯er did not want to hear him nder her husband.
Her voice was a little cold as well. ¡°President Mu, this matter is between Shi Mo and me. It doesn¡¯t seem right for you to interfere.¡±
Mu Ye said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what conditions you and Xue Ni agreed upon for her to allow you toe back safely, but it must be disadvantageous for you and beneficial for her. Why don¡¯t you tell me? I might be able to help you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rejected him, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, President Mu. If this was the reason that you came looking for me, then it¡¯s fine. I can handle this matter myself. However, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you the details.¡±
Mu Ye raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you know Xue Ni¡¯s power? She works independently overseas and isn¡¯t like those rich youngdies in the country who only know how to live a pampered life, eating and drinking. Do you really n to face her alone?¡±
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er nodded but did not say anything, Mu Ye continued, ¡°If Shi Mo turns out not to be your best choice, or if you decide to leave Shi Mo one day, perhaps you can consider me.¡±
Mu Ye spoke in a joking tone, but his eyes were full of seriousness. He really did believe in what he said.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to reply, she suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes.
She turned her head and saw Shi Mo walking towards the shop.
When Mu Ye saw Shi Mo, he frowned slightly and his expression did not change.
He had not expected Shi Mo to follow them so quickly. He had clearly done enough to hide this trip well.
Shi Mo walked over expressionlessly. When Fang Mo¡¯er saw Shi Mo, she felt a tinge of nervousness in her heart. She felt as if she had done something bad and had been caught red-handed.
Shi Mo came in and Mu Ye greeted him, ¡°Mr. Shi, I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for Miss Fang so soon. It seems like the two of you are in sync.¡±
He even nced at Fang Mo¡¯er as he spoke, his meaning was self-evident.
However, Shi Mo walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side and sat down. He then said in a t tone, ¡°I just so happened to see her here, so I came over. I hope you don¡¯t mind adding me as well.¡±
Just so happened to... Who would have thought that Shi Mo would lie like that?
Mu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched and he nodded. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. But Mr. Shi, since you¡¯re keeping such a close watch on Mo¡¯er, it seems that you should be able to keep an eye on her, no matter what happens?¡±
Hearing Mu Ye¡¯s words, Shi Mo frowned and said, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about that, Mr. Mu.¡±
The two of them stared at each other as if there was a sh of lightning in their eyes. Fang Mo¡¯er was worried, afraid that Mu Ye would reveal what had happened with Xue Ni.
Mu Ye seemed to be able to see through to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s thoughts as he smiled and said, ¡°Then I hope that you are really able to keep an eye on her. If she can¡¯t be found for some reason in the future, then you can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±
After saying that, he smiled mysteriously at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, since this is a secret between the two of us, I will definitely keep it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er with a questioning gaze. What secret could he not know about Fang Mo¡¯er and Mu Ye?
He thought of what Fang Mo¡¯er had said in the office and suddenly felt an inexplicable emptiness in his heart. It was as if something was about to be lost.
Mu Ye seemed to be enjoying himself as he looked at Shi Mo¡¯s expression, and his heart was filled with joy.
Just then, his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and answered it. It was Tang Yan calling.
Tang Yan¡¯s voice was very loud, until even Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo who were at the side could hear it.
Tang Yan called out in a sweet voice, ¡°Brother Mu Ye, when did you return to the country? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Where are you? I¡¯lle and find you, alright?¡±
Mu Ye¡¯s good mood was instantly extinguished by the phone call. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m at the airport, preparing to go on a business trip.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo exchanged nces with each other.
Mu Ye spoke to Tang Yan for a while before hurriedly hanging up the phone.
He said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Mo¡¯er, if you need any help, feel free to look for me at any time. Please enjoy your meal. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±
Mu Ye shot Shi Mo a provocative look and left in a good mood.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Mu Ye¡¯s back and silently cursed. Was this fellow intentionally going against her? She could have hidden this matter from Shi Mo, but now it seemed like she was going to lose everything.
Sure enough, the moment that Mu Ye left, Shi Mo asked her in a deep voice, ¡°A secret? Is there something that you can¡¯t tell me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er gave an awkwardugh before pausing to think for a moment. Then, she asked Shi Mo, ¡°Hubby, can I ask you a question?¡±
Chapter 558 - The Date Had Arrived
Chapter 558: The Date Had Arrived
¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. I have a friend. Her husband has a female friend with whom he has a very good rtionship. That girl has a crush on this man. Later on, due to her jealousy, she actually forced my friend to stay away from her husband. She even said that she had her own difficulties and that she was forced to use both soft and hard methods. What do you think my friend should do?¡±
Shi Mo considered Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s question and the expression on her face. He felt that something was wrong.
¡°Your friend?¡± Shi Mo was confused. ¡°What does she want to do now?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°She feels that if she tells her husband, it will make things difficult for him. That¡¯s why she ns to go to the police.¡±
Shi Mo nodded and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er indifferently. There was no change in his expression. He said, ¡°Since they¡¯re husband and wife, they should handle things together. The biggest problem is that your friend hasn¡¯t told her husband about this matter.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s face heated up slightly from Shi Mo¡¯s stare, so she tried to cover it up by taking a mouthful of vegetables.
As a result, she identally picked up a piece of chili. Since she was distracted, she ended up choking and the spicy smell rushed into her nose, causing her to cough repeatedly.
Shi Mo quickly passed a ss of water to her and gently patted her back.
Fang Mo¡¯er considered what Shi Mo had said as she coughed. Although what he said made sense, it would be better for her to consult the police first. After all, everything else was a small matter. The most important thing was the astronomical IOU.
¡°Does your shoulder still hurt?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er changed the topic and handed the medicine she had bought to Shi Mo. ¡°I went to buy the medicine, but I ended up running into Mu Ye. I came here because he said he had something to discuss.¡±
Shi Mo shook his head but did not say anything. He stared at Fang Mo¡¯er for a while before saying, ¡°The most important thing between a husband and wife is trust. I hope that there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings between us.¡±
He had sensed something fishy from Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words earlier. They had been together for so long and had already gotten to know each other well. Although he did not know what had happened exactly, he hoped that Fang Mo¡¯er would take the initiative to tell him.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not like wasting food so she ate up all the food. No matter what she encountered, she would never allow her stomach to suffer.
After eating, Fang Mo¡¯er dragged Shi Mo away.
Shi Mo returned to thepany to continue working. She gave him the excuse that she would be going to look for Fang Han and the two of them split up.
After splitting up, Fang Mo¡¯er received a call from Fang Han.
After letting Fang Mo¡¯er go, Xue Ni had not been idle. Shi Mo had already promised to help her deal with the problem this time.
Furthermore, since the matter was so serious, Shi Mo nned on personally making a trip to Country Y. Xue Ni would definitely be present when the time came.
The document that she had gotten Fang Mo¡¯er to sign would not count if there was no corresponding matter.
She had gotten her subordinates to go to the underground casino scene and forge some proof of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gambling.¡± ¡±? It was reasonable and justified. This time, even if Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to change her story, it would be impossible.
With such a huge sum of money involved, even if Shi Mo knew about it, she would not have any evidence to prove that she had done it. On the contrary, she had the evidence in her hands. No matter what, Fang Mo¡¯er would not be able to escape.
After handing the evidence over to her assistant for safekeeping, Xue Ni began to settle thepany¡¯s matters in peace.
Taking advantage of this golden opportunity, she wanted to win Shi Mo¡¯s favor and chase Fang Mo¡¯er outpletely. The position as Madam Shi would be hers.
¡°Keep an eye on Fang Mo¡¯er for the next two days. If she makes any strange movements, follow the n,¡± Xue Ni instructed her assistant.
She had decided to go to Country Y with Shi Mo in two days¡¯ time. She would leave the domestic matters to her assistant.
Two days passed in a sh. During this period of time, other than the first day when Fang Mo¡¯er had gone out, she had obediently stayed in Xiangyuan Residence without leaving the house at all.
Even when it came time for the appointment with Xue Ni, she still did not make a move.
Not only that, Fang Mo¡¯er was still preparing to participate in the variety show and did not feel any sense of crisis at all.
The assistant reported the results of the past two days to Xue Ni.
The time had alreadye, yet she had not kept her promise to her. It seemed that she really had not taken her seriously.
Did she think that hiding in Xiangyuan Residence would be enough? She still had a way to make her listen obediently.
Xue Ni dialed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s number. ¡°Miss Fang, can we talk?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°Miss Xue, what is there that you can¡¯t tell me over the phone? I¡¯ve been very busy recently. The new variety show is about to start, so I don¡¯t have time to meet up with you.¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s calm words, Xue Ni could not help but clench her fists tightly.
¡°Miss Fang, have you forgotten our agreement? If you don¡¯t honor your end of the deal, then I¡¯ll do just as I said I would.¡±
Hearing Xue Ni¡¯s words, Fang Mo¡¯er pursed her lips. She had thought that Xue Ni would say over the phone that she wanted to record the conversation, but she had not expected her to be so smart.
Chapter 559 - Xue Ni Had Arrived
Chapter 559: Xue Ni Had Arrived
Xue Ni spoke politely, but Fang Mo¡¯er could hear the bluntness in her voice.
¡°Miss Fang, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I just want to meet up with you. What do you think? Will you reward me with this favor?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hands trembled when she heard Xue Ni¡¯s words. She then said to Xue Ni in a trembling voice, ¡°Of course, I have to agree to Miss Xue¡¯s invitation. However, in case of any idents, may I book the ce this time?¡±
She emphasized the words ¡®in case of any idents¡¯.
The tone of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice seemed to be filled with fear which caused Xue Ni to feel very pleased with herself.
As expected, a simple and crude method was the most effective. Fang Mo¡¯er was still scared out of her wits. When she thought of how proudly she had behaved in front of her in the past, Xue Ni was finally in a good mood and she even smiled as she spoke.
¡°Of course, Miss Fang. Once you¡¯ve chosen the ce, just send me the location.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thanked her profusely, ¡°Miss Xue, you¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ll definitely keep your word, right? I¡¯ll do everything that you say.¡±
Xue Ni said smugly, ¡°Of course. We¡¯re good friends after all.¡±
After hanging up, Fang Mo¡¯er called Fang Han.
She did not know what Fang Han was doing at the moment, but she sounded out of breath and seemed to be exhausted.
Fang Mo¡¯er asked, ¡°Lil Han, please send me the address. How are the preparations going?¡±
Fang Han replied, ¡°Everything is ready. Sister Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t worry.¡±
After the two of them hung up the phone, Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and seemed to be in a good mood.
She hummed a tune as she walked towards Shi Mo¡¯s study room. Shi Mo was reading something in front of hisputer.
When he heard the door open, he looked up and saw Fang Mo¡¯er smiling. He smiled as he invited Fang Mo¡¯er to sit on hisp.
¡°What has made you so happy?¡± When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er smiling so brightly, he could not help but smile as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er said to him mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. But hubby, aren¡¯t you going to Country Y to help Xue Ni with her business problem? When are you going?¡±
Shi Mo raised his eyebrows and pretended to be angry, ¡°Why? It seems as if you can¡¯t wait for me to leave. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head naturally found a resting ce on Shi Mo¡¯s shoulder. She really liked being close to Shi Mo.
She was so lucky. She had not expected to meet such a strong and handsome man in a book.
She said coquettishly, ¡°I want to go as well, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll be going to the variety show recording site tomorrow andter, I¡¯ll be going shopping with Fang Han.¡±
The two of them clung to each other for a while until Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone rang. She gave Shi Mo a mischievous smile and left with her phone.
Before she left, Shi Mo saw that the caller ID was ¡®Xue Ni¡¯.
He stared at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back thoughtfully and a strange expression shed across his eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er went a little further away from the study room before she slowly answered the call.
Xue Ni¡¯s tone was harsh, ¡°Miss Fang, I think I have to remind you to bring all the materials with you. Otherwise, it won¡¯t count.¡±
She could not wait to see what Fang Mo¡¯er would look like when she left. When that time came, she would then have a chance.
Fang Mo¡¯er sent the address of the meeting point to Xue Ni and left the house armed to the teeth.
This time, she did not use a chauffeur to send her there. Instead, she went out to call a taxi.
After Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s figure had disappeared, the butler reported to Shi Mo, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam didn¡¯t use a chauffeur to send her off. She took a taxi on her own.¡±
Shi Mo nodded and dialed Assistant Yu¡¯s number.
Fang Mo¡¯er stopped in front of a inly decorated coffee shop. This shop was owned by the Fang family and had a total of three floors. The first and second floors weremon ces to drink coffee. As for the third floor, ordinary customers were not allowed to go up there.
Fang Mo¡¯er arrived a little earlier than Xue Ni. There were more than a dozen customers on the first floor, but there was no one on the second floor.
Fang Mo¡¯er went up to the second floor and sat beside the French windows. She looked outside.
This was a one-way ss. From the inside, one could see the outside, but not the inside.
After waiting for about ten minutes, Xue Ni arrived with two men.
¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you toe, and arrive early too. You¡¯ve done well.¡± Xue Ni walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and sat down. The two men sat beside her.
With one look, it was obvious that they were Xue Ni¡¯s bodyguards.
¡°Did you bring the divorce agreement? Give me the contract and I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money. From now on, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Xue Ni said as she reached out to Fang Mo¡¯er to ept the document, but Fang Mo¡¯er did not move.
The look on her face showed that she waspletelycent and that she did not take Fang Mo¡¯er seriously at all. This was especially so when she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was trembling, and her heart became filled with contempt.
Chapter 560 - Divorce Agreement
Chapter 560: Divorce Agreement
¡°Miss Xue, will you really keep your word? As long as I do as you say, you won¡¯t take out the IOU note, right?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked timid with eyes filled with fear.
Xue Ni scoffed in disdain and promised perfunctorily, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took out the divorce agreement and handed it to Xue Ni.
Xue Ni¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the document. Fang Mo¡¯er was indeed easy to deal with. If she had known it would be so easy, she would have done it from the start.
Xue Ni had already let down her guard when she saw Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s trembling expression. Now that she had seen the divorce agreement, she was overjoyed.
Well, the obstacle between her and Shi Mo had now been removed.
Xue Ni looked at the divorce agreement in her hands and said, ¡°Miss Fang, I hope this document hasn¡¯t been forged. I¡¯ll take it back for verification purposes. If it¡¯s fake, you know the consequences.¡±
Seeing that Xue Ni had let down her guard, Fang Mo¡¯er quickly asked, ¡°Miss Xue, earlier, you kidnapped me in a bid to be with Shi Mo. I was clearly unconscious at the time, so how did youe up with the evidence of my gambling?¡±
However, Xue Ni did not fall for it. Warily, she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Miss Fang, there are some things that I would advise you not to ask too much, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect you in the end.¡±
Seeing that Xue Ni had not fallen for it, Fang Mo¡¯er sighed indiscernibly. It seemed like this method would not work.
Just then, the waiter brought over some coffee and a few snacks.
Fang Mo¡¯er picked them up and started eating as if no one was around. She had not eaten before she arrived and was hungry.
Xue Ni looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and mocked, ¡°Miss Fang, you have such a good attitude. You¡¯re actually in the mood to eat dessert.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er spoke, seemingly without a care in the world, ¡°Miss Xue has already said that she will not make things difficult for me anymore, so I have nothing to worry about. The desserts in this restaurant are really delicious. Would you like to try some, Miss Xue?¡±
The two bodyguards saw the food being served by the waiter and started to eat.
¡°Miss Xue has already gotten what she wanted, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t hold a grudge against me anymore. Why don¡¯t you give me some face and let¡¯s have a meal together?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er picked up a piece of white pastry and passed it to Xue Ni.
Xue Ni epted it graciously and ate it elegantly. After eating, she did not forget to mock Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°You really aren¡¯t suitable to be with Brother Shi. I¡¯m the most suitable for him.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re the most suitable.¡±
As soon as Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, the two bodyguards who had been eating the snacks fell onto the table.
Xue Ni looked over. She was very familiar with this kind of behavior and felt a bad feeling in her heart.
There were customers chatting downstairs. Xue Ni opened her mouth to shout, but Fang Mo¡¯er was already prepared. She took a step forward and covered her mouth.
Xue Ni widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. Her vision gradually blurred, and her body was so weak that she could not use any strength.
She only had time to grunt a few times before her body went limp and she became unconscious.
The coffee shop was ying a soothing piano tune. Today, the sound was slightly louder than usual, blocking some of the sounds on this floor. The customers downstairs did not notice anything unusual.
Fang Mo¡¯er caught Xue Ni¡¯s body, preventing her from falling down and making a sound. Then, she gently ced her on a chair.
The waiter brought a huge painting down from the third floor. The frame was too big, so he stopped on the second floor to stabilize the frame before continuing down.
When he left, there was no one left on the second floor.
On the third floor of the coffee shop.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han sat on the leather sofa as they waited for Xue Ni to wake up.
Xue Ni and the two bodyguards¡¯ mouths had been taped shut to prevent them from screaming when they woke up.
Although the soundproofing was good, there were still customers around, so it was better to be safe than sorry.
Fang Han patted her chest and said excitedly to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, this is my first time kidnapping someone, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s so exciting.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Xue Ni who was in front of her and felt her heart racing. It was indeed exciting. She had never done such a thing before.
Fang Han said, ¡°Sister Mo¡¯er, this medicine is very strong. I think they will be sleeping for a while longer. Should we wake them up?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and looked at the two bodyguards. ¡°Let¡¯s lock these two in a separate room and let Xue Ni stay here by herself. That will be more effective.¡±
After moving the bodyguards away, Fang Han went up and pped Xue Ni.
She did not hold herself back at all and left a palm print on Xue Ni¡¯s face as she woke her up.
Xue Ni shook her dizzy head and looked at Fang Mo¡¯er incredulously.
Chapter 561 - Exchange for Evidence
Chapter 561: Exchange for Evidence
Seeing that Xue Ni had woken up, Fang Han bent down and looked into Xue Ni¡¯s eyes.
She put on an evil smile and said, ¡°Miss Xue, now that you¡¯ve fallen into our hands, I¡¯d advise you to behave yourself. I¡¯ll take off the tape on your mouth, so don¡¯t scream, okay? Let¡¯s talk.¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s eyes were wide with anger. When she heard Fang Han¡¯s words, she looked around. Only she, Fang Han, and Fang Mo¡¯er were in the room but she did not know where they were exactly.
Knowing that she was in a bad situation, Xue Ni nodded obediently despite her anger.
She had never thought that she would be defeated by Fang Mo¡¯er. Who would have thought that she would have the guts to do such a thing?
Fang Han was satisfied when she saw Xue Ni nod.
The tape on her mouth had just been removed. when Xue Ni red at Fang Mo¡¯er and said fiercely, ¡°Well done, Fang Mo¡¯er. It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing.¡±
Fang Han patted Xue Ni¡¯s head and said unhappily, ¡°I was the one who came up with this idea. It has nothing to do with my sister Mo¡¯er. Xue Ni, I didn¡¯t expect you, the eldest daughter of the Xue family, to actually do something like kidnapping someone. We¡¯re just doing things your way.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er walked up to Xue Ni, then she frowned and said, ¡°Miss Xue, you can¡¯t go so overboard. You kidnapped me for no reason and threatened me. This time, I only have one request, and that is to tear up that document and destroy your so-called evidence. Then, we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±
However, Xue Ni was not afraid at all. She sneered and said, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, many people know that I came here to look for you. If I suddenly disappear, even a fool would know what¡¯s going on.¡±
Not only that, the cafe was bustling with activity and there were surveince cameras everywhere. Did Fang Mo¡¯er think she was stupid? If something happened to her, Fang Mo¡¯er would not be able to escape.
Fang Mo¡¯er was not surprised by Xue Ni¡¯s reaction at all, she smiled and said, ¡°Xue Ni, no one saw who kidnapped you and you won¡¯t be able to produce any evidence of your kidnapping because I will be letting you go in a moment. However, before you left, have you considered what would happen to you?¡±
¡°If you can use fabricated evidence against me, can¡¯t I use evidence against you too? Let¡¯s do it your way.¡±
Looking at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s smile, Xue Ni felt a chill in her heart. She stared at Fang Mo¡¯er warily and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
Fang Han took out her phone and stared at the screen without showing it to Xue Ni. Then, she looked at her with admiration and said, ¡°You have a good figure, Xue Ni. For people from our family, reputation is extremely important. If your reputation is ruined, do you think you can still be with Brother... Shi Mo?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er chimed in, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for so long that you don¡¯t even know what has happened. We¡¯ve done a lot to you. As long as you obediently destroy everything about me, we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er threatened Xue Ni, she was actually feeling a little uneasy.
After all, she was not like Xue Ni. She had never done such a thing before. Furthermore, she was just trying to scare Xue Ni so she had not actually done anything to her.
With the backing of the Fang family, she could deal with Xue Ni without anyone finding out about it. However, if she did that, she would be no different from Xue Ni.
However, although she would not actually hurt Xue Ni, it was still necessary to scare her. After all, this person had forced her to sign a hundred million yuan debt.
¡°Guest, the third floor is not open to the public, you can¡¯t go in!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han were trying to scare Xue Ni when the door suddenly opened as the waiter tried to stop the person in an urgent whisper.
He did not dare to speak loudly because he was afraid of startling the guests downstairs.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Fang Han looked towards the door in surprise and saw Shi Mo rushing in despite the waiter¡¯s opposition.
¡°Ms. Fang, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t manage to stop him.¡± The waiter looked at Fang Han nervously. His boss had already said that no one was allowed toe up. However, he had not kept a close eye on them. Surely he would not be fired, right?
When Fang Han saw Shi Mo, she was so shocked that she forgot to speak.
On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er immediately calmed down and waved at the waiter. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault. You can leave now.¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He nced at Xue Ni, who was tied up, before shifting his gaze to Fang Mo¡¯er.
When Xue Ni saw that it was Shi Mo, she behave like a drowning man grasping at thest straw as tears streamed down her face.
She sobbed pitifully, ¡°Brother Shi, please save me! I only wanted to have a meal with Miss Fang. I didn¡¯t expect her to kidnap me!¡±
Chapter 562 - Focus Was Wrong
Chapter 562: Focus Was Wrong
Shi Mo did not react when he heard Xue Ni¡¯s cry for help. He merely stared at Fang Mo¡¯er as if he was waiting for her to give an exnation.
Fang Han was at a loss for words as she looked at Fang Mo¡¯er. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse, she quickly said, ¡°Sis, Brother-inw, it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re not kidnapping Miss Xue...¡±
Xue Ni interrupted, ¡°Brother Shi, they were kidnapping me. Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t as kind as the way she acts in front of you. Before you came, she actually said that she wanted to kill me. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here, otherwise, you would never be able to see me again!¡±
Xue Ni cried dramatically, as if she had been extremely wronged.
Fang Mo¡¯er sighed helplessly when she heard Xue Ni¡¯s usation. Her tone remained calm, without any trace of panic at all.
She said to Xue Ni, ¡°Xue Ni, initially, I wanted to let you off on ount that you had saved Shi Mo¡¯s life in the past. As long as you behaved, it would have been fine, but...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s tone changed and she bent down to meet Xue Ni¡¯s gaze. Her tone then became colder, ¡°Not only did you not reflect upon your actions, but you¡¯ve also tried to frame me now. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
Xue Ni saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was calm and did not mind that Shi Mo had caught her kidnapping someone. She could not help but feel a sense of fear in her heart.
However, when she saw Shi Mo beside her, she calmed down.
What was there to be afraid of? Both she and Shi Mo were childhood friends and she had even saved Shi Mo¡¯s life before. With their rtionship, he would surely not allow Fang Mo¡¯er to bully her, no matter what.
Secretly feeling reassured again, Xue Ni went crazy again.
She turned around and cried pitifully towards Shi Mo, ¡°Brother Shi, this rope is too tight. It hurts. Can you help me untie it first?¡±
Shi Mo frowned as he looked at the three girls in the private room.
He said, ¡°Mo¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?¡±
The reason he was not anxious was because he had seen that Xue Ni was not injured. With his understanding of Fang Mo¡¯er, he knew that she would not kidnap and injure someone without any reason.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not reply to Shi Mo¡¯s question. Instead, she whispered into Xue Ni¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. What do you think about what I said just now?¡±
She had still wanted to give Xue Ni a chance, but Xue Ni did not appreciate it.
Looking smug, Xue Ni used Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s body to shield herself from Shi Mo¡¯s gaze and whispered to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Do you have any evidence that I framed you? On the contrary, I do have evidence that you owe money from gambling.¡±
At that moment, the door to the private room was slightly ajar and soothing music flowed in through the gap.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Xue Ni¡¯s conversation was very soft so no one other than the two of them could hear them.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was ignoring him, Shi Mo closed the door behind him and walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er and Xue Ni.
Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her eyes and her eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes.
She stood up and advanced upon Shi Mo. In a slightly coquettish voice, she said, ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first. I intended on settling this matter myself because you treat Miss Xue as your sister. Now, it seems that I have no choice but to tell you the truth. However, would you believe what I tell you?¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, Shi Mo had a vague understanding of what was going on. He nodded.
Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°Since something happened to Miss Xue¡¯spany, there has been a problem with her finances. She was put in a difficult position with the Xue family so she kidnapped me so that she could threaten me to leave you. At that time, I was in her territory and I didn¡¯t dare to resist. So, I had no choice but to agree to her terms.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s expression was deste, as if she was still afraid.
Xue Ni retorted angrily, ¡°Brother Shi, she¡¯s lying! I didn¡¯t kidnap her, but there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±
However, she was forced to sit obediently on the sofa as her body was tied up like a caterpir with rope. She tried to stand up but failed.
She could not help but raise her head to look at Fang Mo¡¯er with hatred. ¡°She went to the casino to gamble and she owed a few hundred million. If such a person were to stay by your side, she would just bring disaster. Brother Shi, if uncle and aunt knew about this, think about what would happen! Moreover, if such a person were to stay by your side, something bad is bound to happen sooner orter!¡±
¡°You were kidnapped, yet why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter?¡± Shi Mo frowned as he spoke unhappily to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°Xue Ni and you have a special rtionship. If I were to tell you, wouldn¡¯t it make things difficult for you? Furthermore, you still have to go to Country Y to help her with herpany¡¯s affairs.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was well-versed in the way of being a maniptive woman. Thus, she had to resort to the same methods so that the actual maniptive woman would have no way out.
He had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be thinking of him in this matter. Amidst his rage, Shi Mo suddenly felt a burst of inexplicable happiness which angered Xue Ni even more.
He red at Xue Ni, his tone filled with uncontroble anger. ¡°You kidnapped her?¡±
Xue Ni had said a lot of things, but Shi Mo seemed to have only heard about kidnapping without paying any attention to anything else. He stared at her with a burning gaze.
Chapter 563 - Who Was Right and Who Was Wrong
Chapter 563: Who Was Right and Who Was Wrong
Xue Ni looked at Shi Mo in disbelief. What she had just said was such a serious matter, yet Shi Mo¡¯s first reaction was still only to be concerned about Fang Mo¡¯er.
What kind of spell had Fang Mo¡¯er put on him to make him protect her so much?
Fang Mo¡¯er leaned against Shi Mo¡¯s chest and gave Xue Ni a smug look. Shi Mo could not see it, but Xue Ni could see it clearly.
Xue Ni stubbornly said, ¡°No, how could I possibly kidnap her? It would not benefit me at all. On the contrary, I found out about her debt.¡± Then she turned to speak to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done. You even tried to deceive Brother Shi. Brother Shi will not be deceived by you.¡±
Fang Han could not stand it anymore. Xue Ni was too arrogant.
She stared at Xue Ni and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I can testify that when my sister and I were shopping, we were suddenly knocked out as we took a shortcut through a deserted alley. I was left in the same spot, but my sister was taken away. It was Xue Ni who nned it. She wanted to drive my sister away from you.¡±
Xue Ni turned around and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Do you have any evidence after saying so much? Don¡¯t falsely use a good person. Instead, I have evidence of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s debt. She kidnapped me because of this matter.¡±
Fang Han was stumped by her question. She really did not have any evidence.
Back then, she had gotten someone to check all the surveince cameras in the vicinity, but found that all the footage had been missing.
The traffic outside the alley was so heavy that it had been impossible to determine which car had taken Fang Mo¡¯er.
It was only after Fang Mo¡¯er had told her that Xue Ni had drugged them that she hade with her to kidnap Xue Ni.
Fang Han was speechless and Xue Ni¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.
She thought that she had done everything wlessly and was not afraid of their questioning.
Both sides had their own opinions and neither of them looked like they were lying. They all seemed very confident.
Shi Mo¡¯s face was dark and his dark eyes were as cold as ice.
It looked like Fang Han could not produce any evidence, but it was clear that Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s kidnapping of Xue Ni was a definite.
Shi Mo did not say anything and bent down to untie Xue Ni. No matter who was right or wrong, he needed to investigate before he could find out the truth.
If Fang Mo¡¯er kidnapped Xue Ni without any reason, he could at least just mediate.
However, if Xue Ni had kidnapped Fang Mo¡¯er, then he would need to investigate this matter in detail.
The moment she was free, Xue Ni advanced towards Shi Mo with tears in her eyes. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°Brother Shi, you scared me to death. I thought I was done for. Thank God you¡¯re here.¡±
However, before she could touch Shi Mo, her body was blocked by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Xue Ni red at Fang Mo¡¯er and questioned her unhappily, ¡°What tricks are you trying to pull now? You¡¯ve already treated me like this. Hasn¡¯t this been enough to vent your anger?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er pushed Xue Ni away and smiled at her. ¡°Xue Ni, why don¡¯t you change careers and be an actress instead? Your acting skills are so good that they¡¯re even better than mine. Don¡¯t you want proof? Alright then, I¡¯ll show it to you now.¡±
At the same time, Fang Mo¡¯er took her phone out and showed Xue Ni the video that she had secretly recorded that day.
Xue Ni was about to snatch it when Fang Mo¡¯er immediately took it back. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you. What if you delete it while it¡¯s in your hands?¡±
The volume of the phone was very loud. Although Xue Ni could not see the content, she heard what she and Fang Mo¡¯er had said in the video that day.
¡°Give it to me.¡± Shi Mo took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone and saw that Xue Ni was on the screen.
From the angle, it looked like it had been secretly recorded. The camera was covered by something and it was shaky.
However, it did not affect the content and Shi Mo heard Xue Ni threatening Fang Mo¡¯er. As the video yed, his face darkened and his eyes filled with anger.
Before he had finished watching the video, he held the phone in front of Xue Ni and suppressed his anger as he asked, ¡°Exin this please?¡±
Xue Ni¡¯s face turned pale in the face of Shi Mo¡¯s questioning.
At that time, she had taken the phone away because she had not wanted Fang Mo¡¯er to use it to call for help. Only after Fang Mo¡¯er had agreed to her proposition had she returned the phone to her. At that time, she hadpletely let down her guard against her.
She had not expected that she would still be tricked by her. With the video here, she could not deny it anymore.
However, she still wanted to struggle and defend herself, ¡°Brother Shi, please listen to my exnation. I only did this because I found out about Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s debt problem. In fact, I didn¡¯t mean any harm...¡±
Under Shi Mo¡¯s sharp gaze, her voice gradually became softer and softer until shepletely lost her voice.
Shi Mo held his phone and said coldly, ¡°Listen for yourself. Look at what you said back then.¡±
Fang Han saw that things were developing in a good direction and could not help but sigh in relief as she walked over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side.
Chapter 564 - Xue Ni Ran Away
Chapter 564: Xue Ni Ran Away
She gently nudged Fang Mo¡¯er with her shoulder and questioned her with her eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er stuck her tongue out at her and shook her head, gesturing for her to wait.
Xue Ni was stunned by Shi Mo¡¯s imposing manner. She knew that she had made a mistake and had now been discovered. She stared at Shi Mo in a daze, finally speaking only after a long pause, ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean Miss Fang any harm. Look, I didn¡¯t hurt her. Didn¡¯t she kidnap me this time as well?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er interjected, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. You only let me go because I agreed to break up with Shi Mo. If I hadn¡¯t agreed, would I still have been able to leave?¡±
Looking at Shi Mo who was furious, Fang Han added fuel to the fire.
She looked at Xue Ni and said, ¡°Xue Ni, I really didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing in order to snatch my brother-inw away. You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Xue family after all. This is too embarrassing. Brother-inw, how are you going to avenge my sister?¡±
Shi Mo went forward and grabbed Xue Ni by the cor, lifting her up a little. He stared at Xue Ni with a sharp gaze, causing Xue Ni¡¯s heart to pound nervously.
His thin lips parted slightly, he coldly questioned Xue Ni, ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you. To think that you would actually do such a thing. I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister. I didn¡¯t expect you to have other intentions. After doing such a thing, what do you think we should do?¡±
Xue Ni was suddenly being held in Shi Mo¡¯s hand. When had she ever seen Shi Mo be so irritable?
The impression she had always had of Shi Mo was that he had always been indifferent, as though he was not interested in anything.
But now, just for Fang Mo¡¯er, he was actually treating her so roughly.
¡°Brother Shi, we grew up together. Would you really cast the me on me for the sake of a woman who hase in halfway through our rtionship?¡±
Xue Ni and Shi Mo had grown up together. Although she had been overseas for some time, she knew Shi Mo¡¯s character very well.
Shi Mo had be the person in charge of the Shi family¡¯s business at such a young age. He had even taken the business to the next level, using iron-fisted means.
Although he was not ruthless, he was still cold-blooded. Although they had always had a good rtionship, she did not know how he would treat her now.
Xue Ni was thinking about how she could get out of this.
¡°Where¡¯s the IOU?¡± Shi Mo ignored her words. His only thought was to help Fang Mo¡¯er settle the matter of the so-called evidence.
Hearing this, the fear in Xue Ni¡¯s heart subsided a little. She still had the IOU in her hand. It had been signed by Fang Mo¡¯er herself, so it was legally certified.
Since she had already been discovered, Xue Ni might as well go all out.
She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. Fang Mo¡¯er can¡¯t help you at all and is always causing trouble for you. I¡¯m just helping you solve your problems.¡±
She reached out to hold Shi Mo¡¯s hand. Shi Mo immediately let go of Xue Ni¡¯s cor.
After gaining her freedom, Xue Ni smiled at the three of them before turning around and running towards the door.
When Fang Han saw this, she moved to chase after her when she saw that Xue Ni had already opened the door. She said, ¡°If you catch me, I¡¯ll shout out for help.¡±
Fang Han stopped in her tracks. There were still customers downstairs. If Xue Ni really did that, it would cause a panic.
Seeing that no one was moving, Xue Ni rushed out.
Fang Han stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°If we let her escape, what about sister¡¯s IOU note? It¡¯s worth hundreds of millions. Are we really going to pay her that much money?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took two steps forward and walked to Shi Mo¡¯s side without saying anything. She only looked at him.
Shi Mo did not move, he only looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me.¡±
Indeed, Fang Mo¡¯er was not anxious at all. She would just take things as they came. However, she would be going to shoot a variety show the next day and did not have the time to resolve this matter. Furthermore, she could not allow Xue Ni to expose this matter while she was shooting a variety show.
Shi Mo was still finding it hard to ept that Xue Ni would actually do such a thing. That was because, in his impression, Xue Ni had always been just an arrogant young miss. She had a bad temper, but she would not resort to doing such a thing.
However, since she had dared to do such a thing to Fang Mo¡¯er, he would definitely not let her off. No matter who it was, he would not let them off.
¡°As long as she apologizes, I can let this matter go. After all, she saved your life once. However, this is the only time. If anything happens again, I¡¯ll really take action.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had not nned on telling Shi Mo about this matter initially. However, since he already knew now, she would just exin everything and would no longer have to feel any guilty about it in the future.
Chapter 565 - You Are Still My Wife
Chapter 565: You Are Still My Wife
Since Xue Ni had already run away, there was no point in keeping the two bodyguards. Fang Han asked the waiter to untie the bodyguards.
The two bodyguards looked at them angrily and spat before they left.
They had no choice, they were too upset. They were all professional bodyguards and had not expected to be taken down in the coffee shop. They would surely lose their jobs.
Fang Han was angered by this action and was about to chase after the bodyguards when she was stopped by Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Han grumbled in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re all the same. They started the trouble first, yet they¡¯re behaving as if they were innocent.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just leave it to me. We won¡¯t be bullied in vain.¡±
This coffee shop was under Fang Han¡¯s name, so Fang Mo¡¯er did not have to worry about anything happening to her. She then got into the car with Shi Mo.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that the situation was not good, so she did not dare to speak up.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was not taking the initiative to exin herself, Shi Mo had no choice but to ask her first.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that such a big thing had happened? Is it because you were worried about Xue Ni¡¯s identity?¡± Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er, the tone of his voice was unhappy with a hint of worry.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled indifferently and said, ¡°If it had been someone else, it would have been fine. After all, her rtionship with you isn¡¯t ordinary.¡±
Sure enough, after Fang Mo¡¯er finished speaking, Shi Mo suddenly fell silent. He only looked at her indifferently but he did not say a word.
Fang Mo¡¯er lowered her eyes. Although she said that, she secretly felt a little jealous.
Xue Ni was indeed very special in Shi Mo¡¯s heart. There had been no reaction at all just now. It seemed that this matter would pass just like that.
If she had actually chosen to call the police, what would have happened?
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er for a while before asking her with a strange expression on his face, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned by his sudden question. She looked at Shi Mo and replied, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reply, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile, he caressed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair and said, ¡°In addition to being Fang Mo¡¯er, you¡¯re still my wife. That¡¯s why you¡¯re the most important person in my heart. However, Xue Ni¡¯s situation is indeed a little special. Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. The final oue will be satisfactory.¡±
¡°What would have happened if I hadn¡¯t told you at that time and had just called the police?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er regretted not having done so.
Shi Mo withdrew his hands before crossing his arms across his chest and said, ¡°If you had called the police without my knowledge, with the power of the Xue family, you would have been in even more danger. Even though they don¡¯t have any great affection for Xue Ni, they would be very concerned about the family¡¯s reputation. Even if you were the young miss of the Fang family, they wouldn¡¯t avoid it. The Xue family has many shady businesses under their name.¡±
Speaking up to this point, Shi Mo¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold and his voice turned cold. He continued, ¡°However, since I know about this matter, the situation will be different now.¡±
The chauffeur sent the two of them to thepany. As soon as Fang Mo¡¯er walked into thepany, she was informed by the front desk that Shen Yue was looking for her.
¡°Go ahead. If you need anything, just look for me in my office.¡± After Shi Mo said that, he returned to his office.
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and walked towards Shen Yue¡¯s office.
¡°Sister Shen, why were you looking for me?¡± Shen Yue¡¯s office door was not closed so Fang Mo¡¯er walked straight in. However, when she entered, she realized that Shen Yue was on the phone.
Shen Yue saw her enter and gestured for her to sit at the side and wait. Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and walked to the chair to wait for Shen Yue to finish with her call.
She did not know who Shen Yue was talking to, but the usually cold and arrogant manager was surprisingly polite and even seemed to be trying to curry favor with the person on the other end.
Fang Mo¡¯er curiously perked her ears up to listen, but before she could hear anything, she heard Shen Yue say that they would contact each other in the future and hung up.
Although she was curious, she could not just casually ask about it.
Shen Yue looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and let out a long sigh of relief.
She sat beside Fang Mo¡¯er, the tone of her voice filled with anxiety. ¡°Miss Fang, I was wondering where you were today. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te to the office, but I couldn¡¯t even get through to you on the phone. If I had not received any response from Mr. Shi¡¯s end either, I would have thought that you had been kidnapped.¡±
Shen Yue was truly worthy of someone who had made a name for herself in the entertainment industry. She had actually guessed this.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her and said in all seriousness, ¡°Yes, I went to kidnap someone else.¡±
Chapter 566 - Big Production
Chapter 566: Big Production
Shen Yue merely thought that Fang Mo¡¯er was joking with her and did not take her seriously, so she changed the topic and said, ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯ll be going to record a variety show tomorrow. This variety show is a closed recording and will not be broadcasted live. Other than the guests and the program team, there will not be any audience members. So, if there¡¯s anything you need to do, you will have to do it in advance.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er thought about what she needed to prepare. Ultimately, she realized that other than bringing some daily necessities, she did not need to prepare anything else.
With a makeup artist and stylist following her, she would not even need to bring any makeup or clothes.
Xiao Tian had already prepared her daily necessities.
Yesterday, she had received a message from Xiao Tian, saying that everything had been prepared for her. All she needed to do was to make sure she was notte on the day of the recording and everything would be fine.
No wonder so many people fought so hard to break into the entertainment industry. With this kind of treatment, she had people to prepare everything for her in advance, so she did not have to worry about anything.
Xiao Tian, in particr, maye across as slightly ditzy and sweet, but she was not at all vague when it came to her work.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shen. With Xiao Tian here, you won¡¯t have to worry about any of this.¡±
Shen Yue nodded. ¡°Very good. There¡¯s another thing. There¡¯s a film director who wants you to make a guest appearance in his film. Although it¡¯s a supporting role, the character of the role is very good. Moreover, this film is a big production. I think it¡¯s good. Would you like to take a look? The director asked me to give him your answer today. He has already sent over the script for the role. If you¡¯re interested, you can take a look.¡±
After Shen Yue said that, she turned around and handed the document that was on the table over to Fang Mo¡¯er. In fact, it only consisted of two pages.
Fang Mo¡¯er considered it for a while. She had originally nned to take a break after recording this variety show. Then, she could take care of herpany¡¯s matters at the same time. For the time being, she had not nned on taking on another script.
However, when she heard that it was a supporting role with very few scenes and that even Shen Yue had praised the role as being very good, she suddenly felt a little tempted.
However, no matter what, it would be better for her to take a look first.
Fang Mo¡¯er took the document to read the introduction and the description of the role.
This was a xianxia movie. The female lead was a goddess, and the role that she had been invited to y was as a beautiful maid by the goddess¡¯ side.
The maid was powerful, intelligent, and resourceful, and she would protect the goddess everywhere they went. In the end, in order to save the goddess, she had allowed the demon lord to beat her soul out, which he had then thrown into the mes of Hell. Originally, the intention had been to make her soul dissipate. However, this action identally broke the shackles upon her body instead.
The maid¡¯s true body was actually the daughter of the ancient Divine Beast Phoenix. The four divine beasts had faced an internal conflict, and in order to protect their daughter, the Phoenix had put ayer of shackles on her and sent her to be a maid to the goddess.
The maid had been reborn from the mes, and the ancient Divine Beast bloodline had reawakened. She eventually defeated the demon lord and finally retired to the 99th Heaven.
Just by looking at the setting of this supporting role, one could imagine how huge the overall setting of the movie would be and how awesome the female lead role would be.
Putting everything aside, the role being offered to her was a supporting role. She had not expected the scenes to be so exciting and it seemed that the main character was pretty interesting.
An excellent plot, an excellent role, and the strongest special effects team from abroad. It looked like the overall effect would definitely be very good.
Fang Mo¡¯er was very interested in this. She had never filmed a xianxia-style movie before, especially one that involved this kind of ancient mythical beast. It sounded super exciting.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s satisfied expression, Shen Yue heaved a sigh of relief.
It should not be a problem. Fang Mo¡¯er was not the kind of star who only cared about status.
She said, ¡°Miss Fang, whether an actor seeds or not doesn¡¯t have to be dependent on whether they y the main character or not. As long as the script and the role are suitable, they can shine in a supporting role as well. There are many who have won Best Actor and Best Actress awards with their supporting roles.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded her head in agreement. Shen Yue was right, she had the same thought.
Veteran artists never looked at the roles, they only looked at thepatibility of the roles. In the end, the effect was better than those actors who forcefully yed the main character.
She agreed to the role with satisfaction, ¡°This role is pretty good. I¡¯m happy to ept it.¡±
¡°I was on the phone with the director of this movie when you came in just now. He has won the Oscar for Best Director before and is influential within the international film and television circle. The main characters of his movies are all international movie stars. It¡¯s really an honor to be able to participate in his movies.¡±
After briefly analyzing the pros and cons for Fang Mo¡¯er, Shen Yue introduced the crew, the director, and the special effects team behind the production team to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Chapter 567 - You’re as Brave as a Man
Chapter 567: You¡¯re as Brave as a Man
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know any of this and had not heard of it before. However, there was no actual need for an actor to know about this.
However, Shen Yue felt that it would be better for her to know more before filming.
After listening to Shen Yue¡¯s introduction and learning about what awards the director had won before, Fang Mo¡¯er was even more certain that her choice was correct.
He was truly amazing. Fang Mo¡¯er rolled up the documents, nning to take them home so that she could study them.
Before she left, she asked Shen Yue, ¡°Sister Shen, why would such an amazing director ask me to act in the movie?¡±
Shen Yue¡¯s expression was filled with pride as she smiled at Fang Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°He said that you acted well in Hua Mn. I said that you had been personally involved in the preparations for the movie and he praised you endlessly. He thought that you had a lot of room for development. Coincidentally, the role he is offering to you is very simr to the character of Hua Mn, which is why he wanted to invite you to act in his movie.¡±
As Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s manager, the better Fang Mo¡¯er developed, the better it would be for her. She was even happier than Fang Mo¡¯er.
When she heard that this was all because of Hua Mn, Fang Mo¡¯er felt a strong sense of pride. This opportunity to work with an Oscar-winning director even managed to make the gloominess that had been caused by Xue Ni dissipate.
By the looks of it, ¡°Hua Mn¡± was indeed her springboard, and it proved that her choice had not been wrong.
She had made the right choice when she had used this movie to fight against Bai Rong.
Fang Mo¡¯er was in such a good mood after receiving the new script that she could not hide the smile on her face.
Since she was in such a good mood, she found everyone to be pleasing to the eye.
It was rare for her to want to take a stroll around thepany. Ever since she hade to work here, many of her colleagues were still unfamiliar with her. There were some that she did not know at all.
Since they were all colleagues, it was good to be familiar with each other¡¯s faces.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked around thepany as if she was taking a stroll. Whenever she encountered any of her colleagues in the corridor, she smiled and greeted them, whether she knew them or not.
The colleagues who passed by were stunned.
This big star of thepany, who was often elusive, was actually taking the initiative to smile and greet small fries like them. Instantly, everyone responded enthusiastically to her.
Seeing that they were all unfamiliar faces, Fang Mo¡¯er realized that she did not recognize them at all. Just as she wasmenting over whether she was usually too distant, a familiar figure walked towards her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still maintaining her smiling expression when she heard the person in front of her chuckle.
¡°Sister Fang, how much money did you just pick up? Why are you smiling like this?¡± Lang Qi was carrying two big ck bags in his hands which looked very full and did not look very light.
There were still beads of sweat on the tip of Lang Qi¡¯s nose and his face was slightly flushed. He appeared to have just returned from outside.
After hearing what he said, Fang Mo¡¯er finally stopped smiling. However, after smiling widely for so long, her face had be a little stiff.
As expected, there was a risk in smiling all the time too.
She patted her cheeks to rx her face. Then, she replied to Lang Qi, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just practicing my acting skills.¡±
Lang Qi gave Fang Mo¡¯er a thumbs up with his free hand and praised her, ¡°As expected of an actor who is at the peak of their acting career. You don¡¯t forget to practice your acting skills even while walking around in thepany.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled awkwardly. She was too embarrassed to tell Lang Qi the truth. Could it be that she had only been smiling because she was so happy that she had been invited to act in a movie by an Oscar-winning director due to her own merits which had prompted her to want to greet all her colleagues?
Fang Mo¡¯er quickly changed the topic and asked him, ¡°Did you juste back from being outside? You look tired.¡±
¡°Oh right, Sister Fang, let me give you one.¡± Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s question, Lang Qi quickly took out a colorful package from one of the stic bags and handed it to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Sister Fang, I¡¯ll give you one of these. I lost a bet and my punishment was to personally buy some ice cream desserts. Seriously, I¡¯m an actor with a lot of fans. I¡¯m sure to meet fans everywhere I go. Although I was only buying these near thepany, I still met some fanatical fans who chased me all the way to the entrance of thepany. She was carrying a camera and was about to take a picture of my face. However, I did not put on any makeup today and I was afraid that the photographs would be unttering. I was so tired from running.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not stand on ceremony and immediately epted the food. It was cold and exuded the delicate fragrance of a peach. Even at a nce, you could tell that it was delicious.
She was amused by Lang Qi¡¯s expression andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still young, so you look very handsome without makeup.¡±
Suddenly, Lang Qi looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and asked her, ¡°Sister Fang, I heard that you¡¯ll be participating in the haunted house variety show tomorrow?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and wondered to herself why Lang Qi was asking her this.
Seeing Fang Mo¡¯er nod, Lang Qi grinned and said to her with admiration, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re as brave as a man.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°...¡±
¡°Everyone in the variety show industry knows how much they love embarrassing their guests. The program team loves to film guests while they are terrified, so they always put in extra effort to scare the people. They won¡¯t even let you have your cell phone with you, especially while they are filming. If I were you, Sister Fang, I would withdraw from this variety show.¡±
Chapter 568 - Madam Was Really Fierce
Chapter 568: Madam Was Really Fierce
¡°I also heard that Bai Rong will be participating as well. No matter how I look at it, it looks like this variety show will be very exciting.¡± Lang Qi was speaking very nonchntly, a hint of the
Fang Mo¡¯er also understood the meaning behind his words. She turned her gaze to give Lang Qi a deep look.
Lang Qi became a little flustered by her gaze. He said goodbye to Fang Mo¡¯er and turned to leave.
However, before he could even take two steps, he heard Fang Mo¡¯er say from behind, ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested in this variety show, I¡¯ll rmend to Sister Shen that she should help you take on a simr job next time.¡±
Lang Qi stumbled and ran away.
After parting ways with Lang Qi, Fang Mo¡¯er did not feel like strolling around thepany any longer. She ate her ice cream as she walked towards Shi Mo¡¯s office.
Shi Mo and Xue Ni had grown up together and he had always treated her like his younger sister.
He had trusted Xue Ni and had been caught off guard by what had happened today. He had not expected Xue Ni to do such a thing.
Shi Mo felt a burning anger in his heart. He had just arrived at the office when he called for his assistant.
¡°Withdraw from all the projects that we¡¯re working on with Xue Ni,¡± Shi Mo said with a dark expression on his face.
Hearing this, Assistant Yu was momentarily stunned. Withdraw?
Although he had not worked with Xue Ni for long, thepany had always been developing well. Although there were currently some problems, it was not an unsolvable situation.
Furthermore, Xue Ni and President Shi had been friends for many years. Why would they suddenly withdraw their funds?
Although he had to obey the President¡¯s orders, he could not help but ask, ¡°President Shi, all of them? Do we really have to withdraw all of our funds?¡±
Seeing Shi Mo nod his head, he continued, ¡°But on Miss Xue¡¯s end... Oh, and the solution has already been sent over as well.¡±
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the solution. As long as we withdraw the funds as soon as possible, we won¡¯t be working together in the future.¡±
When he raised his head and saw that Assistant Yu was looking puzzled but hesitant to ask, Shi Mo exined coldly, ¡°Xue Ni kidnapped Mo¡¯er.¡±
¡°What?¡± Assistant Yu repeated Shi Mo¡¯s words in disbelief. What explosive news had he just heard? Had Madam President actually been kidnapped? What¡¯s more, the person who had kidnapped her was President Shi¡¯s good friend, Xue Ni.
This was too surreal. Xue Ni was such a rational person, how could she do such a thing?
¡°Then Madam...¡± Assistant Yu wanted to ask if Fang Mo¡¯er was alright. It was no wonder that she had note to thepany in the past two days. He had been dealing with thepany¡¯s affairstely and had not paid attention to this.
Shi Mo shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. In retaliation, she kidnapped Xue Ni today.¡±
Assistant Yu, ¡°...¡±
As expected, his worries were unnecessary. Their President¡¯s wife was not an ordinary person. He had always thought so in the past. Now that he heard about her glorious deeds, he had a deeper impression of her.
After handing over the work content, Assistant Yu backed out and stood silently for a few seconds after closing the door, his heart filled with shock.
First, Xue Ni had kidnapped Fang Mo¡¯er. Then, Fang Mo¡¯er had kidnapped Xue Ni instead.
Xue Ni was Shi Mo¡¯s good friend. They had grown up together and had been childhood friends. Thus, he could not understand why she would do such a thing to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Although he could see that Xue Ni had feelings for his boss, it was precisely because of her feelings for him that she should not do anything that would anger him.
He could not understand it, he could not understand it at all. The way the minds of these upper-ss people worked was different from an ordinary worker like him. These capitalists were really open-minded.
¡°Assistant Yu.¡±
Assistant Yu took a deep breath and was about to turn around to leave when he saw Fang Mo¡¯er walking over.
Although Fang Mo¡¯er was a big star and the wife of the President, she did not put on airs as an idol. She was eating ice cream as she walked.
She saw Assistant Yu standing at the door and greeted him.
¡°Miss Fang.¡± Assistant Yu had been in shock ever since he had heard Shi Mo mention that Fang Mo¡¯er had kidnapped Xue Ni. When he saw Fang Mo¡¯er, he was filled with admiration and his expression turned serious. He was looking at her as if she was some kind of high-level monster.
He greeted Fang Mo¡¯er respectfully and walked away.
Fang Mo¡¯er felt as if Assistant Yu was behaving differently from usual. She could not tell what it was that was different about him and could only stare at his back with a strange expression on her face.
However, this was just a small thing. Fang Mo¡¯er only took a few nces before she pushed the door open and entered.
¡°Why are you so happy?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had a smile on her face and seemed to be in a good mood.
Shi Mo had raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. It seemed that she was not affected by what had happened today.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked to Shi Mo¡¯s table and handed him the script that was in her hand. She said proudly, ¡°An Oscar-winning director asked me to act in this role. Sister Shen said that it was because he liked my performance in ¡°Hua Mn¡±.¡±
Chapter 569 - Knew Everything
Chapter 569: Knew Everything
The ice cream that Lang Qi had bought was really delicious. Fang Mo¡¯er ended her sentence and scooped another spoonful of ice cream into her mouth.
Shi Mo epted the script and took a look at it. He nodded his head in agreement, a hint of a smile in his dark eyes.
He said, ¡°It is pretty good. It¡¯s a big production, but it¡¯s only a supporting role. If you want, I can help you get the female lead role.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was shocked when she heard this.
This was a director who had won an international award. There were so many other capitalists in the country who wanted him to cast their people, yet Shi Mo was even capable of doing this!
Although she was very tempted, Fang Mo¡¯er was still determined to rely on her own hard work to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, even if it was for an international resource.
Therefore, Fang Mo¡¯er refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I think it¡¯s good enough to be able to y a supporting role, and I really like the setting of this role.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er took a scoop of ice cream and very naturally handed it to Shi Mo, who ate it directly from her hand.
He then heard Fang Mo¡¯er continue, ¡°Originally, after participating in tomorrow¡¯s variety show, I didn¡¯t intend on epting any more jobs. Instead, I decided on settling the matter of my ownpany first. This role doesn¡¯t have many scenes and it¡¯s very good. After I¡¯m done acting, I can focus on my own personal matters.
¡°During this period of time, ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± should be released so I¡¯ll still be active in the public¡¯s eyes.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had already arranged her work schedule properly without even needing Shen Yue¡¯s help. Shi Mo looked at her approvingly.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er had some ice cream on the corner of her mouth, Shi Mo raised his hand to wipe it off for her.
At the same time, in Country Y.
After Mu Chen had participated in the promotional activities of the movie, he had also arranged everything for hispany so that there would not be any problems in the short term.
Since he had some free time, he could return to China to visit Fang Mo¡¯er. He was really worried about Bai Rong, especially with Xue Ni¡¯s involvement.
Everything was ready when he received a report from a domestic informant.
¡°What? Xue Ni kidnapped Fang Mo¡¯er? Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yes, not only that, Xue Ni seems to have faked evidence of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s gambling. Since she did approach a casino to obtain it, this evidence would be considered as real.¡±
Mu Chen frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°How is Mo¡¯er? Is she injured? Where is she now?¡±
The other party replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Mu. Fang Mo¡¯er is fine. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she kidnapped Xue Ni in retaliation, but neither of them hurt the other.¡±
Mu Chen was relieved when he heard that Fang Mo¡¯er was fine. No wonder Xue Ni had not contacted him recently. It was because she had made a big move.
However, they had already made an agreement to carry out the n together. Why had she suddenly changed her mind?
He tried calling Xue Ni, but the call kept disconnecting on the other end. It was the same after a few calls.
What happened while he had not been in China? Mu Chen suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.
Ever since thest variety show ended, Bai Rong had not contacted him. As expected, she was unreliable. It would be better for him to go back and see for himself.
Mu Chen gritted his teeth as he hoped that Xue Ni would keep her word.
On the day of filming for ¡°Celebrities Escape Room Challenge¡¯, it was Xiao Tian who apanied Fang Mo¡¯er to the venue.
In the car, Xiao Tian sat beside Fang Mo¡¯er and nervously asked her in a soft voice, ¡°Sister Fang, why did you ept this variety show? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
She was the most afraid of these things. If she were Fang Mo¡¯er, she would definitely not have agreed to this job. Just the thought of trying to escape from apletely sealed haunted house and see all kinds of scary ghosts was terrifying to her.
Luckily, she was only an assistant and did not need to participate. Just thinking about it was enough to give her goosebumps.
However, Fang Mo¡¯er was very calm and did not show any signs of fear.
¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Everything is fake. Besides, the program team will still be there. How scary can it be?¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er said so, Xiao Tian still felt afraid. She took a ne out of her bag and handed it to Fang Mo¡¯er.
¡°Sister Fang, this is a ne that has been consecrated. I specially asked for it for you, but it¡¯s not a famous brand. Would you be willing to wear it?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was stunned! Xiao Tian had even asked for a protective amulet for her!
Fang Mo¡¯er took it. Although she had called it a ne, it was actually a white jade the size of a coin that had been tied to a red string.
The jade looked very ordinary, but because Xiao Tian had such good intentions, Fang Mo¡¯er thanked Xiao Tian and wore it around her neck.
Xiao Tian was a little embarrassed by her gratitude.
Chapter 570 - Stunning Appearance
Chapter 570: Stunning Appearance
¡°Miss Fang, we¡¯re here.¡±
The two of them had been chatting happily in the car when they heard the driver¡¯s voice.
Just as Fang Mo¡¯er was about to get out of the car, she saw Bai Rong standing not too far away.
She was wearing a red one-piece dress and high heels. Her hair had been styled into big waves and she was wearing thick makeup. Her assistant was holding an umbre for her as she proudly stood there and chatted with a handsome man beside her.
Wow, it seemed that Bai Rong had changed her style. She would no longer be going with her pure and innocent image, but would instead start to walk the sexy path.
However, Bai Rong¡¯s natural look was more aligned with being pure and innocent, so forcing herself to appear sexy made Fang Mo¡¯er feel like she was a primary school student who was pretending to be an adult.
Xiao Tian reminded her, ¡°Sister Fang, don¡¯t forget that the guest gathering will be broadcast live. On the other hand, the filming tomorrow will be a closed one.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er nodded and took out her mirror to check on her makeup.
Her makeup was fine and her hair was not messy. After tidying up her outfit, Fang Mo¡¯er felt relieved. She adjusted the expression on her face and got out of the car.
Spotting Fang Mo¡¯er as she walked towards the hall, the host introduced, ¡°Hello everyone, it seems that our superstar Fang Mo¡¯er has just arrived. Wow, she is so beautiful!¡±
Following the instructions of the director¡¯s team, Fang Mo¡¯er walked towards the host. When she entered the hall, she realized that there were already quite a few guests sitting on the chairs at the side.
Only Bai Rong and the person beside her were still standing at the entrance of the hall.
The host allowed Fang Mo¡¯er to greet the camera first. At the moment, Fang Mo¡¯er was wearing a retro aqua blue knee-length dress, which made her skin look even fairer and more delicate. Half of her hair had been tied up, leaving the rest draping over her shoulder. Her makeup was light and elegant, and she looked like a lotus flower emerging from the water, which was pleasing to the eye.
Theizens in the live broadcast room were shocked by her beauty and leftments one after another.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is so beautiful!¡±
¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch. Won¡¯t this beautiful woman be so scared when she enters the haunted house that she¡¯ll cry and scream? It would be great if that could be broadcast live in the haunted house.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here for my goddess. Her beauty is not to be underestimated.¡±
While Fang Mo¡¯er had been greeting the audience, thest two guests had also arrived aftering together.
After Fang Mo¡¯er greeted them, she quickly made room for the other guests and was led to her seat by the staff.
The guest who walked in front had a buzz cut and was wearing a white fashionable hoodie with chains on it. He was wearing loose ck pants and sports shoes. He had a cold expression on his handsome face. ording to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s estimation, he was at least 1.9 meters tall. He looked tall and strong, which made her think that it would be difficult for her to get along with him.
The man behind him was much shorter than him, but he was still at least 1.8 meters tall. He was wearing a colorful hoodie. His hair was slightly long and there was a smile on his face. He looked very cheerful.
The host pointed at the one with the buzz cut and introduced, ¡°This is the new rising star of the film industry, Tang Ye.¡±
Pointing at the cheerful boy behind him, he said, ¡°This is Chen Luo. The two of you are indeed good friends. You actually arrived at the same time.¡±
When the two of them walked to the seats beside them, the host looked at the time and realized that all the guests had arrived early, he could not help but exim jokingly, ¡°Our guests have such a good sense of time. They actually all arrived early. That¡¯s great. Everyone can use this period of time to get to know each other better.¡±
Bai Rong and the other celebrity who had been chatting now quietly came back from behind and sat in their respective seats.
Without knowing whether it was an intentional move by the program team, Bai Rong had been arranged to sit next to Fang Mo¡¯er.
Each of the guests had their own name tags on the table in front of them. Fang Mo¡¯er nced at them and quietly noted them down.
There were a total of seven guests. Other than Bai Rong, who she knew, Tang Ye and Chen Luo, the handsome man who had been chatting with Bai Rong was called Zhang Wei.
There was another boy with a baby face was called Xiao Ke, the fat man next to him was called Zhou Ting, and there was a girl with a small round face and big eyes who was called Zhou die.
Bai Rong moved closer to Fang Mo¡¯er and covered the microphone. ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect you to ept this variety show. Be careful not to wet your pants.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er also replied softly, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry out for your parents.¡±
The two of them were very close to each other, almost touching each other.
In the eyes of theizens, the two of them looked very intimate. They even had smiles on their faces, as if they had been good friends for many years.
Theizens were stunned when they saw this.
¡°When did Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er be so close?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er seems to have forgotten about the time when she was harmed by Bai Rong. We worked hard to scold her, yet in the end, she seems to have made up with Bai Rong!¡±
¡°What do you mean by making up? That¡¯s called the stic sisterhood under the influence of money.¡±
Chapter 571 - Fatty
Chapter 571: Fatty
Since all the guests had arrived, the start time could be brought forward.
The director gestured to the host, who immediately understood and nodded quietly in reply.
¡°Alright, since all the guests have arrived, for tomorrow¡¯s haunted house adventure, let¡¯s allow the guests to familiarize themselves with each other today. Let¡¯s y a game first, shall we?¡± It sounded as if he was asking for the guests¡¯ opinions. However, it was in fact, a direct announcement to the audience watching through the camera screen.
Being in front of the camera, even if the guests wanted to give up, they would also think about the pros and cons.
That was because this program was unlike any other variety show, the guests needed to understand each other¡¯s personalities. Otherwise, if they were frightened, it would be easy for them to have conflicts.
Once everyone understood each other, they could then assign tasks ording to their personalities.
However, although the program team¡¯s idea was good, there were always some arrogant celebrities who disdained this kind of game and acted like divas to oppose it.
Therefore, the program team thought of using the live broadcast method the day before filming to save trouble. This way, most celebrities would cooperate with the program team in order to maintain their character.
However, even though it was a live broadcast this time, there were still some people who voiced their dissatisfaction.
One person who spoke up was the fatty. Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°We¡¯re here to participate in the haunted house adventure, not to y games. Isn¡¯t it just a haunted house? We¡¯ll be out in a while. Is there a need to do so much? Once we arrive at the haunted house, we¡¯ll naturally be familiar with each other. Doing all this now ispletely unnecessary.¡±
There were very few celebrities who dared to throw a tantrum in front of the tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room. However, this fatty was an exception.
He was intentionally being contrary and wanted to maintain this kind of persona.
This fatty was not handsome in appearance. He was as fat as a big sausage, especially his stomach, which looked like he was nine months pregnant.
However, although he was quite fat, he was very flexible and exceptional in fighting scenes. In the past, his signature move of performing the splits in the air made him famous.
After that, he would always y the role of a straightforward character with a domineering air. After receiving a lot of benefits from this, his fans had nicknamed him Brother Fatty, so he continued to maintain this persona in real life.
Therefore, not only did his fans not feel that his words were inappropriate, they even praised him on the bullet screen.
¡°My Brother Fatty is so domineering.¡±
¡°Brother Fatty, you¡¯re so straightforward. Although I like you like this, you still have to pay attention to the other celebrities.¡±
¡°When other people go to the haunted house, they¡¯ll be scared until they faint. My Brother Fatty will definitely scare the ghosts until they faint instead.¡±
In the face of Fatty¡¯s dilemma, the host was not angry at all. He had seen many celebrities who were more unreasonable than Brother Fatty.
He smiled and exined, ¡°Brother Fatty, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We all know that you¡¯re brave, but the haunted house this time will be different from the ones in the past.¡±
¡°Since Brother Fatty has raised this question, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to exin the rules of the game to everyone.¡±
The host turned to the camera with a mysterious look on his face as he said, ¡°Let me tell everyone a little secret. The director team has upgraded tomorrow¡¯s haunted house. The guests will not be allowed to bring anything with them. The daily necessities will be hidden in various corners and the guests will be required to find those things themselves. If they manage to leave the haunted house within three days, the guests will win. If not, the guests will lose. ¡°They can call for help in the middle, but if they call for help, the guests will lose.¡±
The host mentioned some rules but did not reveal anything specific, such as where they were going or what other requirements there were.
After he finished speaking, the big-eyed girl, Zhou Die, quietly raised her hand in front of her chest.
When the host saw it, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhou Die, do you have any questions?¡±
Zhou Die looked very nervous. Both her hands kept making small movements in front of her chest. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. Fortunately, however, there was a microphone.
She asked weakly, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask where we will be filming? Judging by your words, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll be the same as before. Will there be a change of venue this time?¡±
She had asked the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind. All the guests turned to look at the host. Even the audience who were watching through the camera screen were puzzled.
The host, however, neatly avoided answering the question. He still maintained the mysterious look on his face and said, ¡°This is a secret. You¡¯ll only be able to feel it once you all go there personally tomorrow. If I tell you now, there won¡¯t be any sense of mystery, right?¡±
Although the host¡¯s words were very official, Zhou Die¡¯s face blushed slightly after she heard them. She lowered her head and did not speak anymore, as if she was embarrassed at being rejected.
She was a voice actress, not an actress. Usually, she did not need to show her face at work. This was her first time being involved in the filming of a program and especially being a live broadcast, she was already nervous. When she did not get an answer from the host, this made her even more nervous.
Chapter 572 - Follower
Chapter 572: Follower
However, even though she had not shown her face before, her voice alone was still very popr. She had dubbed the voices of many famous actresses before. She could y the role of an imperial sister as well as a sickly girl and had millions of fans.
All the fans knew that she was a gentle and timid person. When they saw her blush and lower her head, they all sent bullet messages tofort her.
¡°Little Butterfly is so adorable. Her voice is so soft, but she is actually a cute girl.¡±
¡°My baby is actually a shy person. The host should quicklyfort her. She¡¯s just too timid. She¡¯s finished. I¡¯m so worried about what will happen when she joins the haunted house adventure tomorrow.¡±
Unfortunately, the host could not see it.
After she finished giving her reply, she asked the other guests, ¡°Does anyone have anything else to ask? If not, we¡¯ll start the game now.¡±
The guests shared nces with each other and shook their heads.
Seeing that no one had any more questions, the host continued, ¡°Let¡¯s y a little game now. In order to allow everyone to get to know each other quickly, we must participate actively. In order to motivate everyone, the directing team has prepared a small reward for the winning team, which will have something to do with the trip to the haunted house tomorrow. As for what it is, that will depend on which team wins this game.
¡°What the prize is will be revealed tomorrow. For now, even I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±
She signaled the staff to bring the props up, then she said, ¡°The game we are going to y is called Ry Pass. Three people will form a team which will be determined by drawing lots. The remaining one will be the referee. The rules are very simple. Everyone will squat down, mp the ball with their knees, and pass it to their teammates. If they drop it, they will have to start from the beginning. Whichever team reaches the end first will win.¡±
¡°Of course, the grouping determined by this drawing of lots will also be the group you will be participating with tomorrow. There will be a total of three groups, 3+3+1. We will talk about the points to note for this group when we go to the haunted house tomorrow. Let¡¯s start the drawing of lots now.¡±
All seven of them drew their own lots. Those with the same color would be in the same group.
After they had chosen, everyone revealed their lots for the host to see. Finally, it was decided that Fang Mo¡¯er, Bai Rong, and the baby-faced Xiao Ke would be in the same group.
Tang Ye, Chen Luo, and Zhou Die were in another group, while Fatty was the lone member of his group.
Once the groups had been divided, the host allowed the three female guests to change their clothes and shoes. Otherwise, they would not be able to y the game while wearing skirts and high heels.
After the three of them left, the atmosphere could not be allowed to turn cold.
So, the host smiled and said to Zhou Ting, ¡°It looks like the responsibility of the single-person group will be shouldered by our Brother Fatty. I¡¯m relieved then. With Brother Fatty¡¯s skills, even a ghost would have to surrender.¡±
After saying that, the host noticed that Brother Fatty had not reacted and that his expression was a little stiff. He reminded him, ¡°Brother Fatty, are you so excited because you¡¯ll be able to experience the haunted house on your own that you didn¡¯t hear what I said?¡±
Only after being given a reminder did Brother Fatty react. He nodded stiffly and gave a very formal smile.
As a referee, he would not be participating in the game. All he had to do was observe the other two teams to see if there were any fouls.
The host made a few more jokes until Fang Mo¡¯er and the other two women came back after changing their clothes. He praised, ¡°Wow, the three female guests are truly beautiful. They look very attractive in their sportswear.¡±
Everyone smiled in agreement before the host continued to say,¡±Alright then, since we¡¯re all ready, let the game begin. Everyone, let¡¯s discuss the order first. After we¡¯ve discussed it, Brother Fatty will start the game.¡±
After he finished speaking, he walked to the side and left the ce to the guests.
Other than Fatty, the other two groups of guests gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group.
Bai Rong was standing close to Xiao Ke. She showed her dislike of Fang Mo¡¯er and made it clear that she did not want to be close to her.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not mind at all. She looked at Bai Rong and smiled, ¡°Miss Bai Rong, we are truly fated. I heard that you followed me because I came to participate in this program.¡±
After hearing what Fang Mo¡¯er said, theizens seemed to realize something odd.
It was true. It seemed that whenever Fang Mo¡¯er participated in a variety show, Bai Rong would also participate. Was it a coincidence or was someone doing it on purpose?
Fang Mo¡¯er and Bai Rong¡¯s fans started to argue again.
¡°Bai Rong is just a follower. Not only does she have a bad character, but she also likes to snatch things from others.¡±
¡°Please take Fang Mo¡¯er away. Fang Mo¡¯er is the most beautiful girl in the world. Please don¡¯t end up being a scapegoat.¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is too narcissistic. Our goddess got the job based on her ability. Why would she be sticking to her? Does she even know what she¡¯s saying?¡±
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er is really narrow-minded. The entertainment industry is only so big. If she is that afraid of encountering someone she knows, she should just buy out the entire variety show.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t nder my idol, okay? Your idol ispletely overrated, just trying to rub off on the poprity of a superstar.¡±
The fans started arguing on the bullet screen. Unfortunately, the main characters did not know about it.
Bai Rong looked at Fang Mo¡¯er out of the corner of her eyes and casually said, ¡°I came here because the director invited me. Who would have known that it would be such a coincidence that Miss Fang would be here as well?¡±
Chapter 573 - Fang Mo’er Lost
Chapter 573: Fang Mo¡¯er Lost
She did not want to discuss this directly with Fang Mo¡¯er because truth was that her statements had been aimed at Fang Mo¡¯er.
Without looking at Fang Mo¡¯er any longer, she turned to Xiao Ke. She softened her tone and asked gently, ¡°Who¡¯s going first? Let¡¯s be clear, I¡¯m not good at sports. I¡¯m usually very reserved.¡±
After she finished speaking, she nced at Tang Ye who was not far away.
Tang Ye¡¯s handsome and cold look pierced her heart, especially since he was a tall man who stood at 1.9m in height. She turned around and looked at her own team. There was only one man, and he had a babyface. He looked like a child.
What was worse was that she was on the same team as Fang Mo¡¯er.
Xiao Ke looked at Fang Mo¡¯er and then at Bai Rong. After some consideration, she said, ¡°I suggest that Miss Bai Rong takes the first ball, then Miss Fang Mo¡¯er can take the second ball. I can take the third ball, is that alright?¡±
If what he thought was right, then the other team would definitely send the most powerful one out first. There were twodies in his group and they were at a disadvantage, so he should be the one who took on the most crucial part.
Although Bai Rong did not want to y, she was currently on a live broadcast. Furthermore, her first ball would not attract too much attention even if she was behind. The person in charge of thest ball would be under a lot of pressure.
She readily agreed, while Fang Mo¡¯er was more casual and agreed with Xiao Ke¡¯s opinion.
Next was the other group.
Tang Ye¡¯s personality was extremely cold. He stood there without saying a word and only looked at his surroundings indifferently.
Chen Luo, who was with him, was much more lively. Seeing that Zhou Die also did not speak much, he decided to assign the positions himself.
He looked at Zhou Die and said, ¡°Miss Zhou, you can be in charge of thest ball. Tang Ye will be in charge of the first ball. As long as the two of us are quick, we¡¯ll try our best to not give you any pressure in the end.¡±
After saying that, he looked at Tang Ye again and asked, ¡°Lil Ye, how do you feel?¡±
Tang Ye said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine with either.¡±
Seeing that both sides had already decided, the fatty let both sides prepare. Seeing that Tang Ye and Bai Rong had already squatted down and picked up their respective balls, he shouted, ¡°Begin!¡±
Tang Ye was truly worthy of his long legs. He crouched down and dribbled the ball effortlessly. Very smoothly, he jumped to Chen Luo¡¯s side and passed the ball to him without panting at all the entire time.
As for Bai Rong, she already was not good at sports to begin with. She had to crouch down and use her knees to pick up the ball to jump forward. She would constantly fall after only managing two jumps and had to return to the finish line to start again.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s so difficult.¡± Bai Rongined as she jumped.
Seeing this, Fang Mo¡¯er was so anxious that she really wanted to take her ce and jump on her behalf.
After failing a few times, Bai Rong finally managed to jump over to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s side. By this time, the other team¡¯s ball had already reached Zhou Die¡¯s side.
After Bai Rongpleted her task, her legs were so sore that she could barely stand. She wanted to squat down, but when she looked up, she saw that everyone who was next to her was standing up.
It was a live broadcast at the moment. She was afraid that it would affect her image, so she could only try her best to maintain a smile while cursing the program team in her heart.
Once Fang Mo¡¯er received the ball, she found that although this movement was indeed not easy, her physical fitness was not too bad. Surprisingly, she did not drop the ball once and sessfully managed to jump over to Xiao Ke.
¡°Hurry, hurry, there¡¯s still a chance of winning.¡± Xiao Ke was looking a little anxious as he urged Fang Mo¡¯er on.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at him but did not reply. When she arrived, she silently passed the ball to him and went to stand at the side.
When Xiao Ke received the ball, he immediately got ready and jumped forward.
Once the ball reached Zhou Die¡¯s hands, she also kept dropping it. Because she was so nervous, Zhou Die¡¯s body visibly began to tremble.
She kept on looking at her two teammates, but she saw that Tang Ye¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if he did not care about her failure.
Chen Luo, on the other hand, looked at her with a smile and cheered her on, ¡°Come on, Miss Zhou. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine even if you lose. Just have fun ying the game.¡±
Tang Ye nced at Chen Luo. His cold expression softened a little, but he did not say anything.
Zhou Die was so touched that she smiled at him. She calmed herself down and continued to jump forward with the ball.
Xiao Ke¡¯s athletic ability was not too bad either. He quickly jumped forward with the ball and did not fall down even once in the middle.
However, because Bai Rong had dyed them for too long at the start, he still fell behind Zhou Die even though he was very fast. The two of them were only a meter apart.
He tried his best to catch up, but he still lost.
ording to the rules of the game, the group that won would be rewarded and the group that lost would be left with nothing. He was slightly upset, but he did not say anything. He silently walked over to stand beside his teammates.
The host handed a card to Brother Fatty. Brother Fatty took it and looked at it in surprise.
He raised his head and announced the results of the game, ¡°Chen Luo¡¯s team has won. Tomorrow, the director¡¯s team will tell them what the reward is.¡±
After he finished speaking, he looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s team of three. There was a hint of pity in his eyes, ¡°The team that lost will have to go to the haunted house for a night.¡±
Chapter 574 - Was Rejected
Chapter 574: Was Rejected
After the fatty said that, Bai Rong¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.
The host added, ¡°Although the guests will be staying there for the night, they can bring their cell phones. However, there will not be any inte coverage there, so they¡¯ll be able to use their cell phone to illuminate the ce. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯ll go over after dinner tonight. When we get there, everyone can go straight to sleep, if you¡¯re not afraid.¡±
Bai Rong asked, ¡°Will the program team being with us?¡±
¡°Cameras have already been set up in advance in the haunted house. If you really need any help, you may ask for help directly into the camera. The program team has already made preparations in advance, so the staff won¡¯t be going together with you.¡±
¡°Then, how will we get there?¡±
¡°The program team will arrange for a special driver to take everyone there. Don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t bring anything. Even the cell phone will have to be put away tomorrow morning.¡±
Once everything had been introduced and the guests did not have any more questions, some of them were eager to give it a try, while others were worried but did not dare to show it.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong and gave her a friendly smile.
Bai Rong was momentarily nervous before she rolled her eyes at Fang Mo¡¯er and looked away.
Once everything was ready, the program team prepared a hot pot meal for the guests.
After everyone had finished eating, the host allowed everyone to move around freely for a while. The group that had lost the earlier game would be sent over at 8pm.
The audience watched the guests finish their meal before the live broadcast ended. The host bid goodbye to the audience as he said, ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast ends here. Everyone, please look forward to the next episode of the Celebrities Escape Room Challenge! Goodbye, everyone!¡±
The live broadcast was then turned off. Brother Fatty and the winning group were allowed to go to the luxurious guest room that the program team had prepared for them to rest in. On the other hand, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s group had to wait in the lobby until the evening.
The live broadcast had already been turned off. Bai Rong did not want to be around Fang Mo¡¯er for now, so she decided to distance herself.
Xiao Ke, on the other hand, came over to greet Fang Mo¡¯er. ¡°Miss Fang Mo¡¯er, I¡¯ve watched all of your work. I didn¡¯t expect your acting skills to be so good even though you¡¯ve only just debuted.¡±
He took the opportunity to sit beside Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, she did not say anything else after that.
Xiao Ke saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he continued to make conversation. ¡°I¡¯m also a singer-turned-actor, but I¡¯m still fairly new to acting. I hope that Miss Fang can give me some pointers in the future. Why don¡¯t we add each other as friends?¡±
Having more friends meant more options. This principle applied everywhere.
Fang Mo¡¯er was well aware of this. Although Xiao Ke was currently unknown and she had never heard of him before, there was a possibility that his career would develop very well in the future and the two of them might be colleagues one day.
She was more than happy to expand her social circle.
Hence, she exchanged contact details with Xiao Ke. When Bai Rong saw this, she walked over as well.
As long as it was someone that Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to get to know, she would definitely want to get to know them as well.
¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m also an actress. Why don¡¯t you add my contact details as well?¡± Bai Rong smiled and said to Xiao Ke.
Xiao Ke nodded his head to show that he knew. After deliberating over her words, she said, ¡°I know that Miss Bai is very famous within the entertainment circles. There aren¡¯t many people who don¡¯t know about her. I didn¡¯t expect to be fortunate enough to participate in the variety show together today.¡±
Although he was answering Bai Rong¡¯s question, Xiao Ke had no intention of adding her as a friend.
Bai Rong was a little embarrassed at being softly rejected. Her smile froze on her face.
However, she reacted very quickly and raised her phone to look at her reflection as she pretended to check if her makeup had faded.
Back then, the matter between Bai Rong and Fang Mo¡¯er had caused a stir. Everyone on the Inte knew that the two of them were not on good terms. Since Xiao Ke wanted to get close to Fang Mo¡¯er, he had to keep a distance from Bai Rong.
He had been in the entertainment industry for many years, so he was aware of these things.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong and smiled, not caring about Bai Rong¡¯s awkwardness at all.
She echoed Xiao Ke¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Bai Rong is really popr all over the Inte. She¡¯s even capable of going overseas to develop her career. I thought that she would be focusing on the foreign market, but I didn¡¯t expect her toe back. Is this because she has enough fame outside and is going to return to our country to continue developing?¡±
Bai Rong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you where I develop my career?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Of course it has to do with me. I remember that before I went overseas, you had been banned by thepany. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn things around so quickly. It¡¯s amazing.¡±
She even specially emphasized the word ¡°banned¡±.
Bai Rong¡¯s face turned red after being insulted by Fang Mo¡¯er.
However, what Fang Mo¡¯er said was the truth and she could not refute it. No matter what she said, Fang Mo¡¯er was able to rebut her. With Xiao Ke here, she could not afford to be seen as a joke.
Chapter 575 - Abandoned Hospital
Chapter 575: Abandoned Hospital
Bai Rong did not want to lose out, so she could only try her best to maintain her smile and act as if it did not matter to her.
Just then, Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone rang.
She took it out and took a look and found that it was a video call from Shi Mo.
Ignoring Bai Rong, she walked to the side to answer the call.
Fang Mo¡¯er seemed to be in a good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°Your timing is really good. We only just dispersed.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been watching the live broadcast.¡±
Shi Mo looked at Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s carefree smile and frowned. He said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ll be going to the haunted house to sleep tonight. The recording will only start tomorrow and the staff won¡¯t be apanying you. Why don¡¯t you pull out from filming this show?¡±
Usually, everyone would be scared out of their wits even when they went to the haunted house during the day. Fang Mo¡¯er was just a girl. It was inappropriate for her to sleep there at night.
Fang Mo¡¯er knew that Shi Mo was worried about her, so she quicklyforted him, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s nothing. We still don¡¯t know where we¡¯ll be filming. It might not be that scary. Besides, it¡¯s just a variety show. The program team will definitely prioritize the safety of the guests.¡±
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was insisting on participating, Shi Mo did not stop her. Instead, he instructed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, send me the location when you get there.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er agreed with a smile.
The two of them chatted for a while more until Fang Mo¡¯er heard Assistant Yu¡¯s voice in the background. Knowing that Shi Mo was busy with work, she ended the call.
Everyone rested for a while. When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, the director began to call out to Fang Mo¡¯er and the two others.
¡°Miss Fang, Mr. Xiao, Miss Bai, it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡±
The guests were taken to a bus with a cameraman following them. Unfortunately, none of the three guests interacted with each other, with no one speaking at all. The cameraman followed them all the way yet he did not manage to capture any valuable footage.
The destination was indeed a little far. The bus drove for more than half an hour at full speed without any traffic jams.
Darkness only camete in the summer so the afterglow from the sun could still be seen faintly even at around eight o¡¯clock.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been looking out of the window silently. The road became more and more remote until they could not even see a single house around. The roadside was filled with lush trees and weeds. If they looked further into the distance, they would not be able to see anything as the forest was pitch ck.
The outside got progressively darker until they could not see anything at all until soon, the car had reached their destination.
Fang Mo¡¯er and the others got out of the car. With the help of the car¡¯s lights, the scene that greeted them made their jaws drop. Even Fang Mo¡¯er was shocked.
She finally understood why the emcee had not said anything. The ce they had juste to was an abandoned hospital!
The hospital was very big and was about three stories high. It was surrounded by iron fences that were about two meters tall and had barbed wire at the top, which was probably to prevent people from climbing over the walls.
Being illuminated by the car lights, Fang Mo¡¯er could see that the metal doors were rusted and dpidated. It was obvious that this ce had been abandoned for many years and that there was no sign of life here at all.
The lights had not been turned on in the hospital. From the outside, the windows looked pitch-ck. In the dark, it looked like a monster lurking in the dark, opening its mouth silently, ready to swallow anyone who came close.
If the other people had known that they would be sleeping in the abandoned hospital and that the program team would not be apanying them, they would probably have just given up.
The small group of people here had already given up. Bai Rong¡¯s face had be even paler. She suddenly regretted participating in this program. The program team had gone too far.
¡°Are we really going to stay there? Why isn¡¯t the director¡¯s team apanying us?¡± Bai Rong¡¯s voice was already trembling. The ghost movies that she had watched before were constantly ying in her mind like a slide show. She wanted to withdraw from the program.
At the moment, only two cameramen and a driver hade with them. Even if they were to go inside with them, it would still not be able to alleviate the fear.
The driver acted as the host as he exined to everyone, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t worry. The production team has already checked the location in advance and installed cameras in all directions. There are no blind spots at all. They will monitor us at all times to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. Also, the director¡¯s team is actually here too. They are nearby and are responsible for protecting everyone. However, they can¡¯t show their faces. If they did, it wouldn¡¯t be as exciting.
¡°Everyone, do you have any questions? If you don¡¯t, then you may go in. There are many wards inside. Every bed has been made with fresh bedding by the program team, so you can sleep anywhere you want.¡±
The three guests, ¡°...¡±
What did they mean by being able to sleep anywhere you want? Why did it sound so awkward?
Fang Mo¡¯er understood. No wonder they had not seen the director when they left. He had alreadye earlier.
Chapter 576 - Didn’t Dare to Sleep
Chapter 576: Didn¡¯t Dare to Sleep
It was for the sake of the filming effect that it had to appear to the audience that only the guests were inside the building.
Feeling slightly relieved, Fang Mo¡¯er moved her feet and walked inside.
The door was not locked. Fang Mo¡¯er turned on the shlight to light her way and opened the door to enter. The light from her phone was limited. In the dark night, it was exceptionally weak and could only illuminate a small area in front of her.
Xiao Ke saw that Fang Mo¡¯er had already entered. Thinking that he, as a male, could not afford to drop the ball, so he followed her in.
Bai Rong watched as the two of them disappeared from view. Her heart pounded, but she did not dare to move forward.
The driver was feeling a little impatient. He had already said that this was only the effect created by the program team. There were still people around so it was very safe. Why was she still being so pretentious?
However, he could not show his impatience. He could only patiently urge her, ¡°Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t go in now, you¡¯ll be left here on your own.¡±
Bai Rong looked at the two people who had already disappeared and smiled stiffly at the camera. She gritted her teeth and braced herself to go in.
Fortunately, her phone had not been taken away. She turned on her shlight and chased after Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Ke.
When the three of them used their phones to light up the ce, they could finally see their surroundings clearly.
This was a genuine abandoned hospital. All kinds of medical supplies had been scattered all over the floor. There were some bloodstains on the floor and the walls. They did not know whether it was real blood or whether it had been deliberately staged by the program team.
Only the three of them were in this huge hospital. The corridor was empty, so their voices echoed as they talked.
Only the red dots on the wall, which symbolized that the cameras were working, made them feel at ease. At the thought that the program team was observing them somewhere around, they became bolder.
¡°We... We should find a room and stay there for the night.¡± At this moment, Bai Rong did not seem to care about her grudge against Fang Mo¡¯er. She held Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand with one hand and Xiao Ke¡¯s in the other, nicely sandwiching herself in the middle. The three of them then walked side by side.
This hospital was so old that the wards and the doctor¡¯s offices seemed to have been mixed together.
The three of them walked over to a door. There was a sign on it, but they could not see what it said.
Fang Mo¡¯er gently pushed the door open and used a shlight to light it up.
The door had been in disrepair for a long time. As it was opened, a long and ear-piercing creaking sound was heard.
Bai Rong was already nervous. When she heard this sound in the silent corridor, she screamed in shock.
Fang Mo¡¯er was so frightened by her scream that her hands trembled in fear and her phone fell to the ground.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s hair stood on end.
Bai Rong patted her chest and sighed, ¡°Nothing, I was just scared for a moment.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er frowned in displeasure at Bai Rong¡¯s fussing and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t scream if there¡¯s nothing wrong. If you¡¯re scared, just hide behind us. If not, instead of being scared by the hospital, you¡¯ll be the one who scares me first.¡±
Bai Rong wanted to retort, but when she thought about the situation she was in, she could only follow Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Ke. She did not want to be left on her own, so she pursed her lips and refrained from saying anything.
Unfortunately, this was not a ward, but a doctor¡¯s office. The three of them walked around the first floor, but did not find any ce for them to sleep. In the end, they found it on the second floor.
Fang Mo¡¯er tried to turn on the light switch, even though she was still surprised when the lights actually turned on.
The program team still had some conscience, at least they had left the lights on for them.
There were several single beds in the ward. Fang Mo¡¯er closed the door and locked it from the inside. She walked over to one of the beds and said, ¡°We should go to sleep. The program team should be watching us, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±
She pointed at the camera on the wall and sure enough, the red light was still on.
Xiao Ke sat on the bed beside the window and said, ¡°You guys go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll watch over you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call you guys if anything happens.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er did not argue and chose the middle bed. As shey on it, she said to Xiao Ke, ¡°Okay, call me in the middle of the night and we can take turns.¡±
Bai Rong saw that no one cared about her. Although Xiao Ke would not be sleeping, she still did not dare to sleep alone.
¡°Why don¡¯t we chat for a while? I feel like this ce is so eerie. You must know that the highest number of people who have died are in hospitals, and this ce has been abandoned for so long. Who knows if there might really be something unclean here?¡±
Bai Rong hugged the quilt and wrapped herself in it tightly. Although it was summer now, she still did not feel hot.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s mental fortitude was very good. She did not mind at all and said, ¡°Alright, you can chat with Xiao Ke then. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±
¡°Miss Fang, how are you so brave? How is it that you dare to sleep in such a ce?¡± Bai Rong could not help but feel anxious when she saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was not cooperating with her.
Fang Mo¡¯er was calm enough to speak indifferently, ¡°Today is only the first night. The others wille over tomorrow too. We will be staying here for at least three days. Do you n on not sleeping for the next few days?¡±
Chapter 577 - Had Seen a Ghost
Chapter 577: Had Seen a Ghost
Although this was what Fang Mo¡¯er had said, she only closed her eyes without really sleeping.
In her heart, she knew that it was safe, yet she did not really dare to sleep in such a ce on the first night.
The shadows of the trees outside the house reflected on the window under the moonlight. They swayed back and forth in the wind, as if something was peeking inside.
No one spoke and the entire hospital was silent. Only the asional chirping of crickets and the swaying of tree branches could be heard.
There was no inte reception here, so the three of them could not y with their phones. All they could do was wait.
Fang Mo¡¯er did not know how long she hadin there, but eventually, she had unknowingly fallen asleep.
Suddenly, she was woken up by Bai Rong.
She woke up in a daze. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Bai Rong¡¯s anxious face, who was very close to her.
¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, wake up. Something happened.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er rubbed her eyes and calmed her dizzy head. She then asked Bai Rong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Bai Rong said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Ke went to the toilet but it¡¯s been almost an hour and he still hasn¡¯te back. I heard some movement outside but I didn¡¯t dare to open the door. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡±
As the two of them were talking, a sound could suddenly be hearding from the corridor. It came from afar and seemed to being closer. It was as if some piece of metal was rubbing against the ground. The sound was very sharp and ear-piercing.
Finally, it came to an abrupt stop at the door and was followed by a knocking on the door.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Bai Rong jumped onto Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s bed the moment knocking sounded on the door. Then, she trembled and hid behind her. She lowered her head and grabbed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s clothes tightly, not daring to move an inch.
Fang Mo¡¯er was speechless.
Hadn¡¯t she said that she was not good at sports? Why was she so skilled now?
Knock, knock.
There were two knocks and a pause. It was very regr, as if they did not know how tired they were.
¡°Could it be... could it be Xiao Ke?¡± Bai Rong buried her face in Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s back and spoke in a muffled voice.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er wanted to take a look at Bai Rong, but she could not do anything since she was holding onto her clothes tightly. Fang Mo¡¯er sighed helplessly.
Bai Rong had been so arrogant towards her in the past. Why was she so afraid now?
She looked up at the camera on the wall. The lights indicating that it was working were still on, and the lights in the room were still on. This meant that it must have been the staff that hade to scare them.
The knocking continued, sounding especially loud in the empty corridor.
Fang Mo¡¯er quietly walked to the door and lifted a corner of the curtain on the small window to quietly look outside.
Unexpectedly, she found that there was someone outside who was also looking in. As their eyes met, a huge red ghost face appeared before Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er let out a soft cry at suddenly being startled. Her body leaned back and she stumbled back a few steps before she managed to stabilize herself.
When Bai Rong saw that Fang Mo¡¯er was frightened, her mind went nk. She crawled under the quilt and wrapped herself up tightly.
She kept muttering under the quilt, ¡°Don¡¯t catch me, don¡¯t catch me, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was fine. After having been momentarily scared, she immediately adjusted her state of mind and heard the person outside whispering.
¡°Miss Fang, please open the door. I¡¯m a staff member and we¡¯re recording right now. For the sake of the show¡¯s effect, please cooperate.¡± The voice was steady and powerful. Fang Mo¡¯er was very familiar with this voice and her eyes lit up as thest trace of fear disappeared.
Fang Mo¡¯er nced at the frightened Bai Rong. Afraid that she would really be scared silly, she kindly reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re participating in a haunted house variety show, not a real haunted house exploration. If you¡¯re really too scared, you can sing.¡±
Then, she opened the door.
Seeing that the door had already opened, the ¡°ghost¡± dragged Fang Mo¡¯er away. Fang Mo¡¯er was very cooperative and pretended to resist a few times.
Before she left, she even nced at Bai Rong. She did not know if she had even heard her. In the end, Bai Rong had not even emerged from under the quilt to take a look. It was likely that when she realized that Fang Mo¡¯er had disappeared, she would be even more frightened.
Bai Rong hid under the quilt without knowing what had happened. When the door was closed again, Fang Mo¡¯er had already gone, but she was still mumbling under the nket.
The ¡°ghost¡± led Fang Mo¡¯er to an office at the end of the corridor. Taking off the mask, Shi Mo¡¯s handsome face was revealed to be underneath it.
¡°It¡¯s really you! Why are you here?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and pounced on Shi Mo, her heart filled with joy.
She had not expected Shi Mo to be here as well. She had thought that she would only be able to see Shi Mo after she finished recording the show. Since he was here, there was no longer any fear in her heart.
Chapter 578 - Only Bai Rong Was Left
Chapter 578: Only Bai Rong Was Left
¡°Did I scare you just now?¡± Shi Mo said gently as he hugged Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°I figured that the program team would stir up some trouble. It would be boring if they just allowed us to spend the night peacefully, wouldn¡¯t it? However, that mask of yours does look a little exciting at night.¡±
¡°Ahem, I think it¡¯s better if I go out first,¡± came Xiao Ke¡¯s voice. Fang Mo¡¯er looked inside and sure enough, Xiao Ke was sitting on a chair, smiling at her and Shi Mo.
Seeing that both Xiao Ke and she had been brought here while Bai Rong had been left alone in the ward, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly understood what this meant.
It seemed that the intention was to separate her group and use that to scare the guests that would being tomorrow.
The program team was indeed not being very nice. The way they were ying with the guests showed that they did not seem to be afraid that no one else woulde to participate in the show in the future.
This room had obviously been tidied up by the program team. It was rtively clean and there was a pile of props stored in there. There were hoods, ghost masks, prop hammers, and so on.
Shi Mo led her to a chair at the side. ¡°The program team¡¯s intention is for the three of you who came in first to be split up. Two of you will pretend to disappear while thest person will wait for the other team toe tomorrow before looking for you. Only when we find you and find the clues to open the door will we be able to leave this ce.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er replied, then asked, ¡°So, are you going to be the ghost tomorrow? What about me and Xiao Ke?¡±
Xiao Ke continued, ¡°The two of us will y the role of the evil spirits. We¡¯ll put on our ghost costumes and allow the other guests to find Shi Mo so that they¡¯ll be able to save us. However, your height will easily expose you. Fortunately, I¡¯m simr in size to Shi Mo. As long as we disguise ourselves well, it won¡¯t be easy for the others to discover this.¡±
The rules of the game sounded fun, so Fang Mo¡¯er said, ¡°It seems that our three groups are notpanions but rivals and our mission will be to stop them from finding Shi Mo. But, what about Bai Rong? We¡¯re in the same group. What¡¯s her mission?¡±
Shi Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He said mysteriously, ¡°She¡¯ll be in charge of increasing the atmosphere of terror.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled. It seemed that Shi Mo was going up against Bai Rong this time. She was touched. It seemed that Shi Mo remembered what Bai Rong had done to her.
Bai Rong had set her up in the past by using ruthless methods. Now that she had taken the initiative to give him such an opportunity, he could not resist making good use of it to scare her.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo had a connection that was almost like telepathy. Even with just a hint, they knew what the other person was trying to do.
However, Xiao Ke did not understand. Looking at the two people in front of him who were smiling slyly, he felt an inexplicable chill rise from behind him. He even shivered twice.
He suddenly felt worried for Bai Rong. She was so timid that she would surely be scared out of her wits.
There was a small bed in this room that a doctor would use to examine a patient¡¯s body which would fit one person.
The two men sat on the chairs to rest and gave the bed to Fang Mo¡¯er.
On one side, the three of them had already started to get some rest. On the other side, Bai Rong was still shivering under the quilt.
After waiting for a long time, she did not hear Fang Mo¡¯er speak again, nor did she hear any movement. She quietly called out, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er?¡±
She did not get a reply.
She thought that perhaps Fang Mo¡¯er could not hear her because she was under the nket and her voice was too soft. So, she raised her voice again, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er, are you still there?¡±
There was still no response.
Her heart was gradually gripped by fear as she quietly lifted the quilt up and looked out.
The room was quiet. The door was open, but Fang Mo¡¯er was nowhere to be seen.
Her heart tightened and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Bai Rong looked at the empty room and felt as if she had been abandoned.
She endured the fear as she moved towards the door on trembling legs. Looking outside, the corridor was pitch ck and she could not see anything. It was so quiet that not a sound could be heard.
She did not dare to go out by herself. She quickly turned around and closed the door. After locking the door, she ran back to the bed, her whole body shaking non-stop. She did not want to film this show anymore. She wanted to leave this ce, but she did not know how to contact the program team. At this moment, her mind had gone nk due to the fear and she could not think of anything.
...
The night passed in the midst of Bai Rong¡¯s fear and worry. Because she was so afraid, she did not sleep the whole night. She hugged the nket and cowered in a corner without moving at all.
It was not until the dawn of the day that there was amotion outside and her dull eyes finally snapped back to reality. She ran to the window and looked outside. It turned out that the other guests had also arrived.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo also heard the voices of the other guests. They quickly dressed up and put on their scary costumes. Each of them took a prop weapon and locked the door before splitting up and hiding in a corner.
Before they left, Fang Mo¡¯er even packed some food.
Chapter 579 - Fang Mo’er as a Ghost
Chapter 579: Fang Mo¡¯er as a Ghost
The new guests had not expected the program team to go so far as to make them explore an abandoned hospital. They were all displeased.
Everyone stood at the entrance of the hospital as they argued non-stop.
The driver had introduced the rules of the game to everyone and had also told them about the incident where Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Ke had disappeared the night before and had be ghouls.
Brother Fatty looked at the hospital that still seemed gloomy even in the middle of the day and questioned the chauffeur unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go to a haunted house? Why is it a real abandoned hospital instead? Was this ce just some ce that was randomly chosen? If something were to happen to us, would you be able topensate us?¡±
Even Chen Luo, who was more gentle, frowned and agreed with Brother Fatty, ¡°It¡¯s a little too much. If we had been told that we would be going to such a ce in advance, I would have definitely had to think about it carefully.¡±
Faced with the dissatisfaction of the guests, the driver took a lot of effort to calm everyone down.
He tried his best to persuade them, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, the program team has already set this ce up to be safe. I guarantee that it will be absolutely safe. There are cameras everywhere. Everyone just needs to cooperate by disying your fear.¡±
After saying that, the driver silentlyined in his heart. These people were not even as good as the ones who camest night, especially a big shot like Fang Mo¡¯er. They had not evenined as much and had already stayed inside for the entire night. On the other hand, these people were already so scared even though it was still daytime.
Tang Ye said coldly from the side, ¡°Would you still need to pretend to be scared if you have to go in there?¡±
The driver was silent. What he said did make sense.
Fortunately, in the end, everyone went in obediently without making things difficult for the driver.
Just as the small group of guests entered the hospital, the door outside was closed by the staff.
Before they left, the staff instructed, ¡°You will only be able to leave the hospital if you find the clues to open the door and the Ghost King!¡±
Although they were afraid, there were so many people there and the program team was monitoring them. Everyone braced themselves and walked in.
Chen Luo suggested, ¡°I suggest that we first check out the hospital and then look for clues. This way, we can eliminate any uncertainties and not be so afraid.¡±
Everyone agreed and walked in together.
Brother Fatty had a bold and outspoken personality. In order to maintain his character, he walked in front and led the way for everyone.
When he reached the corner of the corridor, he bumped into a person.
The person¡¯s hair was disheveled and had a pale face. There were two big dark circles under their eyes that were as obvious as panda eyes. Brother Fatty jumped in fright and almost punched the person.
Fortunately, in the very next second, he recognized that it was Bai Rong.
Seeing a familiar person, Bai Rong bypassed Brother Fatty and tried to pounce on Tang Ye. At the same time, she sobbed, looking extremely pitiful.
However, before she could even touch Tang Ye, he unceremoniously dodged to the side.
Bai Rong¡¯s hand was still in mid-air, neither being able to ce it somewhere nor withdraw it. She was so embarrassed that she even forgot to cry.
Fortunately, Zhou Die came over to hug Bai Rong and patted her back gently.
Bai Rong cried, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Ke didn¡¯t care about me at all. They abandoned me and left. I stayed here by myself the whole night!¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er, who was hiding in the bathroom, heard Bai Rong¡¯s words and pursed her lips. She was the one who had hidden under the quilt and had not even reacted when she had spoken to her. If she had stuck to her the entire time, she would not have ended up being left alone in the ward.
Furthermore, she and Shi Mo were in a room not far away from her. There had only been a few rooms between them and the door had not been locked. At that time, if Bai Rong had even had the heart to look for her, she would have responded to her if she had made a sound. It was a pity that she had not done anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. Since that was the case, she would just have to scare her properly.
Brother Fatty asked Bai Rong, ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Fang Mo¡¯er and Xiao Kest night? How did they disappear? There aren¡¯t any real ghosts, so it would be impossible for them to leave without making any movements.¡±
Hearing Brother Fatty¡¯s question, Bai Rong¡¯s face turned red.
She had been so afraid that she had hidden under the quilt and had not seen how Fang Mo¡¯er had left. However, she could not tell them that. If she did, she would be seen as having abandoned her teammate.
Her mind spun quickly as she sobbed, ¡°Xiao Ke went to the toilet in the middle of the night and never came back, leaving only me and Fang Mo¡¯er. While I was sleeping, Fang Mo¡¯er disappeared as well. She didn¡¯t even call me when she left. Thinking about it now, she¡¯s probably somewhere with Xiao Ke. It¡¯s possible that they went out and deliberately left me alone.¡±
Her words shifted the me onto Fang Mo¡¯er.
Tang Ye nced at her as he said indifferently, ¡°How could they have gone out? The driver said that they have been turned into ghosts. Also, the driver said that as long as there are more than two people together, they can¡¯t be turned into ghosts. Miss Bai, it was because you were so afraid and left Miss Fang behind that led to her being caught, right?¡±
Chapter 580 - Wanted to Spend the Night by Herself
Chapter 580: Wanted to Spend the Night by Herself
?
Tang Ye had hit the nail on the head, but Bai Rong pretended not to hear him. She remained in Zhou Die¡¯s arms as she trembled, and did not speak again.
Because of Tang Ye¡¯s words, the atmosphere had be a little awkward.
Chen Luo quickly opened his mouth to speak up for Bai Rong, ¡°This ce is so scary. It¡¯s not surprising that a girl like Miss Bai would definitely be scared. However, with the program team watching, nothing would really happen to Miss Fang. Well, in order to leave this ce as soon as possible, let¡¯s hurry up and check out this hospital.
¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be too afraid. After all, we¡¯re only filming a show so nothing will really happen to us.¡±
With Chen Luo bringing some positivity to the atmosphere, the guests finally rxed a little. He was right. Since there was no safety issue, there was nothing to be afraid of.
Everyone continued to walk forward to check each of the rooms one by one.
After they left, Fang Mo¡¯er walked out of the bathroom that had been next to them. She held a sledgehammer in her hand, which she had paired with a scary headgear. This made her really look like a perverted ghost.
She quietly followed behind the crowd and kept a certain distance from the people in front of her so that they would not notice her.
ording to the rules of the game, as long as she managed to touch someone who was alone, they would be turned into ghosts.
Even if they did not have the chance to touch them during the day, they would still have a chance at night.
Although there were many of them at the moment, they would have to be separated into smaller groups at night. Brother Fatty and Bai Rong would both be alone. Brother Fatty would not be easy to catch, but Bai Rong seemed like an easy catch.
The whole group checked out the entire hospital, but they did not find any traces of ghosts or any clues.
They dide across the props room at the end of the corridor, but because the door was locked, they gave up after pushing it a few times.
They figured that had to be some special reason that the room was locked. Moreover, the program team would not have locked up the clues, so they gave up without thinking too much about it.
Feeling a little anxious, Bai Rong asked, ¡°What is the clue exactly? Did the program team tell you what it was? You have to hurry up and find it. We can¡¯t go out during the day, and we have to stay here for the night. But, I really don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡±
Bai Rong felt very aggrieved. ording to her previous status, when would she have ever participated in this kind of variety show? However, she was now working for Mu Chen, so she had to listen to Mu Chen¡¯s instructions. If she left during the recording of the show, she would have to pay a penalty.
She did not have that much money now, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it. If it had been an ordinary haunted house, it would have been okay. It was not like she had not been to one before. The props inside would usually all be of inferior quality. At a nce, it was usually obvious that these things were fake. Even when many things were set up, they were not that scary.
However, this was a real abandoned hospital. Although there were not any scary props like the ones in the usual haunted houses, the eerie fear that came from the bottom of one¡¯s heart was even more serious. Who knew how many people had died here in the past? Whether the bloodstains on the walls and the ground were real or fake, she still had to carefully avoid them every time.
Bai Rong was scared out of her wits and the tone of her voice was not very good.
Brother Fatty frowned as he looked at her. He looked a little unhappy, but he did not say anything.
However, Tang Ye said calmly, ¡°The clue should be the same as before. It¡¯s a palm-sized card with the program team¡¯s logo on the back. The program team won¡¯t hide it that well. Let¡¯s split up and search one room at a time. It¡¯ll be faster this way. After we find the clue, we¡¯ll go and catch the main ghost.¡±
When Bai Rong heard that they would be splitting up, she immediately became anxious. She stopped them and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we wouldn¡¯t be caught by a ghost if we stayed together? Wouldn¡¯t it be over for us if we split up? It¡¯d be so much safer if we searched together!¡±
Zhou Die said softly, ¡°I... I think that what she said makes sense. It¡¯s best for us to be together.¡±
Tang Ye said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as we can guarantee that there are at least two people in each group. Even if we don¡¯t split up now, we¡¯ll still have to split up at night anyway.¡±
Bai Rong took a step back and looked at Tang Ye. With an extremely ugly expression, she asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Tang Ye suddenly smiled. This was the first time he had smiled since the start of his participation in the program. Surprisingly, it made him look very attractive and his fierce aura weakened quite a bit.
Although it made him look a little more gentle, the words he said shocked Bai Rong. ¡°The reason why the program team assigned us to groups was because they were afraid that we would huddle together and there wouldn¡¯t be anything interesting to watch. Thus, they added a restriction. At night, we can only have smaller groups of people. The three groups will be separated into three rooms.¡±
Initially, Bai Rong had thought that she would finally have a teammate, so she did not have to be so afraid anymore. However, Tang Ye¡¯s words were like a blow to the head.
Xiao Ke and Fang Mo¡¯er, who had been in the same group as her, had already disappeared. She was the only one left, so she would have to spend the night alone!
Her legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Zhou Die was quick enough to catch hold of her.
Chapter 581 - Brother Fatty Was Scared Away
Chapter 581: Brother Fatty Was Scared Away
When Chen Luo saw that Bai Rong was scared out of her wits, he winked at Tang Ye before trying tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, so we¡¯ll try our best toplete the mission as soon as possible and then try to get out before dark.¡±
Finally, after everyone had finished their discussion, Tang Ye and Chen Luo stayed on the third floor while Bai Rong, Brother Fatty, and Zhou Die went to the second floor to look for clues.
It was a little cloudy outside and it looked like it was going to rain, which resulted in the hospital bing dark and dreary.
Chen Luo looked out of the window and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try our best to hurry up. I still feel ufortable here.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had been quietly following them the entire time. When she saw them leave, she had an idea and quietly retreated back into the props room.
There was a walkie-talkie inside and Fang Mo¡¯er turned it on to talk to the staff.
¡°Miss Fang, is there a problem?¡± The director¡¯s voice came from the other end. He had been sitting in a tent not far from the hospital to observe the situation inside.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Director, could you please y a few songs? The scarier the better. You guys should have installed speakers here, right?¡±
The director had not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to be so bold. She was in the hospital yet she had dared to ask for scary music.
Actually, he had wanted to y it from the start, but Shi Mo had suddenlye on as an investor. It was obvious that he hade to protect Fang Mo¡¯er. Everyone knew about the rtionship between the two of them, so in order to take care of Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s feelings, he had not yed it.
Now that Fang Mo¡¯er had taken the initiative to ask for it, he was more than happy to do so.
He immediately arranged for the sound engineer to y a few pieces of scary music from his collection. He also turned the volume up to the maximum. To maximize the scary effect, he even turned off all the lights.
All of a sudden, the hospital turned dark as the music began to y. The guests who had been looking for clues were all shocked. Even Xiao Ke was shocked.
Knowing that the recording was on track, everyone sped up their search.
Fang Mo¡¯er took off the night vision device and left the room with the prop hammer. She then started to walk towards the second floor. With the music ying, Fang Mo¡¯er did not need to tread lightly anymore.
She had just taken a few steps when she saw Shi Mo walking towards her.
Shi Mo smiled and said softly, ¡°I guessed that you would be here. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo came to the door of the room where Bai Rong and the other two were. They looked at each other and smiled.
She waved her hand at Shi Mo and he immediately understood what she meant. He stood a little further away and hid in the shadows.
Fang Mo¡¯er first imitated a ghost knocking on the door, pausing after two rhythmic sounds. Then, she suppressed her voice and shouted in an ethereal and resentful female voice, ¡°Give me back my life!¡± At this moment, her advantage of being a singer came in useful. Her voice imitated a female ghost perfectly, which really made one¡¯s scalp tingle.
Sure enough, as soon as this sound was heard, the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground was heard in the room, followed by Bai Rong¡¯s ear-piercing scream. It immediately overwhelmed the horror music and spread throughout the entire hospital.
Even the people on the third floor heard it.
Fang Mo¡¯er was about to push the door open, but before her hand could touch it, the door was opened from the inside. Then, a tall and strong figure suddenly rushed out. Seemingly not noticing Fang Mo¡¯er who was standing at the door, the person knocked her over and caused her to stagger.
The person ran extremely fast, and before Fang Mo¡¯er could react, that figure had already disappeared.
Fortunately, Shi Mo had managed to catch Fang Mo¡¯er in time, preventing her froming into close contact with the ground.
¡°Was that Brother Fatty just now?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked uncertainly.
Shi Mo nodded and Fang Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°Does that mean that Bai Rong and Zhou Die are the only ones left in the room?¡±
She had not expected such a tall and strong man like Brother Fatty to actually leave the twodies behind and run away by himself. She had always thought that
Since there was no movement in the room, Fang Mo¡¯er gave up on the idea of scaring the people inside. She did not want to bully a girl, especially someone as shy and timid as Zhou Die.
Hence, she walked straight into the room, intending on seeing what was going on inside.
The sky was getting darker and darker as the wind blew. Some of the branches were blown by the wind and hit the window, making cracking sounds.
The room was very dark. Bai Rong and Zhou Die looked frightened as they hugged each other and hid by the table. No one dared to look at the door.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to their side, intending onforting them. She ced her hand on Zhou Die¡¯s shoulder. Zhou Die looked up and her gaze met Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s blood-red face came into view and Zhou Die¡¯s eyes widened in fear. Her mouth was wide open, yet she could not say a word.
Seeing Zhou Die¡¯s reaction, Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to take off her mask so she quickly took it off.
However, the mask was too tight and she could not take it off immediately. She said to Zhou Die, ¡°Erm, can you hold on to this for me?¡±
Bai Rong heard someone talking. She was so nervous that she did not even realize that it was Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s voice.
Chapter 582 - Sadako in Black
Chapter 582: Sadako in ck
She looked up and saw a blood-red face before her. She screamed and pushed Zhou Die towards Fang Mo¡¯er. Then, she stood up and ran out.
After being pushed, Zhou Die finally spoke up and called out to Bai Rong, ¡°Miss... Miss Bai, help me. I can¡¯t move my legs!¡±
Bai Rong merely looked back at her without saying a word. Then, she ran out without looking back. She was so fast that she disappeared just like Brother Fatty.
Seeing that she had been abandoned by Bai Rong, Zhou Die¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. She looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in horror and fell backwards in retreat.
Fang Mo¡¯er quicklyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me, Fang Mo¡¯er.¡±
¡°However, this hood is too tight. Please help me, I can¡¯t take it off.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was a little embarrassed. She wanted Shi Mo to help, but he was nowhere to be found. He was no longer here.
Hearing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s reassurance, Zhou Die finally calmed down. Trembling, she asked, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er?¡± Finally, she no longer felt afraid and reached out to help her remove the hood.
When they heard Bai Rong¡¯s scream, Tang Ye and Chen Luo went downstairs to check. They saw Bai Rong running towards them from the stairs.
¡°Where are Brother Fatty and Zhou Die? What happened to you guys?¡± Chen Luo asked, puzzled.
Finally seeing a familiar face, Bai Rong¡¯s legs went weak and she sat down on the ground. Panting, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We got separated. Brother Fatty ran away.¡±
The depressing music continued as Chen Luo suggested going downstairs to find the other two.
Although Bai Rong did not want to go, she did not dare to stay here alone. She could only grit her teeth and follow behind the other two.
Elsewhere, Brother Fatty rushed to the door to the first floor in fear.
He wanted to run out, but the door had been locked by the program team. There was no way he could get out. He angrily kicked the door twice, but it did not budge and he was forced to give up.
He stood by the door and looked outside for a while. He slowly calmed down and suddenly remembered that he was in the middle of filming a show. If the matter of him being afraid of ghosts was broadcast, then his reputation would certainly be ruined.
This was a secret that he kept in his heart. He was not afraid of worldly things. He was only afraid of ghosts and gods.
It was not due to superstition, but an inexplicable fear. Normally, he could not even watch ghost movies.
The reason he hade to participate in this variety show was purely because his manager had signed him up to solidify his reputation. If it had been his choice, he would not havee.
After calming down, he began to act on the camera.
¡°Which ghost was it that didn¡¯te just now? I came all this way for nothing. I thought I would be able to catch a ghost. Where¡¯s the ghost? Hurry up ande out. Don¡¯t make me look for you! I came out to chase after a ghost. I wonder if the twodies are alright? No, I have to go back and take a look.¡±
After saying that, he slowly walked back upstairs again. In his heart, he told himself, ¡®It¡¯s all fake. I¡¯m only filming this for a show. I can¡¯t ruin my reputation. I¡¯m not afraid.¡¯
However, this selfforting did notst for long. There was a ck shadow that was slowly moving towards him. Fatty stood there without moving, wanting to see what it was.
Only when the shadow got closer did he see it clearly. Something dressed in ck was crawling towards him on the ground. Its long ck hair was spread out in front of its head already as it dragged itself on the ground. One of its hands was supporting its body while the other was holding a chain.
Apanied by the terrifying music ying in his ears, this scene reminded him of?Sadako1, except that this Sadako was in ck.
Both of his legs trembled uncontrobly and a warm liquid flowed down his legs as he staggered to sit on the ground.
Since Zhou Die had been captured by Fang Mo¡¯er while she was alone, that meant that she had be a ghost. The addition of her would strengthen the numbers of the ghost team further.
Because she was so timid, Fang Mo¡¯er asked her to follow her lead.
¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re such a nice person. I thought I was dead for sure just now.¡± Zhou Die was no longer that nervous in front of Fang Mo¡¯er so she began to talk more.
Fang Mo¡¯er held onto Zhou Die¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve sessfully captured another person, so now, there are only three people left. The remaining two are a little tricky. We¡¯ll win if we manage to capture one more.¡±
The weather was getting worse and the clouds were rolling. Although it was daytime, it was getting darker and darker outside. It was so dark in the hospital that it was almost impossible to see clearly.
A bolt of lightning shed across the room and the room lit up for a brief moment. Bai Rong, who was following behind Tang Ye and Chen Luo, saw a ¡°ghost¡± not far away from her out of the corner of her eye.
She turned her head in fear. By then, the room had returned to darkness and she could not see anything.
Fang Mo¡¯er led Zhou Die over to stand not far from Bai Rong. Both of them were wearing night-vision goggles so they could clearly see Bai Rong¡¯s expression.
She quietly walked behind Bai Rong and whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re so cruel...¡±
Chapter 583 - Was So Scary and Awesome
Chapter 583: Was So Scary and Awesome
All Bai Rong felt was a gust of hot air blowing into her ears. Coupled with the eerie and ethereal female voice, she felt her mind go nk and her body became stiff, causing her to freeze to the spot.
The scary music in the hospital continued, covering up any other subtle sounds.
Tang Ye and Chen Luo, who were leading the way, did not notice Bai Rong¡¯s strange behavior behind them and continued walking forward as usual.
Bai Rong stared nkly at the two of them as they walked down the stairs and disappeared around the corner of the corridor.
She opened her mouth to shout out loud, but she could not make a sound for a long time.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still not satisfied and reached out to touch Bai Rong¡¯s face gently. She was wearing gloves so her hands were very cold to the touch. It was also because of her touch that Bai Rong finally found her soul. She cried out and turned around to run.
She ran up the stairs in a panic. In rm, she seemed to hear a burst ofughtering from behind.
Bai Rong ran until she began crying for her parents. Fang Mo¡¯er pulled Zhou Die along to chase after her. When she saw the way Bai Rong looked in front of her, sheughed out loud, not even bothering to hide herughter at all.
Zhou Die could not help butugh. She had been kind enough to protect Bai Rong, yet she had ultimately been abandoned by Bai Rong. Now that she saw Bai Rong had been scared to such an extent while alone, she felt very relieved.
Bai Rong ran upstairs. When she came to an unlocked door, she went straight in.
Fang Mo¡¯er followed closely behind. Seeing that Bai Rong had closed the door, she began to knock on the door.
¡°Bang bang, bang bang.¡±
¡°Come out... I died so miserably. Come out and y with me!¡±
She did not even require the use of a voice changer. It was just like the way female ghost characters would talk on television. Even Zhou Die, who was behind her, felt her hair stand on end.
Bai Rong was already in tears. She cried and begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t look for me. There are so many people here, can you look for someone else please...¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and gestured to Zhou Die, gesturing for her toe over.
Zhou Die followed Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s lead and joined in to y along. She was a voice actress so she was used to changing her voice. She imitated Fang Mo¡¯er and called out, ¡°It hurts so much, I¡¯m in so much pain, can you help me please?¡±
The two of them called out for a while until suddenly, there was no sound inside. No matter how much they tried to scare her or knock on the door, there was no response.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Zhou Die exchanged nces before suspiciously pushing the door open. In the end, when the door had been pushed open they found that Bai Rong must have fainted from the shock and had fallen to the ground.
The two of them quickly walked over to have a look at Bai Rong. Just then, the scary music was suddenly turned off and the lights had all been turned on. At the same time, a voice from the loudspeaker announced, ¡°The game is over. The Ghost King has won and the guests have failed.¡±
¡°This is... so have they all be ghosts?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked Zhou Die. Zhou Die shook her head, indicating that she did not know either.
Bai Rong also heard the broadcast and slowly opened her eyes. However, what she saw were the strange-looking heads of Fang Mo¡¯er and Zhou Die, so her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she fainted again.
Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°...¡±
Her mental fortitude was truly poor that she could even faint like this.
She really deserved it.
Fang Mo¡¯er looked at Bai Rong coldly, there was not a trace of sympathy on her face. She thought to herself that if she had wanted her to follow her, why not just scare her to death?
She knew that the program team must have also noticed Bai Rong¡¯s strange behavior. It was time to get someone to examine her, but she still had to put on an act.
She took out her walkie-talkie and spoke to the director, ¡°Director, Miss Bai Rong fainted from the shock. Please get the medical staff toe and take a look at her quickly. I¡¯m afraid that something might have happened to her due to the shock. It¡¯s very worrying.¡±
As Fang Mo¡¯er spoke, she deliberately turned her body to the side so that the camera could capture her. Her voice was also very loud.
The director replied, ¡°Alright, Miss Fang. We¡¯ve already sent the medical staff over. They¡¯ll be here soon, so you can pack up and prepare to go back.¡±
This was the first time that the entire team had been wiped out on the first day of filming. The director had originally wanted the guests to stay here for two or three days.
He had even gotten people to prepare enough food for a few days and hide it in every corner of the hospital so that the guests could go on exploring.
He had not expected it to end so unexpectedly fast. This was the disadvantage of not having a script. It was easy for the plot to get out of control. Sure enough, it would be more reliable to have a script prepared in advance next time.
However, after seeing everyone¡¯s embarrassed looks after being scared, someone had wet their pants, and someone had fainted. The effects of the program had been done well, and it had all gone perfectly. Although the time had been short, there was still some hype. Overall, it had been pretty good.
Fang Mo¡¯er and Zhou Die were waiting beside Bai Rong for the medical staff to arrive. In the meantime, the two of them started to unload their equipment.
Zhou Die looked at Fang Mo¡¯er in admiration and said, ¡°Sister Fang, you¡¯re so brave. This is an abandoned hospital. Why weren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
Chapter 584 - Hours
Chapter 584: Hours
Seeing how hard it was for Zhou Die to take off her mask, Fang Mo¡¯er reached out to help her take it off.
When she heard Zhou Die¡¯s question, she smiled indifferently and said, ¡°How could there be that many ghosts? Besides, this hospital has already been checked out by the program team. There are cameras everywhere. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s fake. Besides, I was a ghost. Don¡¯t you think that being a ghost was much better than being a guest?¡±
Zhou Die nodded in agreement. Her words seemed to be quite reasonable.
After waiting for about seven to eight minutes, the medical staff arrived. Bai Rong was still unconscious, so everyone carried her down.
Fang Mo¡¯er led Zhou Die down the stairs along with everyone. When they reached the first floor, they realized that everyone else was there.
Brother Fatty stood in front of Shi Mo with a dark expression on his face. His fists were clenched as if he was ready to fight at any moment.
Several staff members were standing around Brother Fatty as they tried to cajole him.
¡°Brother Fatty, you¡¯re such a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t take it to heart. This was all an ident. You really can¡¯t me Mr. Shi for this.¡±
¡°You f*cking dared to scare me? I¡¯ll let you scare me. If I don¡¯t beat you up today, my surname won¡¯t be Zhou any longer!¡±
Brother Fatty did not listen to anyone¡¯s advice. Instead, he raised his fist and swung it at Shi Mo. When Fang Mo¡¯er saw this happen, she hurriedly ran up to Shi Mo.
Some of the staff members tried to stop him, but because Brother Fatty was too strong, they were all knocked down.
As expected, he was not a martial star for nothing. He had some skills and was able to knock down several people at the same time. This time, no one dared to stop him as he attempted to beat Shi Mo.
Seeing that his fist was about to hit Shi Mo¡¯s face, the staff members at the side were extremely anxious. This was a very rich and important man. If he was to be beaten up, the director would definitely fire them.
A smug look appeared on Brother Fatty¡¯s face. As long as he was allowed to punch the person in front of him twice, he would at least be able to regain some honor for himself.
Then, as long as the program team cut out the part where he had made a fool of himself, everything would be fine.
His thoughts were very simple, but he had neglected Shi Mo¡¯s strength.
A disdainful sneer hung at the corners of Shi Mo¡¯s mouth. He did not look anxious at all.
As Brother Fatty swung his fist over, Shi Mo tilted his head slightly to avoid Brother Fatty¡¯s attack. His right hand grabbed Brother Fatty¡¯s hand as his left hand grabbed his shoulder and kicked Brother Fatty¡¯s knee. Taking advantage of the fact that Brother Fatty was in pain and could not react in time, he tossed Brother Fatty over the shoulder.
He made this action looked easy and simple without even changing his expression. After all, Brother Fatty weighed more than 100kilograms.
Everyone present was shocked, even Fang Mo¡¯er who had rushed over was shocked.
She had not expected Shi Mo to be so skilled.
Brother Fatty often filmed martial arts films and his physical fitness was very good. This fall merely caused him to be a little dazed for a short period of time and he was not injured. However, Brother Fatty seemed to be immobilized and hey on the ground without getting up for the moment.
The staff did not bother about him. Instead, they all went to Shi Mo¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°President Shi, are you alright? Are you injured?¡±
Shi Mo looked at Brother Fatty and said indifferently, ¡°This show has always been meant to be a horror show. Since you¡¯re so gutless, you shouldn¡¯t havee from the beginning.¡±
Xiao Ke, who had been watching the show from the side, had already removed his makeup. He hid behind the staff members as he observed Brother Fatty and Shi Mo fight with great interest.
He had been with Shi Mo the whole time, so naturally, he had witnessed Brother Fatty¡¯s embarrassment. Fortunately, his attention had been attracted by Shi Mo and he had not noticed him at all.
He did not want to do something that would attract any hatred, so as to avoid getting himself into trouble.
While the ce was bustling with activity, Tang Ye and Chen Luo also heard themotion and came over. Originally, everyone was free to leave once the recording of the program was over. They had not expected that there would still be people who had not left yet, so they came back to take a look.
Ultimately, they just happened to see Shi Mo knocking Brother Fatty down.
By then, Brother Fatty had already changed his clothes. Only Shi Mo and Xiao Ke had been present during his embarrassing moment, so other than the staff, the other guests did not know the details about his matter.
No one could understand why he had so suddenly be so irritable and even wanted to hit someone.
Chen Luo saw Brother Fatty sitting on the ground and walked over to help him up. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? How did you all be so angry just from ying a game? If there¡¯s a problem, you can just talk it out.¡±
Brother Fatty swept his gaze across the surroundings. Seeing that more and more people were around, he knew that it would not be good if he continued to cause trouble. Perhaps everyone would know about his ugly state by then.
He red at Shi Mo fiercely before walking out.
Fang Mo¡¯er walked over to Shi Mo¡¯s side. Although she was also puzzled, she tactfully did not directly ask him what had happened. She could always ask Shi Mo about it when they went home.
The farce had ended for the moment, so led by the staff, the guests boarded the bus that was heading back.
Some of the staff stayed behind to pack up the props, while some others followed the guests back.
The cameraman still had to follow along the whole way.
Chapter 585 - Was in Danger
Chapter 585: Was in Danger
Bai Rong was examined by the medical staff and had been determined that there was nothing wrong with her. She had merely been temporarily unconscious. By now, she had already woken up and was sitting on the bus with everyone else.
Zhou Die had wanted to sit with Fang Mo¡¯er, but had been scared away by Shi Mo¡¯s cold expression.
The bus was filled with double seats. In the end, other than the cameraman, the only other seats avable were next to Brother Fatty and Bai Rong.
Brother Fatty¡¯s face was dark and gloomy and he looked as if he was about to hit someone at any moment. Zhou Die did not dare to sit with him, so she could only choose to sit next to Bai Rong.
Although Zhou Die was usually shy and timid, once she became angry, she was unexpectedly irritable.
She nced coldly at Bai Rong and muttered quietly, ¡°Coward, hypocrite.¡±
At this time, everyone was still fitted with microphones, so even if their voices were very low and soft, people could still hear it.
Bai Rong knew that Zhou Die was scolding her, and her face alternated between turning red and white. It was quite interesting to witness.
Being mocked by Zhou Die in front of the camera and thinking about how she had made a fool of herself in the hospital, she really wanted to show off in front of the camera and help her regain some face.
She took the initiative to show some goodwill to Zhou Die. ¡°Xiao Die, I wasn¡¯t trying to abandon you at that time. My intention had been to lure the ghost away. Who could have guessed that she wouldn¡¯t chase me, but instead became entangled with you.¡±
She spoke in a serious manner in an intimate tone of voice, as if she was very sincere.
Fang Mo¡¯er also heard what Bai Rong had said, so she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Bai, so, it turns out that you were trying to lure me away. But then, why do I feel like you pushed Zhou Die into my arms? If you hadn¡¯t run away at that time, you might have won.¡±
The other people turned to look at Bai Rong.
Seeing that the me had shifted to her, Bai Rong maintained an awkward smile on her face even though there was anger in her heart.
Recalling that the first person who had run away was Brother Fatty, she pointed at him and said, ¡°Brother Fatty, you¡¯re such a skilled person. How is it that you were so timid? You actually abandoned two girls and ran away. If you hadn¡¯t run away, we wouldn¡¯t have been caught.¡±
She had still been unconscious when Brother Fatty had tried to hit Shi Mo and did not know what had happened.
Just as she finished speaking, she saw Brother Fatty shoot her a cold nce. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness and viciousness. Bai Rong was shocked. She did not understand why Brother Fatty¡¯s temper had suddenly be so bad.
Bai Rong was sitting behind Brother Fatty, so his expression could not be seen from the cameraman¡¯s point of view.
Other people did not know it, but Zhou Die had seen it all. When she recalled the ruthlessness that Brother Fatty had when he wanted to hit Shi Mo, she wisely chose to observe quietly.
Although Bai Rong was afraid, she was still not convinced. She said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? A big boy like you was even able to run faster than us girls.¡±
Brother Fatty¡¯s expression was already very unpleasant, but after hearing Bai Rong¡¯s words, it became as dark as the weather outside.
Zhou Die was really afraid that Brother Fatty would hit someone again and somehow drag her into it as well.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw Zhou Die¡¯s dilemma and tried to divert her attention by talking to her. ¡°Zhou Die, I realized that we¡¯re getting along well. Why don¡¯t we add each other as friends when we get back?¡±
She genuinely liked Zhou Die. Although she was timid and introverted, she had good character. The first impression that she had gotten was that she liked her a lot.
Zhou Die had obviously not expected Fang Mo¡¯er to take the initiative to add her as a friend. After all, no matter how famous she was in the dubbing industry, she could notpare to Fang Mo¡¯er who was very active on the big screen. Furthermore, Fang Mo¡¯er had gotten quite famous recently, yet she did not put on any airs at all. Thus, she quickly nodded her head in agreement.
The whole day had been gloomy. Finally, after the filming of the program was over, it had started to rain on the way back.
The rain poured down without any warning, apanied by the sound of lightning and thunder. The wind blew, almost breaking the trees.
Fang Mo¡¯er had no doubt that if she got out of the car now, she would definitely be blown away.
The weather had changed so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard. They were already halfway on their route so the driver could not drive back. There was no ce to park in the surrounding area.
There was no other way. The driver could only grit his teeth and continue driving. At the same time, he increased his speed to the fastest possible so that he could reach back earlier. Looking at the situation, it looked like the rain would not stop for a while.
If there was water on the road, it would be even more dangerous.
¡°Sir, it¡¯s better to drive slowly. It¡¯s too dangerous to drive too fast in this kind of weather.¡± The driver was driving too fast, causing Fang Mo¡¯er to feel an inexplicable panic. Hence, she gave him a reminder.
When Brother Fatty saw this, he sneered disdainfully and said mockingly, ¡°Do you even know how to drive? Of course, it¡¯s better to go back as soon as possible in this kind of weather. Otherwise, when the rain gets heavy, there will be water on the road and we will be trapped here. That would be considered dangerous.¡±
The heavy rain outside blurred their vision. The headlights were useless, and could not illuminate too far ahead.
The driver did not notice that there was a barricade not far ahead. He only noticed it when he got close, but there was no time to stop so he rammed straight into it. Then, the tires suddenly slid, and the car skidded to the side of the road.
Chapter 586 - Was in a Bus Accident
Chapter 586: Was in a Bus ident
The ident happened so suddenly that the people on the bus could not react in time. It was not until the bus had skidded to the side of the road that they remembered to scream.
The car¡¯s tires had lost control and slipped. Fang Mo¡¯er looked at the rapidly changing scenery outside andmented inwardly. Was this where she would die? Was she really that expendable?
Shi Mo held Fang Mo¡¯er tightly in his arms as he tried his best to prevent her from getting hurt.
The road was already slippery, to begin with, and the speed of the car was too fast for the driver to control. Fortunately, everyone had fastened their seatbelts. Only the cameraman who had been filming had not fastened his seatbelt. Thus, he was flung away by the sudden ident.
His body mmed heavily into the door of the vehicle and he fainted immediately while still clinging tightly to the camera.
The rest of the passengers were upied with trying to protect themselves and could not help him at all.
Just when everyone thought that they were going to die here, the car slowly came to a stop after a few collisions.
Shi Mo raised his head and looked around. He realized that the car had stopped in a field. Only once he had determined that there were no other signs of the vehicle losing control again, did he let go of Fang Mo¡¯er.
Fang Mo¡¯er and the rest of the passengers went to see to the cameraman while Shi Mo went to look for the driver to discuss the situation.
He asked the driver, ¡°What¡¯s the condition of the bus? Is there any problem with it?¡±
Fortunately, there were many saplings along the roadside. When the bus had crashed into those saplings which had buffered the impact, it slid onto the farnd before finallying to a steady stop.
The people on the bus were also lucky. There were gullies on both sides of the road which contained water. There was a road that connected the wide spaces where people could walk. When the car had lost control, a small road happened to be next to it, so the car had not flipped over.
The driver tried to restart the car. The soil on the farnd was loose so after being watered by the heavy rain, it became even more muddy. The wheels of the car spun on the spot, which made it was impossible to drive away.
¡°No, the car can¡¯t move at all. There¡¯s no signal here either, so I can¡¯t contact the program team.¡± He was feeling a little anxious. They were in the middle of nowhere with such arge group of celebrities on the bus, and he could not afford to be in trouble.
He took his phone out to call for help, but there was no signal at all.
¡°What about the rest of the staff?¡±
¡°The rest of the staff should be behind us, but the rain is too heavy. I¡¯m not sure how far away we are from them. Moreover, we¡¯re on farnd now, so there¡¯s no way they can see us from the outside.¡±
Shi Mo took out his phone to check, and sure enough, there was no signal. Looking out from the window, other than the fallen crops, there was nothing else around. The heavy rain blocked his view and made the view in the distance a blur.
He thought for a moment, then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Since the program team is behind us, it¡¯s possible that they might not have left and have taken shelter in the hospital. It¡¯s also possible that they might pass by this area soon. We have two options now. One is to push the bus out together, while the other is to go to the road and see what¡¯s going on with the barrier.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er was helping the cameraman by performing a simple check-up. Fortunately, she had studied emergency care for a period of time, so it hade in useful now.
There was a big bump on the cameraman¡¯s head, but none of his bones seemed to be broken. It was probably a knock to the head that had caused him to lose consciousness. His breathing was even, and he seemed to be fine.
She asked Brother Fatty to carry the cameraman and ce him on the seat. After fastening his seatbelt, she determined that they would send him to the hospital for a check-up when they got back.
Just as she had settled the cameraman down, she heard Shi Mo¡¯s words and Fang Mo¡¯er nodded in agreement.
She said, ¡°Indeed, the rain won¡¯t be stopping for a while. The longer it goes on, the harder it will be for the car to drive out. However, why would there be a barrier on the road? There had clearly been nothing there when we hade earlier.¡±
Shi Mo felt that something was amiss. Usually, roadblocks would be ced on the road in an obvious manner. Furthermore, there would be a sign that pointed out that there was a speed limit for the road ahead. There would not be anything ced directly on the road at all.
He decided to go out and take a look for himself. He asked the driver for an umbre and Shi Mo opened the car door to go out.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er followed Shi Mo out of the car. There was a puddle of water on the ground and the rain was still very heavy. The water sshed on the ground continuously.
As her feet stepped on the muddy ground, she found that her shoes were almost stuck in the ground, making it difficult for her to take a single step. Fortunately, she was not wearing high heels. Otherwise, she would not even be able to walk at all.
The car had not gone too far, so Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er soon came to the roadblock. When they got closer, they saw that there were no official roadblocks. However, a few metal frames had been casually thrown in the middle of the road.
Chapter 587 - Was Trapped and Quarreling
Chapter 587: Was Trapped and Quarreling
This was a very remote area. Usually, there would only be a few cars on the road. Yesterday, the road had still been fine. Why were there suddenly so many things on it today?
It was obvious that these things had deliberately been left here. The metal frame was very heavy. Shi Mo tried to lift it, but he realized that he could only move it slightly, even with all his strength.
The two of them waited by the side of the road for a while to watch for the program team that would being after them. It looked like they were probably sheltering from the rain in the hospital.
Since there was no way they could leave this ce within this short period of time, Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er decided to return to the car. Actually, it would not be impossible for them to continue to wait for help here after the rain stopped. It was just that the cameraman had suffered a heavy fall and had been unconscious, so they were not sure how his body was doing.
However, there was no way they could hurry anything anyway.
¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to be busy with business discussions? Why did you suddenlye over to film the show?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked Shi Mo.
Shi Mo replied, ¡°Shi Yu was forced by his mother to learn how to manage thepany. I happened to have a few projects that aren¡¯t too difficult to handle which he said that he could try to resolve. I left Assistant Yu there to help him, then I came over to look for you.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for him to suddenly have such motivation and know just how to get down to business.¡±
Shi Mo nodded. ¡°His mother was too strong this time and did not allow any chance to escape.¡±
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er were still calm, but some of the others were getting more and more anxious.
¡°What should we do? Do we have to wait here the whole time? It¡¯s getting dark soon, so it should be fine if we could spend the night in the hospital. After all, the hospital has cameras and is still constantly being monitored. It won¡¯t be dangerous there. What if something happens while we¡¯re out here in the wilderness?¡±
Zhou Die was scared and was whispering her questions in a panic.
Bai Rong was also panicking. Discontentedly, she questioned the driver, ¡°How does your program team even work? You can¡¯t even guarantee the safety of the guests. Do you know what kind of people we are? Can you afford topensate if something happens to us?¡±
As the driver was being scolded by Bai Rong, he had to stop himself from ring up even though he was angry.
All he could do was to hold his temper and apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai. Actually, the program team came here to check out the site. This road is not used by many people, and there aren¡¯t many people living nearby. Moreover, the surrounding area is wide, so there shouldn¡¯t be any idents. Yesterday, when we came, the road was still normal. Who knows why a roadblock had suddenly been ced in the middle of the road without any warning? Adding to that is this sudden rainstorm, which has caused us to temporarily be trapped here.¡±
He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff before continuing, ¡°But please don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be trapped for too long. There will be another caring. When theye, then we can leave.¡±
Bai Rong was still unhappy when she saw that the driver still seemed to be quite cheerful. Since the cameraman was currently still unconscious and no one would be filming her, she stopped caring about her image and continued to say, ¡°Who knows when the rain will stop? Doesn¡¯t your program team know to check the weather forecast ahead of time? When will the people behind use? What if it rains the whole night? Would we then have to spend the night in this godforsaken ce too?¡±
¡°The weather forecast said that it would only be cloudy today. It didn¡¯t say that there would be a rainstorm. Besides, Miss Bai, I¡¯m just a driver, not a director. Please don¡¯t vent your anger on me. If you have any other grievances, please look for the director once this is over.¡± The driver took a puff of his cigarette, his expression bing more and more impatient.
Bai Rong was also particrly irritated. She did not notice the expression on the driver¡¯s face and continued to pester him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a crew member?¡±
¡°Do the cooks working in a school cafeteria also know how to teach?¡± The driver red at her with a hint of viciousness in his eyes.
Fang Mo¡¯er saw that something was amiss and quickly stepped in to stop them, ¡°Hey, is there any point in talking this much? If you have the energy, you might as well think about how to save yourself.¡±
The anxiousness in the atmosphere began to increase when Brother Fatty decided to step in again.
He nced at Shi Mo and turned around to spit somewhere else, he grumbled, ¡°How unlucky. Ever since a certain someone suddenly joined the film shoot, strange things have been happening nonstop. When he wasn¡¯t here, everything had gone smoothly for us. Could it be that someone has deliberately directed and nned for this to happen in order to be famous?¡±
Although he did not mention Shi Mo¡¯s name, everyone knew who he was talking about.
Among all these people, only Shi Mo had suddenly joined the group. The production team had not even informed them. No matter how mysterious the show was, ording to the rules, they were supposed to tell them who would be participating in the show.
Fang Mo¡¯er stared at Brother Fatty in shock, before asking in disbelief, ¡°No way, Brother Fatty. I didn¡¯t expect you to still believe in such things. Then, how was it that you dared to participate in this haunted house challenge? Most superstitious people would have either wet their pants or fainted from fear if they came to such a ce. You must be really brave to have not been that scared.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er had only been sarcastic to helpe to Shi Mo¡¯s defense, but she had not expected to have hit the nail on the head.
Chapter 588 - Was a Trap
Chapter 588: Was a Trap
Brother Fatty¡¯s expression changed. He red at Fang Mo¡¯er and turned his head away without saying a word.
There were only a few people who knew about his embarrassing incident. If they were to discuss it now and let everyone on the bus know about it, he would truly be humiliated. As for the issue of having been filmed, he would just leave it to his manager to handle. He would not have to worry about it anymore.
Shi Mo watched as Fang Mo¡¯er defended him with a smile on his face. He was very pleased.
The bus suddenly quieted down and no one spoke anymore. The atmosphere was very gloomy and the only sound that could be heard was the pitter-patter of rain on the roof of the bus.
In the Star Dream Era office.
At the moment, Shi Yu was alone. Without any sense of propriety, he sat on the chair while his legs rested on the table. He was on the phone with someone with a smug look on his face.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, we can definitely rely on this n. In a ce like that, there isn¡¯t any phone signal at all. If anything happens, no one will know about it.¡± He held the phone in one hand as he tapped on the armrest of the chair with the other.
Xue Ni¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.
Xue Ni genuinely had feelings for Shi Mo. When she heard Shi Yu¡¯s assurance, she was happy that Fang Mo¡¯er would meet with some misfortune. However, at the same time, she was worried about Shi Mo¡¯s safety.
She could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°Yes, but we already agreed that we can¡¯t hurt Shi Mo.¡±
Shi Yuughed coldly, not bothering to hide the sinister look in his eyes. Xue Ni could not see it anyway.
However, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xue Ni. I¡¯m only setting up a small ident. I¡¯m targeting Fang Mo¡¯er, not my brother. My brother will be fine.¡±
After receiving Shi Yu¡¯s assurance, Xue Ni finally felt relieved.
However, she still asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Are you sure that you can really break them up this time? Fang Mo¡¯er isn¡¯t a simple person. In the past, I thought she was just greedy for money. I didn¡¯t expect her to have a brain.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t even grasp the good opportunity that you had at that time. My brother even found out about what you had done. Even if they break up in the future, are you sure you still have a chance?¡±
Of course, he was not really thinking about Xue Ni, but for himself.
If Shi Mo ¡°identally¡± got into an ident at this time, then the entire Shi family¡¯s estate would be his.
Everyone alwayspared him to Shi Mo. Shi Mo was the eldest son of the Shi family, and everything he did was always done perfectly. As his younger brother, Shi Yu had always been considered inferior to him in every aspect. However, if he disappeared, no one would ever make thisparison again.
Usually, he was protected by his bodyguards. It was a rare asion that he had not brought his bodyguards with him. Furthermore, he had even gone to such a remote ce. Even the heavens were supporting him. With such a heavy rainstorm, he hadpletely lost contact with the outside world.
If something happened there, no one would think that it had anything to do with him. The only person who knew about this was Xue Ni. However, Xue Ni was a little lovesick and was a little difficult to deal with.
Shi Yu wondered if something really happened to Shi Mo, how would he exin it to Xue Ni without incriminating himself at the same time.
Just as he was thinking, Shen Yue suddenly came knocking on the door.
Shi Yu hurriedly adjusted his sitting posture and acted as if he was reading some information. Only then did he let Shen Yue in.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sister Shen?¡± Shi Yu asked in a docile manner. He was apletely different person from his previous appearance.
Shen Yue had an anxious expression on her face. She said to Shi Yu, ¡°Miss Fang went to participate in the haunted house adventure for the variety show. Suddenly, I haven¡¯t been able to contact her today.¡±
Shi Yu said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a requirement of that variety show that guests are not allowed to bring their cell phones while they¡¯re filming? How long has it been? She should still be in the midst of filming.¡±
Shen Yue shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The artiste¡¯s cell phones will be handed over to the program team for safekeeping. Because they¡¯re not allowed to bring their assistants either, everypany will require their cell phones not to be switched off in order to ensure the safety of the artiste. The person managing each quest will be able to call at any time to ensure the status of the artistes. If the artistes are not able to pick up, the program team still can.¡±
As she spoke, Shen Yue showed the phone records to Shi Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve called Miss Fang a few times, but all of the records show that the calls haven¡¯t been able to get through. I¡¯ve even contacted the other artistes¡¯ managementpanies, but they couldn¡¯t get through either. This time, the filming location is very special so I¡¯m afraid that something bad might have happened.¡±
Shen Yue¡¯s reaction made Shi Yu very dissatisfied. He had not expected Shen Yue to be so attentive towards Fang Mo¡¯er.
He pondered for a moment before trying tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shen. My brother has gone there too. With him by her side, what can possibly happen? However, my brother has gone there in secret so please don¡¯t tell anyone. If my brother finds out that I revealed it, he will beat me up.¡±
Chapter 589 - Had Suffered a Concussion From the Fall
Chapter 589: Had Suffered a Concussion From the Fall
Although Shi Yu had given her reassurances, Shen Yue still felt uneasy. In such a remote ce, even if the program team had a lot of staff, they might still not bepletely safe.
Fang Mo¡¯er was no longer just a colleague to her. She considered Fang Mo¡¯er as a friend.
It was raining cats and dogs outside. It would not be practical to send someone over to take a look. What should she do then?
Shen Yue was feeling anxious when she suddenly thought of someone. He would definitely have a n.
Bai Rong had only eaten a few simple things when she had woken up from being unconscious. After being trapped for so long, her stomach was now starting to feel hungry.
She did not have any food with her, but she did have some water. However, she did not dare to drink as she was afraid that she would have to go to the toiletter. It would be too awkward to go to the toilet in her current condition.
Fang Mo¡¯er was also feeling a little hungry. She suddenly remembered that she had packed some food before she left. Unfortunately, most of it had been stored in the pocket of her ghost robe. She did not know what she had in her pocket.
She took it out and looked at it. There was only a small bag of chocte.
There were only three pieces inside. Fang Mo¡¯er opened it and gave Shi Mo one piece. Then, she ate one piece.
¡°You¡¯re quite prescient.¡± Shi Mo whispered into Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s ear.
Bai Rong had been observing Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s movements from the side. When she saw that she was eating with Shi Mo, she was instantly displeased and said sarcastically, ¡°So Miss Fang has hidden some food. You should take it out and share it with everyone. We¡¯re all very hungry.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er waved her hand and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no more. It was just a bag of chocte. There¡¯s not enough to share.¡±
Bai Rong did not intend on letting her off. She knew that the others in the car must be hungry and wanted to eat as well so she continued, ¡°How can there only be one? You must be reluctant to take it out. Actually, there¡¯s no need to worry. We won¡¯t be trapped here for long.¡±
When he heard Bai Rong¡¯s words,¡±Read more on newn0vel(dot)org¡± Brother Fatty also spotted Shi Mo eating and chimed in along with Bai Rong, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the couple is being affectionate with each other and don¡¯t want to share it with others? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±
Ever since Brother Fatty had been frightened by Shi Mo, he had looked upon him with disgust and was constantly looking for ways to insult him.
Even if he could not win, it was still possible to get some satisfaction.
Shi Mo nced at Brother Fatty coldly. There was no warmth in his eyes as he shot an icy re at Brother Fatty. Although he did not say anything, he was sessful in making Brother Fatty stop talking.
Fang Mo¡¯erzily leaned back against the back of the seat with one hand on her chest and the other on her chin. She looked at Bai Rong and said slowly, ¡°The program team had prepared food in many corners of the hospital. Didn¡¯t you know how to look for it yourself?¡±
Zhou Die also said, ¡°Yes, I ate a lot before I left, so I¡¯m not hungry at all now.¡±
Bai Rong wanted to refute, but she did not know what to say because what they said was the truth. She had been holding back her hunger because she had been afraid. In the end, if it had not been because she had been too hungry, she would not have fainted from fear.
The cameraman slowly woke up while the others were arguing. He had been knocked so hard that his head was still hurting badly when he woke up.
He could not help but click his tongue twice. Only then did everyone notice him.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked.
The cameraman paused for a moment, his head was hurting so much that he did not dare to move. He said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I think I have a concussion, but I can still endure it. Is everyone alright?¡±
Fang Mo¡¯erforted the cameraman, before telling him about everyone¡¯s current situation.
After that, she gave him the remaining piece of chocte. The most important thing was to keep the patient strong.
The rain was really heavy, apanied by lightning and thunder. Bai Rong curled up in her seat in fear, asionally letting out a soft cry to attract the attention of others.
However, after trying for a while, no one paid any attention to her. In the end, she could only give up and hug herself tightly.
Fang Mo¡¯er had been paying attention to what was happening outside. Fortunately, they were in a field. Although the rain was heavy, it flowed along the ditch and into a huge pit by the roadside. Not long after they had gotten trapped, the water around them had already formed a small river.
¡°Can¡¯t we push the car out by ourselves? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to wait here.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er asked Shi Mo in a soft voice.
Shi Mo had been paying attention to the outside as well. When he heard Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s words, he shook his head and denied it.
¡°I checked the bus when we got out just now. The tires must have gotten punctured or something and it¡¯s now out of air. Even if we could push it out, we wouldn¡¯t be able to drive it away.¡±
¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er frowned. Why was she so unlucky?
Shi Mo took his phone out and looked at it again. There was still no signal. He said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no other option but to wait.¡±
Everyone just waited. The heavy rainsted for more than three hours, and the sky hadpletely darkened. Eventually, the rain finally became lighter.
After waiting for another half an hour or so, a faint light could be seening from afar. The already exhausted people finally saw their savior.
Chapter 590 - To Break Up with Shi Mo
Chapter 590: To Break Up with Shi Mo
Shi Mo took Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s phone and turned on the shlight. He ran in the direction of the lights with his long legs. The ground was full of potholes and water, but he did not care at all when he stepped in them and sshed water all over his feet.
He ran very fast until he was finally a little further away from the roadblock. The cars on the opposite side were approaching. There were a total of three cars. Because of the light, the driver drove very slowly until he stopped in front of Shi Mo.
¡°President Shi, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you guys take the bus back first?¡± The director was sitting in the passenger seat. When he saw that it was Shi Mo, he quickly got out of the car.
Shi Mo was slightly out of breath. He had passed his suit jacket to Fang Mo¡¯er and was now only wearing a white shirt that clung tightly to his body and revealed his figure. His hair was drenched from the rain and now hung down yet unexpectedly, there was still an ascetic handsomeness about him.
He said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the bus and it¡¯s been stuck until now. There¡¯s something ahead on the road, so it¡¯s best not to drive there first. We should check it out first.¡±
With Shi Mo¡¯s warning, the director asked his staff to go to the front to check out the situation. Then, Shi Mo led the rest of the people to where the bus was stuck.
The bus had a t tire, so it could not continue to be driven. There was no signal here, so there was no way for them to call for help. The only thing the director could do was to let the guests onto the bus that hade behind them. The earlier bus would be put aside for now, and they would find a tow truckter.
After careful inspection by the staff, they found a few nails on the road. Everyone worked together to move the roadblock to the side of the road and cleared the road before they would dare to keep on going.
When Fang Mo¡¯er saw that Shi Mo¡¯s clothes were wet, she quickly returned his jacket for him to put on.
Shi Mo wanted to refuse, but he heard Fang Mo¡¯er whisper in his ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t put on your clothes, you¡¯ll practically be naked.¡±
Faced with Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s threat, Shi Mo had no choice but to put his jacket on obediently.
The journey back was uneventful. They made their way back smoothly and soon arrived at the filming base of the program team.
ording to their normal procedure, after the guests returned, they would have to be interviewed and cooperate with the program team to promote and advertise the show. They would only be able to leave after everything was over.
Therefore, the guests had to rest here for a night before they could leave.
As soon as everyone returned to the base, they saw all the celebrities¡¯ managers waiting there. All of them looked a little anxious.
As soon as Fang Mo¡¯er got out of the bus, Shen Yue saw her and rushed over. She asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Fang, are you guys okay?¡± Xiao Tian ran over with her as well.
¡°Sister Shen, why are you here?¡± Fang Mo¡¯er looked at her in confusion.
Shen Yue said, ¡°I called your cell phone, but it showed that there was no signal. It was the same when I called the program team. It was as if I had lost contact with them. Your filming location was really remote and I was afraid that something might happen, so I came over to take a look.¡±
¡°We did have some problems.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er pulled Shen Yue aside and told her everything that happened on their journey back. Hearing this, Shen Yue felt a lingering fear in her heart.
They had met with such a big ident. It was only because these people were lucky that their vehicle had not flipped over and they had not gotten injured. It seemed as if they should ask Fang Mo¡¯er to try and buy lottery tickets.
Seeing that Fang Mo¡¯er was fine, Shen Yue finally felt relieved and reassured enough to go home. Before she left, she said to Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Originally, I wanted to ask Assistant Yu for help, but I didn¡¯t expect that Shi Yu had arranged for him to leave. I couldn¡¯t get through to him on his cell phone.¡±
In order to appease the guests, the program team had prepared an extremely luxurious room for them, as well as a sumptuous meal.
After everyone had finished eating, they all returned to their own rooms to rest. Shi Mo took a shower in his own room and went to Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room.
Before he went, he received a call from Wu Ling.
¡°Hey Shi Mo, you¡¯ve finally picked up your phone. Let me tell you, this Fang Mo¡¯er is really not a simple person. I advise you to break up with her as soon as possible. Do you know how much trouble she has caused...¡±
Shi Mo had just picked up Wu Ling¡¯s call when he heard Wu Ling¡¯s incessant nagging. When he heard that Wu Ling wanted him to break up with Fang Mo¡¯er, he could not help but frown and coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs.¡±
Without waiting for Wu Ling to react, he immediately hung up the phone.
When he reached Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s room, she was staring at her phone with a serious expression. It seemed like something bad had happened.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Mo walked over to her side and looked at the message together with her.
When he saw the message on her phone, his expression instantly darkened.
It read, ¡°Fang Mo¡¯er owes a huge sum of money from gambling.¡±
Even without clicking on it, it was obvious to him who was behind it.
Thinking back to what Wu Ling had just said to him, it seemed like Xue Ni had not learned her lesson yet and she had actually exposed this matter and destroyed their rtionship.
Shi Mo immediately dialed Xue Ni¡¯s number. ¡°Was it you who spread the hot search?¡±
Chapter 591 - Assistant Yu
Chapter 591: Assistant Yu
On the other end, when Xue Ni saw that Shi Mo had taken the initiative to call her, she was very happy. When she picked up the call, she was about to address him as Brother Shi. However, before she could say anything, she heard Shi Mo¡¯s question. With a confused expression, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s trending?¡±
It was only when Shi Mo asked Xue Ni to look for herself that she realized what had happened and hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother Shi, I didn¡¯t do this. How could I have posted something like this? At that time, I was just joking with Miss Fang. I didn¡¯t really want the money.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Can you exin?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.
¡°This...¡± Xue Ni was at a loss for words.
She was not the one who had spread the news. She had only shown the IOU and the falsified video to one person, and that person had been Shi Yu. Could it be that Shi Yu had done it?
He had actually pushed himself forward in order to cause Fang Mo¡¯er and Shi Mo to break up.
How could she exin this? Based on the current situation, Shi Mo would only think that she had done it. Could it really be that Shi Yu had done it?
She was a little nervous, so she could only stall for time. ¡°Brother Shi, it really wasn¡¯t me. Let me go and check out the situation.¡±
Shi Mo coldly warned Xue Ni, ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks. I want to know the answer by tomorrow, or else you¡¯ll know what the consequences are.¡±
These words were not a threat, but a warning. Xue Ni had already crossed his bottom line once, and this was the second time. If she could not give a perfect exnation, then he would not show her any mercy, even if it was Xue Ni.
After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo recalled what had happened today and felt that something was not right. Thus, he called Assistant Yu, but he found that he could not get through.
¡°Sister Shen said that Assistant Yu had been sent to handle some business affairs. Shi Yu sure knows how to ck off. He¡¯s actually asked Assistant Yu to handle everything, leaving himpletely free.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er told Shi Mo what Shen Yue had told her.
The more Shi Mo thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Before he had left, he had instructed Assistant Yu to help Shi Yu learn how to manage thepany. He had told him to let Shi Yu personally do the work. How could Assistant Yu handle it all now without reporting it to him?
However, he did not say this out loud.
Fang Mo¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°I also feel that it wasn¡¯t Xue Ni who exposed it. After all, I have the evidence to refute her. If she were to expose it again, it would surely be asking for trouble for herself. The matter between us has already been settled. However, it¡¯s not certain if she gave it to anyone else.¡±
For some reason, the thought of Mu Chen suddenly appeared in her mind. Could it be that Mu Chen had done it? After all, Mu Chen had been able to cooperate with Bai Rong, just to keep a close eye on her. It would not be impossible that he had done such a thing.
Shi Mo and Fang Mo¡¯er had the same thought.
Heforted Fang Mo¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you deal with this problem.¡±
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled sweetly and kissed him. Then, she continued to check the messages on her phone.
After swiping a few times, she saw that Xue Ni had used her studio ount to make a Weibo post to rify things for Fang Mo¡¯er.
It said that the contents of the previous Weibo post had beenpletely fake. Xue Ni and Fang Mo¡¯er were good friends, and the previous post had been part of a prank. Fang Mo¡¯er did not gamble and did not owe any money.
The impact of Shi Mo¡¯s withdrawal on Xue Ni was huge. She knew very well that she could not offend Shi Mo, so she was extremely proactive.
Shi Mo decided to return to hispany to take a look at what was happening there. Since Fang Mo¡¯er had already returned to safety, there would not be any idents here. Hence, after Fang Mo¡¯er went to sleep, he told the director that he would be leaving. The director nodded and bowed, telling him to pay attention to his safety.
At this time, there were not many people left in thepany. When Shi Mo returned, he was surprised to see that Shi Yu was still there.
Shi Yu had not expected that Shi Mo would suddenlye back. He did not even knock on the door beforeing in. He was so shocked that he shivered and his phone almost fell to the ground.
¡°Brother, Brother, why did you suddenlye back?¡±
Shi Mo noticed Shi Yu¡¯s reaction and frowned slightly. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Assistant Yu?¡±
Shi Yu looked very flustered and behaved like a student who had just been caught red-handed for daydreaming in ss by his teacher. He replied in a whisper, ¡°He... he... There were some business matters overseas that he went to help me handle.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I wanted you to personally handle the business? Then, why is it that can¡¯t I get through to his phone?¡± Shi Mo asked as he stared at Shi Yu.
Shi Yu stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s probably because his cell phone is broken, or he¡¯s on a ne and has no signal.¡±
Shi Mo did not manage to get anything useful out of Shi Yu, so he asked him to go home. Then, he called the intelligence team over and asked them to investigate what had happened today.
This intelligence team belonged to his ownpany and had nothing to do with the Shi family¡¯s business. They were in charge of helping Shi Mo gather information or preventing information rted to Shi Mo from being uploaded onto the Inte.
Not long after, the intelligence group sent the results of their investigation to him. When he saw the news, the expression on Shi Mo¡¯s face turned colder and colder.
Chapter 592 - Will You Marry Me
Chapter 592: Will You Marry Me
Just as he had expected, what happened today had been man-made. Someone had specially set up a roadblock there. However, since the area was too remote and there were no surveince cameras around, it was impossible to see who had done it.
At the same time, the intelligence unit also discovered that Assistant Yu had not gone abroad. He had not even epted any assignments and had been staying at home this whole time. They then sent the location to Shi Mo.
Based on the location, Shi Mo personally went to look for him. The address was in a residential area that looked pretty good. However, Shi Mo had never personally gone to his house before. It was not too far from thepany, only a 20-minute drive away.
Assistant Yu had not expected that Shi Mo would actuallye to look for him personally. The moment he opened the door and saw Shi Mo, he did not only look surprised, but also a little... aggrieved.
Even his eyes turned red.
Shi Mo, ¡°...¡±
¡°Why haven¡¯t I been able to get through to your phone?¡± Shi Mo asked with a slight frown. Assistant Yu seemed to have been cking off at home.
Unexpectedly, when Assistant Yu saw that he was being questioned by Shi Mo, he immediately felt even more aggrieved and defended himself, ¡°I was fired by Second Master. Then, as I was leaving, I identally dropped my phone. I was thinking of buying a new one tomorrow.¡±
¡°Fired you? Why?¡± Shi Mo¡¯s heart flinched as a bad thought suddenly arose in his heart.
Assistant Yu had followed him for many years and had never made any mistakes. Why would Shi Yu want to fire him when he had only juste to thepany? Moreover, he had not even discussed such a big matter with him.
¡°I don¡¯t know what the reason is either. All he said was that it was the old master¡¯s request. And since the old madam had also given the order, all I could do was leave. However, before I left, I overheard Second Master talking about you going to the haunted house. He even said that as long as nothing untoward happened, everything would be fine. Then, when he saw me, he fired me. It¡¯s possible that... I heard something that I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±
Assistant Yu did not say the rest. Although he was just a private assistant, he had been by Shi Mo¡¯s side for many years and had helped him deal with all sorts of big and small matters. Perhaps he had not be the most shrewd person, but he was still a pretty decent judge of character.
Even though he had only gotten halfway through his sentence, his meaning was already very clear.
Shi Mo understood immediately. Before he left, he asked his assistant to take a paid vacation and wait for his news.
After returning to thepany, Shi Mo told the few remaining employees to go home. Then, he went to Shi Yu¡¯s office to check hisputer.
Unfortunately, theputer was clean and there was nothing on it. However, it was precisely because theputer was too clean that Shi Mo became even more confused.
He called over the employees from the technical department to restore theputer. Sure enough, he then saw themunication messages from Shi Yu.
¡°Boss, there¡¯s a lot of deleted data here. All of it has been restored,¡± the employee said to Shi Mo.
¡°Hmm,¡± Shi Mo replied and began to read the restored messages.
The calm expression that had originally been on his face gradually turned cold when he saw the information. In the end, he clenched his fists as the cold aura around him became more and more dense.
The employees by his side began to feel colder and colder, and goosebumps appeared on their skin. They looked at the air conditioner. Could it be that the temperature was too low today?
After Shi Mo finished reading everything, he copied all the information before restoring theputer and leaving thepany.
He had not expected to find that the mastermind behind the ident that day was Shi Yu. The purpose of it was to cripple him so that he could inherit the Shi family¡¯s business.
Originally, he had no interest in these businesses at all. He had originally nned to give them to Shi Yu one day anyway. However, he had not expected that Shi Yu had been able to disguise himself so well. He had always pretended to be a very carefree person, but in fact, he had always had a little n in mind.
Since that was the case, he decided that he would not do it now.
He wanted to see what else this silly-looking brother of his could do.
Shi Mo pretended that nothing had happened and returned to the program team base. With his identity as an investor, not only did the program team not dare to stop him, they even bowed and weed him.
Fang Mo¡¯er was still awake and happily surfing the Inte. When she saw that Shi Mo had returned, she smiled and showed her phone to him.
¡°Hubby, the release date for ¡°The Most Beautiful Doctor¡± has been set and it will be out in two months. The director has invited me to sing an interlude, and the song I voted for is now the first choice on the list...¡± Fang Mo¡¯er smiled as she showed off to Shi Mo. However, Shi Mo merely looked at her quietly without any reaction.
The more Fang Mo¡¯er spoke, the quieter her voice became. She felt that something was not right with Shi Mo¡¯s expression so before she could finish, she shut her mouth and did not say anything else.
She blinked her eyes and asked Shi Mo softly, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Shi Mo came closer and pulled Fang Mo¡¯er into his arms. He hugged her tightly, cing his chin on Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s head. Then he asked her carefully, ¡°Mo¡¯er, will you marry me?¡±
Chapter 593End - The Truth Was Revealed
Chapter 593: The Truth Was Revealed
Hearing Shi Mo¡¯s sudden words, Fang Mo¡¯er replied in a daze, ¡°Aren¡¯t we already married?¡±
She had already registered her marriage with Shi Mo on the first day they had met. How were they going to get married again? Did he mean that they had to get divorced and remarry? What was wrong with Shi Mo? She suddenly felt that something was not right.
Shi Mo could not help butugh when he saw the usually smart and intelligent Fang Mo¡¯er suddenly be so dumbfounded.
He exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that we should get a marriage certificate. I mean that we should have a wedding ceremony. I want to announce my identity to everyone and let everyone know that you¡¯re the wife of the President of the Shi family¡¯s business. So, are you willing to marry me?¡±
Although Fang Mo¡¯er had been together with Shi Mo for a long time and they had even done the most intimate things together, her heart was still racing uncontrobly when she heard Shi Mo propose to her.
However, she suddenly thought of a question and raised her head to ask Shi Mo, ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say that it would be dangerous to announce your identity?¡±
Although everyone knew that the two of them were together, no one knew that Shi Mo was the President of the Shi family¡¯s business. Everyone thought that he was just an ordinary businessman. If it was suddenly announced, she could already imagine how shocking it would be. It might cause a sensation on the Inte.
However, Shi Mo said nonchntly, ¡°There were some things that I didn¡¯t know in the past, but now that the truth is right in front of me, I don¡¯t care about those things anymore. I just don¡¯t know what your opinion is...¡± Shi Mo was actually a little nervous, although he knew how Fang Mo¡¯er felt about him, he still had some concerns.
Fang Mo¡¯er smiled and hugged him back. She nodded her head in agreement and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing to take the risk with you.¡±
In reality, her heart was already bursting with joy. Shi Mo was a business tycoon, how could she not be willing to reveal everything to him? She felt that she must have done something exceedingly good in her past life to have the chance to be the main character in a book in this life. She had even married an outstanding man like Shi Mo.
She vowed in her heart to never criticize the author of this book again. She hoped that she would be able to live a long and healthy life. She was thankful that she had created such a good character like Shi Mo. As for Mu Chen and Bai Rong, she felt that these two were actually necessary for the plot and suddenly, she did not hate them that much anymore.
She was thankful that Mu Chen had broken off the engagement. She was thankful that Bai Rong had snatched Mu Chen away. Otherwise, she would not have met such a good man as Shi Mo.
However, she only limited this to the grievances from the past. If these two did anything bad to her in the future, she would not show any mercy to them.
Shi Mo was visibly happy after getting Fang Mo¡¯er¡¯s approval. It was rare for Fang Mo¡¯er to see Shi Mo smile so much that his eyes had almost curved. His aura was less domineering and became more like a cheerful boy.
Shi Mo embraced Fang Mo¡¯er tightly as he proudly promised her, ¡°After this show ends, we will hold a wedding. I will definitely hold the biggest wedding in the world for you. Whatever anyone else has, you will have as well. I will not allow you to be inferior to anyone else, nor will I let you have any cause to envy others. However, I want everyone else to envy you.¡±
When Shi Mo told Fang Mo¡¯er about what happened between Xue Ni and Shi Yu, Fang Mo¡¯er was shocked and could not recover from her shock for a long time.
There was no need to say more about Xue Ni. With her woman¡¯s intuition, she had always known from the start that this was not a simple person.
However, to her mind, she had always seen Shi Yu as a naive and perhaps even a little silly young master from a rich family who only liked to y around, without much care about business matters.
She had not expected him to be able to hide his true character so deeply. The so-called good-for-nothing persona that he presented was all an act. He was secretly a very ambitious person.
Shi Mo said to Fang Mo¡¯er apologetically, ¡°My father¡¯s health is not good. Although he doesn¡¯t say it out loud, he has always cared about us. If he knew that we were fighting with each other for the family business, I¡¯m afraid it would make his health be worse.¡±
Fang Mo¡¯er understood Shi Mo¡¯s meaning and continued, ¡°So you have to pretend that you don¡¯t know and wait until there¡¯s an opportunity to make a move on him in the future?¡± Of course, this so-called opportunity meant the passing of the old man. However, this was a more tactful way of saying it.
Shi Mo nodded, a hint of ruthlessness appearing in his eyes, he said slowly, ¡°If Shi Yu had just said outright that he wanted the Shi family¡¯s business, I could have given it to him directly. I have no interest in the Shi family¡¯s business at all. However, he insisted on teaming up with Xue Ni to separate us. If he wanted the business, he could have had it. Trying to sow the seeds of discord has been thest straw.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t let go of the Shi family¡¯s business. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve discovered his scheme so we can y along.¡±
Shi Mo told Fang Mo¡¯er of his n. Fang Mo¡¯er smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into slits after hearing it.
Now that she knew who the person who was scheming against them was, there was no need to worry anymore. Things would be much easier to deal with in the future.
She would y along. After all, she happened to be an actor, so she¡¯d be able to apany him and act well in this scenario. It looked like the future would be very exciting.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!